Full text of The satires and epistles. With notes and excursus by Thomas Keightley
Live Music ArchiveLibrivox Free Audio
Featured
-
All Audio
-
This Just In
-
Grateful Dead
-
Netlabels
-
Old Time Radio
-
78 RPMs and Cylinder Recordings
-
All Audio
-
This Just In
-
Grateful Dead
-
Netlabels
-
Old Time Radio
-
78 RPMs and Cylinder Recordings
Top
-
Audio Books & Poetry
-
Computers, Technology and Science
-
Music, Arts & Culture
-
News & Public Affairs
-
Spirituality & Religion
-
Podcasts
-
Radio News Archive
-
Audio Books & Poetry
-
Computers, Technology and Science
-
Music, Arts & Culture
-
News & Public Affairs
-
Spirituality & Religion
-
Podcasts
-
Radio News Archive
Metropolitan MuseumCleveland Museum of Art
Featured
-
All Images
-
This Just In
-
Flickr Commons
-
Occupy Wall Street Flickr
-
Cover Art
-
USGS Maps
-
All Images
-
This Just In
-
Flickr Commons
-
Occupy Wall Street Flickr
-
Cover Art
-
USGS Maps
Top
-
NASA Images
-
Solar System Collection
-
Ames Research Center
-
NASA Images
-
Solar System Collection
-
Ames Research Center
Internet ArcadeConsole Living Room
Featured
-
All Software
-
This Just In
-
Old School Emulation
-
MS-DOS Games
-
Historical Software
-
Classic PC Games
-
Software Library
-
All Software
-
This Just In
-
Old School Emulation
-
MS-DOS Games
-
Historical Software
-
Classic PC Games
-
Software Library
Top
-
Kodi Archive and Support File
-
Vintage Software
-
APK
-
MS-DOS
-
CD-ROM Software
-
CD-ROM Software Library
-
Software Sites
-
Tucows Software Library
-
Shareware CD-ROMs
-
Software Capsules Compilation
-
CD-ROM Images
-
ZX Spectrum
-
DOOM Level CD
-
Kodi Archive and Support File
-
Vintage Software
-
APK
-
MS-DOS
-
CD-ROM Software
-
CD-ROM Software Library
-
Software Sites
-
Tucows Software Library
-
Shareware CD-ROMs
-
Software Capsules Compilation
-
CD-ROM Images
-
ZX Spectrum
-
DOOM Level CD
Books to BorrowOpen Library
Featured
-
All Books
-
All Texts
-
This Just In
-
Smithsonian Libraries
-
FEDLINK (US)
-
Genealogy
-
Lincoln Collection
-
All Books
-
All Texts
-
This Just In
-
Smithsonian Libraries
-
FEDLINK (US)
-
Genealogy
-
Lincoln Collection
Top
-
American Libraries
-
Canadian Libraries
-
Universal Library
-
Project Gutenberg
-
Children’s Library
-
Biodiversity Heritage Library
-
Books by Language
-
Additional Collections
-
American Libraries
-
Canadian Libraries
-
Universal Library
-
Project Gutenberg
-
Children’s Library
-
Biodiversity Heritage Library
-
Books by Language
-
Additional Collections
TV NewsUnderstanding 9/11
Featured
-
All Video
-
This Just In
-
Prelinger Archives
-
Democracy Now!
-
Occupy Wall Street
-
TV NSA Clip Library
-
All Video
-
This Just In
-
Prelinger Archives
-
Democracy Now!
-
Occupy Wall Street
-
TV NSA Clip Library
Top
-
Animation & Cartoons
-
Arts & Music
-
Computers & Technology
-
Cultural & Academic Films
-
Ephemeral Films
-
Movies
-
News & Public Affairs
-
Spirituality & Religion
-
Sports Videos
-
Television
-
Videogame Videos
-
Vlogs
-
Youth Media
-
Animation & Cartoons
-
Arts & Music
-
Computers & Technology
-
Cultural & Academic Films
-
Ephemeral Films
-
Movies
-
News & Public Affairs
-
Spirituality & Religion
-
Sports Videos
-
Television
-
Videogame Videos
-
Vlogs
-
Youth Media
-
Wayback Machine (iOS)
-
Wayback Machine (Android)
Browser Extensions
-
Chrome
-
Firefox
-
Safari
-
Edge
-
Explore the Collections
-
Learn More
-
Build Collections
See other formats
4-Q fCf MR. KEIGHTLEY’S WORKS. $?i£tortc$. HISTORY OF ENGLAND, 2 vols. 12n:o, 3rd edition, price 14s cloth, 15s. bound. — N.B. The volumes are sold separately. The Same, Enlarged, in 3 vols. 8vo. HISTORY OF INDIA, medium 8\o, price 8s. Gd. cloth. HISTORY OF GREECE, 12mo, oth edition, price 6s. Gd. cloth, 7s. bound. HISTORY OF ROME, 12nio, 6th edition, price Gs. Gd. cloth, 7s. bound. HISTORY OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE, from the Accession of Au- gustus to the end of the Empire of the West, 12mo, 2nd edition, price 6s. Gd. cloth, 7s. bound. OUTLINES OF HI STORY, foolscap 8vo, price 6s. cloth. THE CRUSADERS, or Scenes, Events and Characters from the Times of the Crusades, with maps and wood-cuts, a new edition, post 8vo, price 7s. cloth. ELEMENTARY HISTORY OF ENGLAND, 12mo, 2nd edition, roan, price as. OF GREECE, 18mo, 2nd edition, roan, 3s. Gd. OF ROME, 18mo, 2nd edition, roan, 3s. Gd. QUESTIONS ON THE HISTORY OF GREECE, \2mo, price Is. ON THE HISTORY OF ROME, \2mo, price Is. ON THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND, in Two Parts, 12mo, each Is. iHntljoIogi)- MYTHOLOGY OF ANCIENT GREECE AND ITALY, with plates, 8vo, 2nd edition, considerably enlarged and improved, price 16s. in cloth. The Same, Abridged for the Use of Schools, with woodcuts, 18mo, bth edition, price 4s. bound. FAIRY MYTHOLOGY, illustrative of the Romance and Superstition of various Countries, with plates and woodcuts, 2 vols, foolscap 8vo, price 15s. half -bound. TALES AND POPULAR FICTIONS, their Resemblance and Trans- mission from Country to Country, with woodcuts, foolscap Svo, price Gs. Gd. in cloth. THF BUCOLICS AND GEORGICS OF VIRGIL, WITH NOTES, Excursus, Terms of Husbandry, and a Flora Virgiliana, post Svo, price 10s. Gd. cloth. The NOTES, &c, alone, 9s. cloth. THE SATIRES AND EPISTLES OF HORACE, WITH NOTES and Excursus, post S\o, price 10s. Gd. cloth. OVID’S FASTI, with an Introduction, Notes and Excursus, post 8vo, 2nd edition, greatly improved, price 7s. Gd. cloth. {Nearly ready.) m ■■l" ’ J ‘* THE SATIRES AND EPISTLES OF HORACE, NOTES AND EXCURSUS, THOMAS KEIGHTLEY. LONDON: WHITTAKER AND CO., AVE MARIA LANE. 1848. PA b PRINTED BY RICHARD AND JOHN E. TAYLOR, RED LION’ COURT, FLEET STREET. PREFACE. If I can claim any advantage for this edition of the Satires and Epistles of Horace over those in general use in this country it will arise chiefly from the circumstance that I write in a language of which I have the mastery, and which of course is familiar to my readers. As long as commentary is merely philologic, while metres and points of grammar are the subject, the conventional Latin used in annotation is perhaps even better than a modern language. But when idioms, customs, points of humour and things re- lating to real life and manners are to be explained and elucidated, its insufficiency becomes apparent, and then indeed the critic who uses it has to dance in fetters. With no writer therefore so much as Horace, unless it be Ari- stophanes, has the annotator more need of his mother- tongue. Accordingly Heindorf, who has written his philo- logic comments on Plato in Latin, when he came to com- ment on the Satires of Horace, saw the necessity of using his native German, and the same language was employed by Schmid in his Notes on the Epistles. So likewise in this country, when the late Dr. Arnold proposed to write a commentary on Thucydides, which, instead of being IV PREFACE. merely philologic, should exhibit the political wisdom and profound views of that great historian, and bring modern science and travel to aid in the elucidation of ancient policy, tactics and geography, he found that it could only be properly effected through the medium of his native English. Even in the case of Pindar, where it might seem less necessary, both Mr. Donaldson and Mr. Cookesley have deemed it most advisable to use their mother- tongue. By the way, many a thought or observation will make a very resjiectable appearance when clad in Latin which in plain English will look poor and mean enough ; so that the use of a modern language is a harder trial of a man’s mental powers. I have written for students, not for scholars, and have consequently sought in every possible way to render the meaning of the author clear and intelligible. I therefore frequently translate, for dictionaries will not always supply the proper word or phrase ; and this is not, I apprehend, encouraging indolence, for those who are fit to read these parts of the works of Horace must be supposed already tolerably well acquainted with the Latin language. I have further in the Satires endeavoured to point out the connexion of the parts and the poet’s course of reasoning ; while in the Epistles I have frequently done the contrary, and shown that, as suited that kind of writing, connexion is at times not to be sought. Further, as many words of Latin origin are used in English in their moral or tralati- tious sense, while the Latin employs them in their original physical sense, in which by the way Milton often follows them, I have at times drawn attention to their use in that original sense. Again, as it was the custom of the Latin PREFACE. V poets to use the simple verb in the sense of the compound, I have given the compound verb that was apparently in the mind of the poet. Lastly, as the Latin is the most elliptic of ancient languages, and Horace the most elliptic of Latin poets, I have sought, though perhaps not always with success, to supply the words which were in the poet’s mind when he was composing, but whose absence give vivacity and animation to his poetry. If any one doubts of this character of the Latin language, let him compare Aristophanes for instance with Plautus, Terence or Horace. In fact, the old Romans seem to have been as frugal of their words as ourselves. Hence their elision and syncope, their rapid slurring pronunciation, as is shown by the metre of their comic poets, and that practice of which they seem to have been the inventors, of expressing entire words by single letters, as in S. P. Q. R., in D. M. etc., in which, by the way, we ourselves alone among modern nations seem to have followed them to any extent. # In writing these Notes I have used all the best com- mentaries, from those of Lambinus and Cruquius down to those of the present day ; but as I am nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri, I have judged for myself and fol- lowed none submissively. I very much regret my not having had the Italian translation of the Marquis Gargallo a Sicilian nobleman, which, as my friend Rossetti informs me, contains a long and valuable Introduction, and, as appears from Orelli’s extracts, very much illustrates the poet. In the text I have chiefly followed Orelli; the various readings are noticed in general in the Notes ; but those which are of some length, and depend chiefly on punctuation, are placed at the end of the volume. VI PREFACE. Such then is my commentary on the Satires and Epistles of Horace, and when to it are added those on the Bucolics and Georgics of Virgil and on the Fasti of Ovid, it will be seen that I have endeavoured to illustrate all the more difficult poetry of the Augustan age. Of my commentary on this last most curious and valuable poem, those who have only seen it in the first edition can judge but very inadequately, as that was executed in a hurry and under most unfavourable circumstances. In its new and re- modeled form it is, if I deceive not myself, perfectly qua- lified to take its place along with my Horace and Virgil. T. K. Adbury Lodge, Newbury, Jan. 24, 1848. CONTENTS. SATIRES. BOOK I. Text Notes Satire I page 1 page 1 Satire II 4 13 Satire III 8 25 Satire IV 11 36 Satire V 15 46 Satire VI 18 5S Satire VII 21 70 Satire VIII 22 73 Satire IX 24 77 Satire X 26 84 BOOK II. Satire 1 29 94 Satire II 31 102 Satire III 35 114 Satire IV 43 135 Satire V 46 145 Satire VI 49 153 Satire VII 52 163 Satire VIII 55 172 EPISTLES. BOOK I. Epistle 1 59 183 Epistle II 62 195 Epistle III 64 200 Till CONTENTS. Text Notes Epistle IV page 65 page 203 Epistle V ib 204 Epistle VI 66 207 Epistle VII 68 211 Epistle VIII 71 217 Epistle IX ib ib. Epistle X 72 218 Epistle XL. . . 73 220 Epistle XII 74 222 Epistle XIII 75 224 Epistle XIV 76 225 Epistle XV 77 227 Epistle XVI 78 230 Epistle XVII 80 234 Epistle XVIII 82 237 Epistle XIX 85 242 Epistle XX 86 245 BOOK II. Epistle 1 88 247 Epistle II 95 265 Epistle III. (de Arte Poetiea) 100 281 Excursus : I. Apparent Euallage of Tenses 315 II. On the use of Noster 321 III. Dossennus 324 IV. Compound Verbs with re 328 V. Collective Singulars 330 Various Readings 331 Q. HORATII FLACCI SATIE.ARUM LIBER PRIMUS. SATIRA I. Qui fit, Maecenas, ut nemo, quani sibi sortem Seu ratio dederit seu fors objecerit, ilia Contentus vivat, laudet diversa sequentes ? O fortunati mercatores ! gravis annis Miles ait, multo jam fractus membra labore. 5 Contra mercator, navim jactantibus austris : Militia est potior. Quid enim ? Concurritur ; horae Momento aut cita mors venit aut victoria laeta. Agricolam laudat juris legumque peritus, Sub galli cantum consultor ubi ostia pulsat. 10 tile, datis vadibus qui rure extractus in urbem est, Solos felices viventes clamat in urbe. Cetera de genere hoc — adeo sunt multa — loquacem Delassare valent Fabium. Ne te morer, audi, Quo rem deducam. Si quis deus, En ego, dicat, 15 Jam faciam quod vultis : eris tu, qui modo miles, Mercator ; tu, consul tus modo, rusticus ; hinc vos, Vos hinc mutatis discedite partibus. Eia ! Quid statis ? — nolint. Atqui licet esse beatis. Quid causae est, merito quin illis Juppiter ambas 20 Iratus buccas inflet, neque se fore posthac Tarn facilem dicat, votis ut praebeat aurem ? b SATIRAIIUM Praeterea . . . ne sic, ut qui joculana, ridens Percurram ;— quanquam ridentem dicere verum Quid vetat ? ut pueris olim daut crustula blandi Jo Doctores, elementa velint ut discere prima ;— Sed tamen amoto quaeramus seria ludo. Ille gravem duro terrain qui vertit aratro, Perfidus hie caupo, miles nautaeque per omne Audaces mare qui currant, hac mente laborem oO Sese ferre, senes ut in otia tuta recedant, Aiunt, cum sibi sint congesta cibaria; sicut Parvula— nam exemplo est— magm formica laboris Ore trahit quodcumque potest atque addit aceryo, Quern strait, haud ignara ac non incauta futuri : . . . . Quae, simul inversum contristat Aquarius annum, Non usquam prorepit, et illis utitur ante Quaesitis sapiens, cum te neque fervidus aestus Demoveat lucro, neque hiems, ignis, mare, lerrum, Nil obstet tibi, dum ne sit te ditior alter. Quid juvat, immensum te argenti pondus et aun Fui*tim defossa timidum deponere terra ? Quod si comminuas, vilem redigatur ad assem. At, ni id fit, quid habet pulchri constructus acei*vus ( Milia frumenti tua triverit area centum, 4& Non tuus hoc capiet venter plus ac meus : ut si Reticulum panis venales inter onusto Porte vehas humero, nihilo plus accipias, quam Qui nil portarit. Vel die, quid referat intra Naturae fines viventi, jugera centum an 50 Mille aret ? At suave est ex magno tollere acen-o. Dum ex parvo nobis tantundem haurire relinquas, Cur tua plus laudes cumeris granaria nostns ? Ut tibi si sit opus liquidi non amplius m-na Vel cyatho, et dicas, Magno de flumine malim, 55 Quam ex hoc fonticulo tantundem sumere. Eo fit, Plenior ut si quos delectet copia justo, Cum ripa simul avulsos ferat Aufidus acer. At qui tantuli eget, quanto est opus, is neque linio Turbatam haarit aquam, neque vitam amittit in undis. GQ At bona pars hominum decepta cupidine falso, Nil satis est, inquit, quia tanti, quantum habeas, sis. LIB. I. SAT. I. 3 Quid facias illi ? Jubcas miserum esse, libenter Quatenus id facit ; ut quidara memoratur Athenis Sordidus ac dives, populi conteuinere voces 65 Sic solitus : Populus me sibilat, at mihi plaudo Ipse domi, siinul ac nummos conteuiplor in area. Tantalus a labris sitiens fugientia captat Flumina Quid rides ? Mutato nomine de te Fabula narratur : congestis undique saccis 70 Indormis inhians, et tanquam parcere sacris Cogeris aut pictis tanquam gaudere tabellis. Nescis quo valeat nummus ? quern praebeat usum ? Panis ematur, olus, vini sextarius ; adde, Quis humana sibi doleat natura negatis. 75 An vigilare metu exanimem, noctesque diesque Formidare malos fures, incendia, servos, Ne te compilent fugientes, hoc juvat ? Horum Semper ego optarim pauperrimus esse bonorum. At si condoluit tentatum frigore corpus 80 Aut alius casus lecto te affixit, habes qui Assideat, fomenta paret, medicum roget, ut te Suscitet ac natis reddat carisque propinquis. Non uxor salvum te vult, non films ; omnes Vicini oderunt, noti, pueri atque puellae. 85 Miraris, cum tu argento post omnia ponas, Si nemo praestet, quern non merearis, amorem ? An, si cognatos, nullo natura labore Quos tibi dat, retinere velis servareque amicos, Infelix operam perdas ? ut si quis asellum 90 In Campo doceat parentem currere frenis. Denique sit finis quaerendi, cumque habeas plus, Pauperiem metuas minus, et finire laborem Incipias, parto quod avebas, ne facias quod Ummidius quidam — non longa est fabula — dives 95 Ut metiretur nummos, ita sordidus, ut se Non unquam servo melius vestiret, ad usque Supremum tempus, ne se penuria victus Opprimeret, metuebat. At hunc liberta securi Divisit medium, fortissima Tyndaridarum. 100 Quid mi igitur suades ? Ut vivam Maenius ? aut sic Ut Nomentanus ? Pergis pugnantia secum b2 4 SATIRABUM Frontibus adversis componere : non ego, avarum Cum veto te fieri, vappam jubeo ac nebulonem. Est inter Tanain quiddam socerumque Viselli. 105 Est modus in rebus, sunt certi denique fines, Quos ultra citraque nequit consistere rectum. — Illuc, unde abii, redeo, nemo ut avarus Se probet ac potius laudet diversa sequentes, Quodque aliena capella gerat distentius uber, 110 Tabescat, neque se majori pauperioi’um Turbae comparet, hunc atque hunc superare laboret. Sic festinanti semper locupletior obstat ; Ut, cum carceribus missos rapit ungula currus, Instat equis auriga suos vincentibus, ilium 115 Praeteritum temnens extremos inter euntem. Inde fit, ut raro, qui se vixisse beatum Dicat et exacto contentus tempore vita Cedat, uti conviva satur, reperire queamus. — Jam satis est : ne me Crispini scrinia lippi Compilasse putes, verbum non amplius ad dam. SATIRA II. Ambubaiarum collegia, pharmacopolae, Mendici, mimae, balatrones, hoc genus omne Maestum ac sollicitum est cantoris morte Tigelii : Quippe benignus erat. Contra hie, ne prodigus esse Dicatur metuens, inopi dare nolit amico, 5 Frigus quo duramque famem propellerc possit. Hunc si perconteris, avi cur atque parentis Praeclaram ingrata stringat malus ingluvie rem, Omnia conductis coemens obsonia minimis ; Sordidus atque animi quod parvi nolit haberi, 10 Itespondet. Laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis. Fufidius vappae famam timet ac nebulonis, Dives agris, dives positis in fenore nummis : Quinas hie capiti mercedes exsecat, atque Quanto perditior quisque est, tanto acrius urget ; 15 LIB. I. SAT. II. Nomina sectatur modo sumta veste virili Sub patribus duris tironum. Maxime, quis non Juppitcr ! exclamat, simul atque audivit ? At in se Pro quaestu sumptum facit hie. Vix credere possis, Quam sibi non sit amicus, ita ut pater ille, Terenti 20 Fabula quem miserum gnato vixisse fugato Tnducit, non se pejus cruciaverit atque hie. Si quis nunc quaerat : Quo res haec pertinet ? illuc : Dum vitant stulti vitia, in contraria currunt. Malthinus tunicis demissis ambulat ; est qui 25 Inguen ad obscenum subductis usque facetus. Pastillos Rufillus olet, Gargonius hircum. Nil medium est. Sunt qui nolint tetigisse nisi illas, Quarum subsuta talos tegat instita veste ; Contra ahus nullam nisi olenti in fornice stantem. 30 Quidam notus homo cum exiret fornice, Macte Virtute esto, inquit sententia dia Catonis; Nam simul ac venas inflavit tetra libido, Hue juvenes aequum est descendere, non alienas Permolere uxores. — Nolim laudarier inquit 35 Sic me mirator cunni Cupiennius albi. Audire est operae pretium, procedere recte Qui inoechis non vultis, ut omni parte laborent, Utque illis multo corrupta dolore voluptas Atque haec rara cadat dura inter saepe pericla. 40 Hie se praecipitem tecto dedit, ille fiagellis Ad mortem caesus, fugiens hie decidit acrem Praedonum in turbam, dedit hie pro corpore nummos, Hunc perminxerunt calones ; quin etiam illud Accidit, ut quidam testes caudamque salacem 45 Demeteret ferro. Jure omnes ; Galba negabat. Tutior at quanto merx est in classe secunda Libertinarum dico, Sallustius in quas Non minus insanit quam qui moechatur. At hie si, Qua res, qua ratio suaderet, quaque modeste 50 Munifico esse licet, vellet bonus atque benignus Esse, daret quantum satis esset, nee sibi damno Dedecorique foret ; verum hoc se amplectitur uno, Hoc amat et laudat : Matronam nullam ego tango. Ut quondam Marsaeus, amator Originis, ille, 55 O SATIRARUM Qui patrium miinae donat fundumque laiemque, Nil fuerit mi, inquit, cum uxoribus unquam alienis. Verum est cum mimis, est cum meretricious, unde Fama malum gravius quam res trahit. An tibi abunde Persouam satis est, non illud, quicquid ubique 60 Officit, evitare ? Bonam deperdere famam, Rem patris oblimare, malum est ubicumque. Quid inter- est in matrona, ancilla peccesue togata ? Villius in Fausta Sullae gener, hoc miser imo Nomine deceptus, poenas dedit usque superque 65 Quam satis est, pugnis caesus ferroque petitus, Exclusus fore, cum Longarenus foret intus. Huic si mutonis verbis mala tanta videntis Diceret haec animus : Quid vis tibi ? Numquid ego a te Magno prognatum deposco consule cunnum 70 Velatumque stola, mea cum conferbuit ira ? Quid responderet ? . . . Magno patre nata puella est. At quanto meliora monet pugnantiaque istis Dives opis natura suae, tu si modo recte Dispensare velis ac non fugienda petendis /5 Immiscere. Tuo vitio rerumne labores, Nil referre putas ? Quare, ne poeniteat te, Desine matronas sectarier, unde laboris Plus barn-ire mali est quam ex re decerpere fructus. Nee magis buic inter niveos viridesque lapillos — 80 Sit licet hoc, Cerinthe, tuum — tenerum est femur aut eras Rectius ; atque etiam melius persaepe togatae est. Adde hue quod mercem sine fucis gestat, aperte Quod venale habet ostendit, nee, si quid honesti est, Jactat habetque palam, quaerit quo turpia celet. 85 Regibus hie mos est : ubi equos mercantur, opertos Inspiciunt, ne, si facies, ut sacpe, decora Molli fulta pede est, emtorem inducat hiantem, Quod pulchrae clunes, breve quod caput, ardua cervix. Hoc illi recte : ne corporis optima Lyncei 90 Contemplere oculis, Hypsaea caecior ilia, Quae mala sunt, spectes. 0 eras ! o brachia ! — Verum Depugis, nasuta, brevi latere ac pede longo est. Matronae praeter faciem nil cernere possis, Cetera, ni Catia est, demissa veste tegentis. 95 LIB. I. SAT. IT. 7 Si interdicta petes, vallo circumdata — nam te Hoc facit insanum;— multae tibi turn ofScient res, Custodes, lectica, ciniflones, para.sitae, Ad talos stola demissa et circumdata palla, Plurima, quae invideant pui’e apparere tibi rem. 100 Altera nil obstat : Cois tibi pene viderc est Ut nudam, ne crure malo, ne sit pede turpi ; Metiri possis oculo latus. An tibi mans Insidias fieri pretiumque avellier ante Quam mercem ostendl ? " Leporem venator ut alta 105 In nive sectetur, positum sic tangere nolit," Cantat, et apponit, " Meus est amor huic similis ; nam Transvolat in medio posita et fugientia captat." Hiscine versiculis speras tibi posse dolores Atque aestus curasque graves e pectore pelli? 110 Nonne, cupidinibus statuat natura modum quern, Quid latura sibi quid sit dolitura negatum, Quaerere plus prodest et inane abscindere soldo ? Num, tibi cum fauces urit sitis, aurea quaeris Pocula ; num esuriens fasticbs omnia praeter 115 Pavonem rhombumque ? Tument tibi cum inguina, num, si Ancilla aut verna est pnesto pucr, impetus in quern Continuo fiat, malis tentigine rumpi ? Non ego : namqiie parabilem amo venerem facilemque. Illam, Post paullo . . . sed pluris … si exierit vir . . . 120 Gallis, hanc Philodemus ait sibi, quae neque magno Stet pretio neque cunctetur, cum est jussa venire. Candida rectaque sit ; munda bactenus, ut neque longa Nee magis alba velit, quam dat natura, videri. Haec, ubi supposuit dextro coi-pus mihi lae\Tim, 125 Ilia et Egeria est ; do nomen quodlibet illi, Nee vereor, ne, dum futuo, vir rure recurrat, Janua frangatur, latret canis, undique magno Pidsa domus strepitu resonet, vae ! pallida lecto Desiliat mulier, miseram se conscia clamet, 130 Cruribus haec metuat, doti deprensa, egomet mi. Discincta tunica fugiendum est ac pede nudo, Ne nummi pereant aut puga aut denique fama. Deprendi miserum est; Fabio vel judice vincam. SATIRARUM SAT IRA III. Omnibus hoc vitium est cantoribus, inter amicos Ut nunquam inducant animum cantare rogati, Injussi nunquam desistant. Sardus habebat Ille Tigellius hoc : Caesar, qui cogere posset, Si peteret per amicitiam patris atque suam, non 5 Quicquam proficeret ; si collibuisset, ab ovo Usque ad mala citaret Io Bacche ! modo sumnia Voce, modo hac, resonat quae chordis quatuor ima. Nil aequale homini fuit illi : saepe velut qui Currebat fugiens hostem, persaepe velut qui 10 Junonis sacra ferret ; habebat saepe ducentos, Saepe decern servos ; modo reges atque tetrarchas, Omnia magna loquens, modo : Sit mihi mensa tripes et Concha salis puri et toga, quae defendere frigus, Quamvis crassa, queat. Decies centena dedisses 15 Huic parco paucis contento, quinque diebus Nil erat in loculis. Noctes vigilabat ad ipsum Mane, diem totum stertebat. Nil fuit unquam Sic impar sibi. — Nunc aliquis dicat mihi : Quid tu ? Nullane habes vitia ? Immo alia et fortasse minora. 20 Maenius absentem Novium cum carperet, Heus tu, Quidam ait ignoras te, an ut ignotum dare nobis Verba putas ? Egomet mi ignosco Maenius in quit. Stultus et improbus hie amor est dignusque notari. Cum tua pervideas oculis mala lippus inunctis, 25 Cur in amicorum vitiis tarn cernis acutum, Quam aut aquila aut serpens Epidaurius ? At tibi contra Evenit, inquiraiit vitia ut tua rursus et illi. Iracundior est paulo, minus aptus acutis Naribus horum hominum, rideri possit, eo quod 30 Rusticius tonso toga defluit et male laxus In pede calceus haeret ; at est bonus, ut melior vir Non alius quisqxiam, at tibi amicus, at ingenium ingens Inculto latet hoc sub corpore. Denique te ipsum Concute, num qua tibi vitiorum inseverit olim 35 LIB. I. SAT. III. 9 Natura aut etiam consuetudo mala; namque Neglectis urenda filix innascitur agris. Illuc praevertamur, amatorem quod amicae Turpia decipiunt caecum vitia, aut etiam ipsa haec JDelectant, veluti Balbinum polypus Hagnae. 40 Vellein in amicitia sic erraremus, et isti Errori nomen virtus posuisset honestum. At pater ut nati, sic nos debemus aniici, Si quod sit vitium, non fastidire : strabonem Appellat paetum pater; et pullum, male parvus 45 I Si cui filius est, ut abortivus fuit olim i Sisyphus; hunc varum distortis cruribus; ilium Balbutit scaurum pravis fultum male talis. Parcius hie vivit : fragi dicatur. Ineptus Et jactantior hie paulo est : concinnus amicis 50 Postulat ut videatur. At est truculentior atque Plus aequo liber : simplex fortisque habeatur. Caldior est : acres inter numeretur. Opinor, Haec res et jungit, junctos et servat amicos. At nos virtutes ipsas invertimus, atque 55 Sincerum cupimus vas incrustare. Probus quis Nobiscum vivit : multum demissus homo : illi Tardo cognomen pingui damus. Hie fugit omnes Insidias, nullique malo latus obdit apertum, Cum genus hoc inter vitae versetur, ubi acris 60 Invidia atque vigent ubi crimina : pro bene sano Ac non incauto nctum astutumque vocamus. Simplicior quis et est — qualein me saepe libenter Obtulerim tibi, Maecenas, — ut forte legentem Aut taciturn impellat quovis sermone molestus : 65 Communi seusu plane caret inquimus. Eheu, Quain temere in nosmet legem sancimus iniquam ! Nam vitiis nemo sine nascitur ; optimus ille est Qui minimis urgetur. Amicus dulcis, ut aequum est, Cum mea compenset vitiis bona, pluribus hisce — 70 Si modo plura mihi bona sunt — inclinet, amari Si volet : hac lege in trutina ponetur eadem. Qui, ne tuberibus propriis offendat amicum, Postulat, ignoscet verrucis illius ; aequum est, Peccatis veniam poscentem reddere rursus. 75 55 10 SATIRARUM Denique, quatenus excidi penitus vitium irae, Cetera item nequeunt stultis haerentia, cur non Ponderibus modulisque suis ratio utitur, ac res Ut quaeque est ita suppliciis delicta coercet ? Si quis eum servum, patinam qui tollere jussus 80 Seniesos pisces trepidumque ligurrierit jus, In cruce suffigat, Labeone insanior inter Sanos dicatur. Quanto hoc furiosius atque Majus peccatum est : paulum deliquit amicus ; Quod nisi concedas, habeare insuavis : acerbus 85 Odisti et fugis ut Rusonem debitor aeris, Qui nisi, cum tristes misero venere Kalendae, Mercedem aut nummos unde unde extricat, amaras Porrecto jugulo historias captivus ut audit. Comminxit lectum potus, mensave catillum 90 Evandri manibus tritum dejecit : ob hanc rem, Aut positum ante mea quia pullum in parte catini Sustulit esuriens, minus hoc jucundus amicus Sit mihi ? Quid faciam, si furtum fecerit, aut si Prodiderit commissa fide sponsumve negarit ? 95 Quis paria esse fere placuit peccata, laborant, Cmn ventum ad verum est ; sensus moresque repugnant Atque ipsa utilitas, justi prope mater et aequi. Cum prorepserunt primis animalia terris, Mutum et turpe )ecus, glandem atque cubilia propter 100 Unguibus et pugnis, dein fustibus, atque ita porro Pugnabant armis, quae post fabricaverat usus, Donee verba, quibus voces sensusque notarent, Nominaque invenere ; dehinc absistere bello, Oppida coeperunt munire et ponere leges, 105 Ne quis fur esset, neu latro, neu quis adulter. Nam fuit ante Helenam cimnus teterrima belli Causa, sed ignotis perierunt mortibus illi, r? Quos venerem incertam rapientes more ferarum Viribus editior caedebat, ut in grege taurus. 110 Jura invent a metu injusti fateare necesse est, Tempora si fastosque velis evolvere mundi. Nee natura potest justo secernere iniquum, Dividit ut bona diversis, fugienda petendis ; Nee vincet ratio hoc, tantundem ut peccet idemque, 115 LIB. I. SAT. IV. 11 Qui teneros caules alieni fregerit horti Et qui nocturnus sacra divum legerit : adsit Regula, peccatis quae poenas irroget aequas, Ne scutica dignum horribili sectere flagello. Nam, ut ferula caedas meritum niajora subire 120 Verbera, non vereor, cum dicas esse pares res Furta latrociniis, et magnis parva mineris Falce recisurum simili te, si tibi regmmi Permittant homines. Si dives, qui sapiens est, Et sutor bonus et solus formosus et est rex ; 125 Cur optas quod habes ? Non nosti quid pater, inquit, Chrysippus dicat : Sapiens crcpidas sibi nunquam Nee soleas fecit, sutor tamen est sapiens ? Qui ? Ut, quamvis tacet Hermogenes, cantor tamen atque Optimus est modulator ; ut Alfenus vafer, omni 130 Abjecto instrumento artis clausaque taberna, Sutor erat, sapiens operis sic optimus omnis Est opifex solus, sic rex. Vellunt tibi barbam Lascivi pueri, quos tu nisi fuste coerces, Urgeris turba circum te stante miserque 135 Rumperis et latras, magnorum maxime regurn ! Ne longum faciam : dum tu quadrante lavatum Rex ibis, neque te quisquam stipator ineptum Praeter Crispinum sectabitur, et mihi dulces Ignoscent, si quid peccaro stultus, amici, 140 Inque vicem illorum patiar delicta libenter, Privatusque magis vivam te rcge beatus. SATIRA IV. Eupolis atque Cratinus Aristophanesque poetae Atque alii, quorum comoedia prisca virorum est, Si quis erat dignus describi, quod malus aut fur, Quod moeehus foret aut sicarius aut ahoqui Famosus, multa cum libertate notabant. Hinc omnis pendet Lucilius, hosce secutus Mutatis tantum pedibus numerisque, facetus, 12 SATIRARTTM Emunctae naris, durus componere versus, Nam fuit hoc vitiosus : in hora saepe ducentos, Ut magnum, versus dictabat stans pede in uno. 10 Cum flueret lutulentus, erat quod tollere velles ; Garrulus atque piger scribendi ferre laborem, Seribendi recte : nam ut multum, nil inoror. Ecce, Crispinus minimo me provocat : Accipe, si vis, Accipiam tabulas ; detur nobis locus, hora, 15 Custodes ; videamus, uter plus scribere possit. Di bene fecerunt, inopis me quodque pusilli Finxerunt animi, raro et perpauca loquentis; At tu conclusas hircinis follibus auras Usque laborantes, dum ferrum molliat ignis, 20 Ut mavis, imitare. Beatus Fannius ultro Delatis capsis et imagine, cum mea nemo Scripta legat, vulgo recitare timentis ob hanc rem, Quod sunt quos genus hoc minime juvat, utpote plures Culpari dignos. Quemvis media erue turba, 25 Aut ob avaritiam aut misera ambitione laborat. Hie nuptarum insanit amoribus, hie puerorum ; Hunc capit argenti splendor ; stupet Albius aere ; Hie mutat nierces surgente a sole ad eum quo Vespertina tepet regio ; quin per mala praeceps 30 Fertur, uti pulvis collectus turbine, ne quid Summa deperdat metuens, aut ampliet ut rem. Omnes hi metuunt versus, odere poetas. Foenum habet in cornu ; longe fuge : dummodo risum Excutiat sibi, non hie cuiquam parcet amico, 35 Et quodcumque seme! chartis illeverit, omnes Gestiet a furno redeuntes scire lacuque Et pueros et anus. xVgedum, pauca accipe contra. Primum ego me illorum, dederim quibus esse poetas, Excerpam numero : neque enim concludere versum 40 Dixeris esse satis; neque, si quis scribat, uti nos, Sermoni propiora, putes hunc esse poetam. Ingenium cui sit, cui mens divinior atque os Magna sonaturum, des nominis hujus honorem. Idcirco quidam, comoedia necne poema 45 Esset, quaesivere ; quod acer spiritus ac vis Nee verbis nee rebus inest, nisi quod pede certo LIB. I. SAT. IV. 13 Differt sermoni sermo merus. At pater ardens Saevit, quod meretrice nepos insanus arnica Filius uxorem grandi cum dote recuset, 50 Ebrius et — magnum quod dedecus — ambulet ante Noctem cum facibus. Numquid Pomponius istis Audiret leviora, pater si viveret ? Ergo Non satis est puris versum perscribere verbis, Quern si dissolvas, quivis stomachetur eodem 55 Quo personatus pacto pater. His, ego quae nunc, Olim quae scripsit Lucilius, eripias si Tempora certa modosque, et quod prius ordine verbum est Posterius facias, praeponens ultima primis, Non, ut si solvas " Postquam Discordia tetra 60 Belli ferratos postes portasque refregit," Invenias etiam disjecti membra poetae. Hactenus haec : alias justum sit necne poema, Nunc illud tantum quaeram, meritone tibi sit Suspectum genus hoc scribendi. Sulcius acer 65 Ambulat et Caprius, rauci male, cumque libellis, Magnus uterque timor latronibus ; at bene si quis Et vivat puris manibus, contemnat utrumque. Ut sis tu similis Caeli Byrrhique latronum, Non ego sum Capri neque Sulci : cur metuas me ? /0 Nulla taberna meos habeat neque pila libellos, Quis manus insudet vulgi Hermogenisque Tigelli ; Nee recito cuiquam nisi amicis, idque coactus, Non ubivis coramve quibuslibet. In medio qui Scripta foro recitent, sunt multi, quique lavantes; 75 Suave locus voci resonat conclusus. Inanes Hoc juvat, haud illud quaerentes, num sine sensu, Tempore num faciant alieno. Laedere gaudes, Inquit, et hoc studio pravus facis. Unde petitum Hoc in me jacis ? Est auctor quis denique eorum, 80 Vixi cum quibus ? Absentem qui rodit amicum, Qui non defendit alio culpante, solutos Qui captat risus hominum famamque dicacis, Fingere qui non visa potest, commissa tacere Qui nequit ; hie niger est, hunc tu, Romane, caveto. 85 Saepe tribus lectis videas coenare quaternos, E quibus unus amet quavis adspergere cunctos 14 SATIRARUM Praeter eum, qui praebet aquam ; post hunc quoque potus, Condita cum verax aperit praecordia Liber. Hie tibi comis et urbanus liberque videtur, 90 Infesto nigris ; ego si risi, quod ineptus Pastillos Rufillus olet, Gargonius hircum, Lividus et mordax videor tibi ? Mentio si qua De Capitolini furtis injecta Petilli Te coram fuerit, defendas, ut tuus est mos : 95 Me Capitolinus convictore usus amicoque A puero est, causaque mea permulta rogatus Fecit, et incolumis laetor quod vivit in urbe ; Sed tamen admiror, quo pacto judicium illud Fugerit. Hie nigrae sucus loligiuis, haec est 100 Aerugo mera ; quod vitimn procul abfore chartis Atque animo prius, ut si quid promittere de me Possum aliud vere, promitto. Liberius si Dixero quid, si forte jocosius, hoc mihi juris Cum veuia dabis : insuevit pater optimus hoc me, 105 Ut fugerem exemplis vitiorum quaeque notando. Cum me hortaretur, parce, frugaliter atque Yiverem uti contentus eo quod mi ipse parasset : Nonne vides, Albi ut male vivat filius utque Barrus in ops ? Magnum documentum, ne patriam rem 110 Perdere quis velit. A turpi meretricis amore Cum deterreret : Scetani dissimihs sis. Ne sequerer nioechas, concessa cum venere uti Possem : Deprensi non bella est fama Treboni, Aiebat. Sapiens, vitatu quidque petitu 115 Sit melius, causas reddet tibi ; mi satis est, si Traditum ab antiquis morem servare tuamque, Dum custodis eges, vitam famamque tueri Incolumem possum ; simul ac dui-averit aetas Membra animumque tuum, nabis sine cortice. Sic me 120 Formabat puerum dictis, et sive jubebat Ut facerem quid : Habes auctorem, quo facias hoc, Unum ex judicibus selectis objiciebat, — Sive vetabat : An hoc inhonestum et inutile factu Necne sit addubites, flagret rumore malo cum 125 Hie atque ille ? Avidos vicinum funus ut aegros Exanimat, mortisque metu sibi parcere cogit ; LIB. 1. SAT. V. 15 Sic teneros animos aliena opprobria saepe Absterreut vitiis. Ex hoc ego sanus ab illis, Perniciem quaecumque ferunt, mediocribus et quis 130 Ignoscas vitiis teneor ; fortassis et isthinc Largiter abstulerit longa aetas, liber amicus, Consilium proprium : neque enhn, cum lectulus aut me Porticus excepit, desum mihi. Rectius hoc est ! . . . Hoc faciens vivani melius ! . . . Sic dulcis amicis 135 Occurram ! . . . Hoc quidam non belle : numquid ego illi Imprudens ohm faciam simile ? . . . Haec ego mecum Compressis agito labris ; ubi quid datur oti, Illudo chartis : hoc est mediocribus illis Ex vitiis ununi; cui si concedere nolis, 140 Multa poetarum veniet man us, auxilio quae Sit mihi, — nam multo plures sumus — ac veluti te Judaei cogemus in hanc concedere turbam. SATIRA V. Egressum magna me excepit Aricia Roma Hospitio modico ; rhetor comes Heliodorus, Graecorum longe doctissimus : inde Forum Appi Differturn nautis, cauponibus atque malignis. Hoc iter ignavi dinsimus, altius ac nos 5 Praecinctis unum ; minus est gravis Appia tardis. Hie ego propter aquam, quod erat deterrima, ventri Indico bellum, coenantes haud animo aequo Exspectans comites. Jam nox inducere terris Umbras et caelo difiundere signa parabat ; 1 0 Turn pueri nautis, pueris convicia nautae Ingerere : Hue appelle ! . . . Trecentos inseris : Ohe Jam satis est ! Dum aes exigitur, dum mula ligatur, Tota abit hora. Mali culices ranaeque palustres Avertunt somnos, absentem ut cantat amicam 15 Multa prolutus vappa nauta atque viator Certatim, tandem fessus dormire viator Incipit, ac missae pastum retinacula mulae 16 SATIRARUM Nauta piger saxo religat stertitque supinus. Jamque dies aderat, nil cum procedere lintrem 20 Sentimus ; donee cerebrosus prosilit unus, Ac mulae nautaeque caput lumbosque saligno Fuste dolat ; quarta vix demum exponimur hora. Ora manusque tua lavimus, Feronia, lympha ; Milia turn pransi tria repimus, atque subimus 25 Impositum saxis late candentibus Anxur. Hue venturus erat Maecenas optimus atque Cocceius, missi magnis de rebus uterque Legati, aversos soliti componere amicos. His oculis ego nigra meis collyria lippus 30 Illinere : Interea Maecenas advenit atque Cocceius, Capitoque simul Fonteius ad unguem Factus homo, Antoni, non ut magis alter, amicus. Fundos, Aufidio Lusco praetore, libenter Linquimus, insani ridentes praemia scribae, 35 Praetextam et latum clavum prunaeque batillum. In Mamurrarum lassi deinde urbe ruanemus, Murena praebente domum, Capitone culinam. Postera lux oritur multo gratissima ; namque Plotius et Varius Sinuessae Virgiliusque 40 Occurrunt, animae, quales neque candidiores Terra tulit, neque quis me sit devinctior alter. O qui complexus et gaudia quanta fuerunt ! Nil ego contulerim jucundo sanus amico. Proxima Campano ponti quae villula tectum 45 Praebuit, et parochi, quae debent, ligna salemque. Hinc muli Capuae clitellas tempore ponunt : Lusum it Maecenas, dormitum ego Virgiliusque; Namque pila lippis inimicum et ludere crudis. Hinc nos Cocceii recipit plenissima villa, 50 Quae super est Caudi cauponas. Nunc mihi paucis Sarmenti scurrae pugnam Messique Cicirrhi Musa velim memores, et quo patre natus uterque Contulerit lites. Messi clarum genus Osci ; Sarmenti domina extat : ab his majoribus orti 55 Ad pugnam venere. Prior Sarmentus : Equi te Esse feri similem, dico. Kidemus, et ipse Messius : Accipio, — caput et movet ; 0, tua cornu LIB. I. SAT. V. 17 Ni foret exsecto frons, inquit, quid faceres, cum Sic nautilus niiniteris ? At illi foeda cicatrix 60 Setosam laevi frontem turpaverat oris. Campanum in niorbum, in faciem permulta jocatus, Pastorem saltaret uti Cyclopa, rogabat : Nil illi larva aut tragicis opus esse cotimrnis. Multa Cicirrhus ad haec : donasset jamne catenam 65 Ex voto Laribus, quaerebat ; scriba quod esset, Dcterius nihilo dominae jus esse ; rogabat Denique, cur unquam fugisset, cui satis una Farris libra foret, gracili sic tamque pusillo. Prorsus jucunde coenam produximus illam. 70 Tendimus hinc recta Beneventum, ubi sedulus hospes Paene macros arsit dum turdos versat in igni : Nam vaga per veterem dilapso flamma culinam Vulcano summum properabat lambere tectum. Convivas avidos coenam servosque timentes 75 Turn rapere atque omnes restinguere velle videres. Incipit ex illo montes Apulia notos Ostentare mihi, quos toiTet Atabulus et quos Nunquam erepsemus, nisi nos vicina Trivici Villa recepisset lacrimoso non sine fumo, 80 Udos cum foliis ramos urente camino. Hie ego mendacem stultissimus usque puellam Ad mediam noctem exspecto ; somnus tamen aufert Intentum veneri ; turn immundo somnia visu Noeturnam vestem maculant ventremque supinum. 85 Quattuor hinc rapimur viginti et milia rhedis, Mansuri oppidulo, quod versu dicere non est, Signis peri’acile est : venit vilissima rerum Hie aqua, sed panis longe pulcberrimus, ultra Callidus ut soleat humeris portare viator ; 90 Nam Canusi lapidosus, aquae non ditior urna Qui locus a forti Diomede est conditus olim. Flentibus hie Varius discedit maestus amicis. Inde Rubos fessi pervenimus, utpote longum Carpentes iter et factum corruptius imbri. 95 Postera tempestas melior, via pejor ad usque Bari moenia piscosi ; dein Gnatia lymphis Iratis exstructa dedit risusque jocosque, 18 S ATI R ARUM Dum, flamma sine thura liquescere limine sacro, Persuadere cupit. Credat Judaeus Apella, 100 Non ego ; nanique deos didici securum agere aevum, Nee, si quid miri faciat natura, deos id Tristes ex alto caeli demittere tecto. Brundisiuru longae finis chartaeque viaeque est. SATIRA VI. Non, quia, Maecenas, Lydoruni quicquid Etruscos Incoluit fines, nemo generosior est te, Nee, quod avus tibi maternus fuit atque paternus, Olim qui magnis legionibus imperitarent, Ut plerique solent, naso suspendis adunco 5 Ignotos, ut me libertino patre natum. Cum referre negas, quali sit quisque parente Natus, dimi ingenuus, persuades hoc tibi vere, Ante potestatem Tulli atque ignobile regnum Multos saepe viros nullis majoribus oi’tos 10 Et vixisse probos, arnplis et honoribus auctos ; Contra Laevinum, Valeri genus, unde Superbus Tarquinius regno pulsus fugit, unius assis Non unquam/pretio plurj^ licuisse notante Judice, quo nosti, populo, qui stultus honores 15 Saepe dat indignis et famae servit ineptus, Qui stupet in titulis et iniaginibus. Quid oportet Nos facere a vulgo longe longeque remotos ? Namque esto, populus Laevino mallet bonorem Quam Decio mandare novo, censorque moveret 20 Appius, ingenuo si non essem patre natus : Vel merito, quoniam in propria non pelle quiessem. Sed fulgente ti’abit constrictos Gloria curru Non minus ignotos generosis. Quo tibi, Tilli, Sumere depositum clavum fierique tribuno ? 25 Invidia accrevit, privato quae minor esset. Nam ut quisque insanus nigris medium impediit crus Pellibus et latum demisit pectore clavuin, LIB. I. SAT. VI. 19 Audit contimio : Quis homo hie est ? quo patre natus ? I ~i qui aegrotet quo morbo Barrus, haberi 30 Ut cupiat formosus> eat quacumque, puellis Injiciat curam quaerendi singula, quali I Sit facie, sura, quali pede, dente, capillo ; Sic qui promittit, cives, urbem sibi curae, i Imperium fore et Italiam et delubra deorum, 35 I Quo patre sit natus, num ignota matre inhonestus, i Omnes mortales curare et quaerere cogit. Tune, Syri, Damae, aut Dionysi filius, audes j Dejicere e saxo cives aut tradere Cadmo ? At Novius collega gradu post me sedet uno ; 40 Namque est ille, pater quod erat meus. Hoc tibi Paullus Et Messala videris ? At hie, si plostra ducenta Concurrantque foro tria funera, magna sonabit Cornua quod vincatque tubas ; saltern tenet hoc nos. Nunc ad me redeo libertino patre natum, 45 Quern rodunt omnes libertino patre natum : Nunc, quia sim tibi, Maecenas, convictor, at ohm, Quod mihi pareret legio Romana tribuno. Dissimile hoc ilh est : quia non, ut forsit honorem Jure mihi invideat quivis, ita te qucque amicum, 50 Praesertim cautum dignos adsumere prava Ambitione procul. FeUcem dicere non hoc Me possim, casu quod te sortitus amicum : Nulla etenim mihi te fcrs obtulit ; optimus olim Yirsrilius, post hunc Varius dixere quid essem. 55 Ut veni coram, singultim pauca locutus, — Infans namque pudor prohibebat plura profari — Non ego me claro natum patre, non ego circum Me Satureiano vectari rura caballo, Sed, quod eram, narro. Respondes, ut tuus est mos, 60 Pauca ; abeo, et revocas nono post mense jubesque Esse in amicorum numero. Magnum hoc ego duco, Quod placui tibi, qui turpi seeernis honestum Non patre praeclaro sed vita et pectore puro. Atqui si vitiis mediocribus ac mea paucis 65 Mendosa est natura, ahoqui recta, — velut si Egregio inspersos reprehendas corpore naevos, — Si neque avaritiam neque sordes aut mala lustra 20 S ATI R ARUM Objiciet vere quisquam mihi, purus et insons — Ut me collaudem — si et vivo carus amicis ; 7* Causa fait pater his, qui macro pauper agello Noluit in Flavi ludum me mittere, magni Quo pueri magnis e centurionibus orti, Laevo suspensi loculos tabulamque lacerto, Ibant octonis referentes idibus aera; Sed puerum est ausus Romam portare docendum Artes, quas doceat quivis eques atque senator Semet prognatos. Vestem servosque sequentes, In magno ut populo, si quis vidisset, a vita Ex re praeberi sumptus mihi crederet illos. 90 Ipse mihi custos incorruptissimus omnes Circum doctores aderat. Quid multa ? Pudicum — Qui primus virtutis honos — servavit ab omni Non solum facto verum opprobrio quoque turpi, Nee tiinuit, sibi ne vitio quis verteret, olim 85 Si praeco parvas aut, ut fuit ipse, coactor Mercedes sequerer ; neque ego essem questus : at hoc nunc Laus illi debetur et a me gratia major. Nil me poeniteat sanum patris hujus ; eoque Non, ut magna dolo factum negat esse suo pars, 90 Quod non ingenuos habeat clarosque parentes, Sic me defendant. Longe mea discrepat istis Et vox et ratio : nam si natura juberet A certis annis aevum remeare peractum Atque alios legere ad fastum quoscumque parentes 95 Optaret sibi quisque, meis ccntentus honestos Fascibus et sellis nollem mihi sumere, demens Judicio vulgi, sanus fortasse tuo, quod Nollem onus baud unquam solitus portare molestum. Nam mihi continue* major quaerenda foret res 100 Atque salutandi plures, ducendus et unus Et comes alter, uti ne solus rusve peregreve Exirem, plures calones atque caballi Pascendi, ducenda petorrita. Nunc mihi curto Ire licet niulo vel, si libet, usque Tarentum, 105 Mantica cui lumbos onere ulceret atque eques armos. Objiciet nemo sordes mihi, quas tibi, Tilh, Cum Tiburte via praetorem quinque sequuntur LIB. I. SAT. VII. 21 Pe pueri, lasanum portantes oenophorunique. Hoc ego comruodius qnam tu, praeclare senator, 110 Milibus atque aliis vivo. Quacumque libido est, ncedo solus, percontor quanti olus ac far, Fallacem Circum vespertinuroque pererro Saepe Forum, adsisto divinis, hide douiuni rue Ad porri et ciceris refero laganique catinum. 115 Coena ministratur pueris tribus, et lapis albus Pocukcum cyatho duo_sustinet, adstat echinu3 Vilis, cum patera guttus, Campana supellex. Deinde eo dormitum non sollicitus, mihi quod eras Surgendum sit mane, obeundus Marsya, qui se 120 Vultum ferre negat Novioruni posse minoris. Ad quartam jaceo ; post banc vagor, aut ego, lecto Aut scripto quod me taciturn juvet, ungor olivo, Non quo fraudatis immundus Xatta lucernis. Ast ubi me fessum sol acrior ire lavatum 125 Admonuit, fugio Campum lusumque trigonem. Pransus non avide, quantum interpellet inani Ventre diem durare, domesticus otior. Haec est Vita solutorum misera ambitione gravique ; His me consolor victurum suavius, ac si 130 Quaestor avus pater atque meus patruusque fuisset. SATIRA VII. Proscripti Regis Rupili pus atque venenum Hybrida quo pacto sit Persius ultus, opinor Omnibus et lippis notum et tonsoribus esse. Persius hie permagna negotia dives habebat Clazomenis, etiam lites cum Rege molestas, 5 Durus homo atque odio qui posset vincere Regem, Contidens tumidusque, adeo sermonis amari, Sisennas, Barros ut equis praecurreret albis. Ad Regem redeo. Postquam nihil inter utrumque Convenit — hoc etenim sunt omnes jure molesti, 10 Quo fortes, quibus adversum bellum incidit : inter 22 SATIRARUM Hectora Prianiiden animosum atque inter Achillem Ira fuit capitalis, ut ultima divideret mors, Non aliam ob causam, nisi quod virtus in utroque Summa fuit; duo si discordia vexet inertes 15 Aut si disparibus bellum incidat, ut Diomedi Cum Lycio Glauco, discedat pigrior ultro Muneribus missis — Bruto praetore tenente Ditem Asiain, Rupili et Persi par pugnat, uti non Compositum melius cum Bitho Bacchius. In jus 20 Acres procurrunt, magnum spectaculum uterque. Persius exponit causam ; ridetur ab omni Conventu ; laudat Brutum laudatque cobortem : Solem Asiae Brutum appellat, stellasque salubres Appellat comites, excepto Rege : canem ilium, 25 Invisuni agricolis sidus, venisse ; ruebat Flumen ut hibernum fertur quo rara securis. Turn Praenestinus salso multoque fluenti Expressa arbusto regerit convicia, durus Vindemiator et invictus, cui saepe viator 30 Cessisset magna compellans voce cuculum. At Graecus, postquam est Italo perfusus aceto, Persius exclamat : Per magnos, Brute, deos te Oro, qui reges consuesti tollere, cur non Hunc Regem jugulas ? Operum hoc, mihi crede, tuo- 3£ rum est. SAT IRA VIII. Olim truncus eram ficulnus, inutile lignum, Cum faber, incertus scamnum faceretne Priapum, Maluit esse deum : deus inde ego, furum aviumque Maxima forniido : nam fures dextra coercet Obscoenoque ruber porrectus ab inguine palus, Ast importunas volucres in vertice arundo TeiTet fixa vetatque novis considere in bortis. Hue prius angustis ejecta cadavera cellis Conservus vib portanda locabat in area; Hoc miserae plebi stabat commune sepulcrum, LIB. I. SAT. VIII. 23 Pantolabo scurrae Nomentanoque nepoti. Mille pedes in fronte, trecentos cippus in agrum Hie dabat, heredes nionumentum ne sequeretur. Nunc licet Esquiliis habitare salubribus atque Aggere in aprico spatiari, quo modo tristes 15 Albis informem spectabant ossibus agrum ; Cum mihi non tantum furesque feraeque, suetae Hunc vexare locum, curae sunt atque labori, Quantum carminibus quae versant atque venenis Humanos animos : has nullo perdere possum 20 Nee prohibere modo, simul ac vaga luna decorum Protulit os, quin ossa legant herbasque nocentes. Vidi egomet nigra succinctam vadere palla Canidiam pedibus nudis passoque capillo, Cum Sagana majore ululantem ; pallor utrasque 25 Fecerat horrendas adspectu. Scalpere terram TJnguibus et pullam divellere mordicus agnam Coeperunt ; cruor in fossam confusus, ut inde Manes elicerent animas responsa daturas. Lanea et effigies erat, altera cerea : major 30 Lanea, quae poenis compesceret inferiorem ; Cerea suppliciter stabat servilibus, ut quae Jam peritura, modis. Hecaten vocat altera, saevam Altera Tisipbonen : serpentes atque videres Infernas errare canes, lunamque rubentem, 35 Ne foret bis testis, post magna latere sepulcra. Mentior at si quid, nierdis caput inquiner albis Corvorum, atque in me veniat mictum atque cacatum Jubus et fragilis Pediatia furque Voranus. Singula quid memorem ? quo pacto alterna loquentes 40 Umbrae cum Sagana resonarent triste et acutum, Utque lupi barbam variae cum dente colubrae Abdiderint fui’tim terris et imagine cerea Largior arserit ignis, et ut non testis inultus Horruerim voces Furiarum et facta duarum. 45 Nam, displosa sonat quantum vesica, pepedi Diffissa nate ficus ; at illae currere in urbem. Canidiae dentes, altum Saganae canendrum Excidere atque herbas atque incantata lacertis Vincula, cum magno risuque jocoque videres. 50 24 SATIRARUM SATIRA IX. Ibain forte Via sacra, sic ut ineus est mos Nescio quid meditans nugaruni, totus in illis ; Accurrit quidam notus mihi nomine tantum, Arreptaque nianu : Quid agis, dulcissinie rerum ? Suaviter, ut nunc est, inquani, et cupio omnia quae vis. Cum adsectaretur : Num quid vis ? occupo. At ille Noris nos inquit ; docti sumus. Hie ego, Pluris Hoc, inquam, mihi eris. Misere discedere quaerens, Ire modo ocius, interdum consistere, in aurem Dicere nescio quid puero ; cum sudor ad imos 10 Manaret talos. 0 te, Bolane, cerebri Felicem ! aiebam tacitus ; cum quidlibet ille Garriret, vicos, urbem laudaret. Ut illi Nil respondebam, Misere cupis inquit abire : Jamdudum video ; sed nil agis ; usque tenebo ; 15 Persequar hinc quo nunc iter est tibi. Nil opus est te Circumagi : quendam volo visere non tibi notum ; Trans Tiberim longe cubat is, prope Caesaris bortos. Nil habeo quod agam, et non sum piger : usque sequar te. Demitto auriculas, ut iniquae mentis asellus, 20 Cum gra\“ius dorso subiit onus. Incipit ille : Si bene me novi, non Viscum pluris amicum, Non Varium facies : nam quis me scribere plures Aut citius possit versus ? quis membra movere Mollius ? invideat quod et Hermogenes, ego canto. 25 Interpellandi locus hie erat : Est tibi mater, Cognati, quis te salvo est opus ? Haud mihi quisquam ; Omnes composui. Felices ! Nunc ego resto ! Confice : namque instat fatum mihi triste, Sabella Quod puero cecinit divina mota anus urna : 30 Hunc neque dira venena, nee hosticus auferet ensis, Nee laterum dolor aut tussis, nee tarda podagra; Garrulus hunc quando consumet cumque : loquaces, Si sapiat, vitet, simul atque adoleverit aetas. Ventum erat ad Yestae quarta jam parte diei 35 LIB. I. SAT. IX. 25 Praeterita, et casu tunc respondere vadato Debebat ; quod ni fecisset, perdere litem. Si me amas, inquit, paullum hie ades. Inteream si Aut valeo stare aut novi civilia jura; Et propero quo scis. Dubius sum quid faciam, inquit, 40 ‘Tene relinquam an rem. Me, sodes. Non faciain, ille, Et praecedere coepit ; ego, ut contendere durum est Cum victore, sequor. Maecenas quomodo tecum ? IHinc repetit; paucorum hominum et mentis bene sanae; |Nemo dexterius forcuna est usus. Haberes 45 | Magnum adjutorem, posset qui ferre secundas, Hunc hominem velles si tradere : dispcream ni jSummosses omnes. Non isto vivimus illic, Quo tu rere, modo : domus bac nee purior ulla est Nee magis his aliena malis ; nil mi officit unquarn, 50 Ditior hie aut est quia doctior; est locus uni Cuique suus. Magnum narras, vix credibile ! Atqui Sic habet. Accendis, quare cupiam magis illi Proximus esse. Velis tantummodo : quae tua virtus, Expugnabis ; et est qui vinci possit, coque 55 Difficiles aditus primos habet. Haud mihi deero : Muneribus servos corrumpam ; non, hodie si Exclusus fuero, desistam ; tempora quaeram ; Occurram in triviis ; deducam. Nil sine magno Vita labore dedit mortalibus. Haec dum agit, ecce 60 Fuscus Aristius occurrit, mihi earns, et ilium Qui pulchre nosset. Consistimus. Unde venis ? et Quo tendis ? rogat et respondet. Vellere coepi Et pressare manu lentissima brachia, nutans, Distorquens oculos, ut me eriperet. Male salsus 65 jRidens dissimulare; meum jecur urere bilis. |Certe nescio quid secreto velle loqui te A.iebas mecum. Memini bene ; sed meliori Tempore dicam : hodie tricesima sabbata : vin’ tu i Curtis Judaeis oppedere ? Nulla mihi inquam 70 Relligio est. At mi : sum paullo infirmior, unus Multorum. Ignosces ; alias loquar. Hunccine solem Tarn nigrum surrexe mihi ! Fugit improbus ac me Sub cultro linquit. Casu venit obvius illi A.dversarius, et, Quo tu turpissime ? magna 75 c 2Q SATIRARUM Inclamat voce, et : Licet antestari? Ego vero Oppono auriculain. Bapit in jus ; clamor utnmque, IJndique concursus. Sic me servavit Apollo. SATIRA X. Lucili, quam sis mendosus, teste Catone Defensore tuo, pervincam, qui male factos Emendare parat versus; hoc lenius ille, Est quo vir melior, longe subtihor illo, Qui multumpuer et loris et funibus udis Exhortatus, ut esset opem qui ferre poetis Antiquis posset contra fastidia nostra, Grammaticorum equitum doctissimus. Ut redeam Uluc : Nempe incomposito dixi pede currere versus Lucili: quis tarn Lucili fautor mepte est, TJt non hoc fateatur ? At idem, quod sale multo Urbem defricuit, charta laudatuv eadem. Nee tamen, hoc tribuens, dederim quoque cetera; nam sic 5 Et Laberi mimos, ut pulchra poemata, mirer. Er°-o non satis est, risu diducere rictum Auditoris;— et est quaedam tameu hie quoque virtus;— Est brevitate opus, ut currat sententia neu se Impediat verbis lassas onerantibus aures; Et sermone opus est modo tristi, saepe jocoso, Defendente vicem modo rbetoris atque poetae, Interdum urbani, parcentis viribus atque Extenuantis eas consulto. llidiculum acn Eortius et melius magnas plerumque secat res. i Eli scripta quibus comoedia prisca viris est, Hoc stabant, hoc sunt imitandi; quos neque pulcher Hermogenes unquam legit, neque simms iste Nil praeter Calvum et doctus cantare Catullum. At magnum fecit, quod verbis Graeca Latmis Miscuit. O seri studiorum ! qume putetis Difficile et mirum, Ehodio quod Pitholeontx LIB. I. SAT. X. 27 Contigit ? At sermo lingua concinnus utraque Suavior, ut Chio nota si commixta Falerni est. Cum versus facias . . . . te ipsum percontor an et cum 25 Dura tibi peragenda rei sit causa Petilli ? Scilicet oblitus patriaeque patrisque, Latine Cum Pedius causas exsudet Poplicola atque Corvinus, patriis intermiscere petita Verba foris malis, Canusini more bilir.guis ! 30 Atque ego cum Graecos facerem, natus mare citra, Versiculos, vetuit me tali voce Quirinus, Post mediam noctem visus, cum somnia vera : In silvam non ligna feras insanius, ac si Magnas Graecorum malis implerc catenas. 35 Turgidus Alpinus jugulat clum Memnona dumque Defingit Piheni luteum caputs haec ego ludo, Quae neque in aede sonent certantia judice Tarpa, Nee redeant iterum atque iterum spectanda theatris. Arguta meretrice potes Davoque Chremeta 40 Eludente senem comis garrire libellos Unus vivorum, Fundani ; Pollio regum Facta canit pede ter percusso ; forte epos acer, Ut nemo, Varius ducit ; molle atque facetum Virgilio anmierunt gaudentes rure Camenae. 45 Hoc erat, expert o frustra Varrone Atacino Atque quibusdam aliis, melius quod scribere possem, Inventore minor ; neque ego illi detrahcre ausim Haerentem capiti cum midta laude coronam. At dixi, flucre hunc lutulentuni, saepe ferentem 50 Plura quidem tollenda relinquendis. Age, quaeso, Tu nihil in magno doctus repreliendis Homero ? Nil comis tragici mutat Lucilius Acci, Non ridet versus Enni gravitate niinores, Cum de se loquitur, non ut majore reprensis ? 55 l^uid vetat et nosmet Lucili scripta legentes Quaerere, num illius, num rerum dura negarit Versiculos natura magis factos et euntes Mollius, ac si quis, pedibus quid claudere senis, i Hoc tantum contentus, amet scripsisse ducentos 60 Ante cibum versus, totidem coenatus; Etrusci ^uale fuit Cassi rapido ferventius amni c2 28 SATIRARUM, LIB. I. SAT. X. Internum, capsis quern fama est esse librisque \inbustuin propnis. Fuerit Lucihus, inquam, Comis et urbanus, fuerit limatior idem, **> Quara rudis et Graecis intacti carmims auctor Quanique poetarum seniormn turba ; sed llle, Si foret hoc nostrum fato dilatus in aevum, Detereret sibi mult a, recideret omne quod ultra Perfectum traheretur, et in versa faciendo ’ Saepe caput scaberet, vivos et roderet ungues. Saepe stilum vertas, iterum quae digna legi suit, Scripturus, neque, te ut nnretur turba , labores, Contentus paucis lectoribus. An tua demens Vilibus in ludis dictari carmma mails ? /*> ! Non ego : nam satis est equitem niihi plaudere, ut audax Contemtis aliis explosa Arbuscula dixit. Men’ moveat chnex Pantihus, aut cruciet quod Vellicet absentem Demetrius, aut quod meptus Faunius Hermogenis laedat conviva Tigelli . Plotius et Yarius, Maecenas Virgiliusque, YaWus et probet haec Octavius optimus atque Fuscus, et haec utinam Yiscorum laudet uterque. Ambitione relesata te dicere possum, Pollio, te, Messala, tuo cum fratre, simulque »& Yos, Bibuli et Servi, simul bis te, candide Furni, Complures alios, doctos ego quos et amicos Prudens praetereo; quibus baec, smt quabacumque, ■Vrridere velim, doliturus, si placeant spe Deterius nostra. Demetri, teque, Tigelli, Discipularum inter jubeo plorare catbedras I puer, atque meo citus baec subscribe bbello. Q. HORATII FLACC1 SATIRARUM LIBER SECUNDUS. SATIRA I. Sunt quibus in satira videor nimis acer et ultra Legem tendere opus ; sine nervis altera, quicquid Composui, pars esse putat, similesque meorum Mille die versus deduci posse. Trebati, Quid faciam, praescribe. — Quiescas. — Ne faciam, inquis, 5 Omnino versus ? — Aio. — Peream male, si non Optimum erat ; verum nequeo dormire. — Ter uncti Transnanto Tiberini, somno quibus est opus alto, Irriguumque mero sub noctem corpus habento. Aut, si tantus amor scribendi te rapit, aude 10 Caesaris invicti res dicere, multa laborum Praemia laturus. — Cupidum, pater optime, vires Deficiunt : neque enim quivis borrentia pilis Agmina, nee fracta pereuntes cuspide Gallos Aut labentis equo describat vulnera Parthi. — 15 Attamen et justum poteras et scribere fortem, Scipiadem ut sapiens Lucilius. — Haud mihi deero, Cum res ipsa feret : nisi dextro tempore Flacci Verba per attentam non ibunt Caesaris aurem ; Cui male si palpere, recalcitrat undique tutus. — 20 Quanto rectius boc, quam tristi laedere versu Pantolabura scurram Nomentanumque nepotem, 30 SATIKABUM Cum sibi quisque timet, quanquam est intactus, et odit. — Quid faciara ? Saltat Milonius, ut semel icto Accessit fervor capiti numerusque lucernis ; 25 Castor gaudet equis, ovo prognatus eodem Pugnis ; quot eapitum vivunt, totidem studiorum Millia : me pedibus delectat claudere verba Lucili ritu, nostrum melioris utroque. Ille velut fidis arcana sodalibua olim 30 Credebat libris, nsque, si male cesserat, unquam Decurrens alio, neque si bene ; quo fit, ut omnis Votiva pateat veluti descripta tabella Vita senis. Sequor huuc, Lucanus an Appulus, anceps; — Nam Venusinus arat nnem sub utrumque colonus, 35 Missus ad lice pulsis, vetus est ut fama, Sabellis, Quo ne per vacuum Romano iucurreret bostis, Sive quod Appula gens, seu quod Lucania bellurn Incuteret violenta ; — sed hie stilus baud petet ultro Quenquam animantem, et me veluti custodiet ensis 40 Vagina tectus; quern cur destringere coner Tutus ab infestis latronibus ? 0 pater et rex Juppiter, ut pereat positum robigine telum, Nee quisquam noceat cupido mibi pacis ! At ille, Qui me commorit, — melius non tangere, clamo, — 45 Flebit et insignis tota cantabitur urbe. Cervius iratus leges minitatur et urnam, Canidia Albuti, quibus est inimica, venenum, Grande malum Turius, si quid se judice certes : Ut, quo quisque valet, suspectos terreat, utque 60 Imperet hoc natura potens, sic collige mecum. Dente lupus, cornu taurus petit : unde, nisi intus Monstratum ? Scaevae vivacem crede nepoti Matreni : nil faciet sccleris pia dextera ; — mirum, Ut neque cake lupus quenquam neque dente petit bos ; — 55 Sed mala toilet anum vitiato melle cicuta. Ne longum faciam : seu me tranquilla senectus Exspectat seu mors atris circumvolat alis, Dives, inops, Romae, seu fors ita jusserit, exsid, Quisquis erit \itae, scribam, color. — O puer, ut sis 60 Vitalis, metuo, et, majorum ne quis amicus Frigore te feriat. — Quid, cum est Lucilius ausus LIB. II. SAT. II. 31 Primus in hunc operis componere carmina morem, Detrahere et pellem, nitidus qua quisque per ora Cederet, introrsum turpis ; num Laelius aut qui 65 Duxit ab oppressa meritum Carthagine nomen, Ingenio offensi, aut laeso doluere Metello Famosisque Lupo cooperto vcrsibus ? Atqui Primores populi arripuit populumque tributira, Scilicet uni aequus virtuti atque ejus amicis. 70 Quin ubi se a vulgo et scena in secreta remorant Virtus Scipiadae et mitis sapieiitia Laeli, Nugari cum illo et discincti ludere, donee Decoqueretur olus, soliti. Quicquid sum ego, quamvis Infra Lucili censum ingeniumque, tanien me 75 Cum magnis vixisse invita fatebitur usque Invidia, et fragili quaerens illidere dentem, Offendet solido …. nisi quid tu, docte Trebati, Dissentis. — Equidem nihil hinc diffingere possum ; Sed tamen ut monitus caveas, ne forte negoti 80 Incutiat tibi quid sanctarum inscitia legum : Si mala condiderit in quern quis carmina, jus est Judiciumque. — Esto, si quis mala : sed bona si quis Judice condiderit laudatus Caesare ; si quis Opprobriis dignum latraverit, integer ipse ? — 85 Solventur risu tabulae, tu missus abibis. SATIRA II. Quae virtus et quanta, boni, si viverc parvo — Nee meus hie sermo est, sed quae praecepit Ofellus Kusticus, abnormis sapiens, crassaque Minerva — Discite non inter lances mensasque nitentes, Cum stupet insanis acies fulgoribus et cum 5 Acclinis falsis animus meliora recusat j Verum hie impransi mecum disquirite. Cur hoc ? Dicam, si potero. Male verum examinat omnis Corruptus judex. Leporem sectatus equove Lassus ab indomito, vel — si Romana fatigat 10 32 SATIRAKUM Militia adsuetum graecari, seu pila velox Molliter austerum studio fallente laborem Seu te discus agit — pete cedeutem aera disco : Cum labor extuderit fastidia ; siccus, inanis Sperne cibum vileni, uisi Hymettia mella Falerno 15 Ne biberis diluta. Foris est proinus, et atrum Defendeus pisces hiemat marc : cum sale panis Latrautem stomacbum bene leniet. Unde, putas, aut Qui partum ? Non in caro nidore voluptas Summa, sed in te ipso est. Tu pulmentaria quaere 20 Sudando : pinguem vitiis albumque neque ostrea Nec scarus aut poterit peregrina juvare lagois. Vix tamen eripiam, posito pavone velis quin Hoc potius quam gallina tergere palatum, Corruptus vanis rerum ; quia veneat auro 25 Rara avis et picta pandat spectacula cauda : Tanquam ad rem attineat quicquam. Num vesceris ista, Quam laudas, pluma ? cocto num adest bonor idem ? Carne tamen, quamvis distat nil, bac magis ilia …. Imparibus formis deceptum te patet. Esto : 30 Unde datum sentis, lupus bic Tiberinus an alto Captus biet, pontesne inter jactatus an amnis Ostia sub Tusci ? Laudas, insane, trilibrem Mullum, in singula quern minuas pulmenta necesse est. Ducit te species, video ; quo pertinet ergo 35 Proceros odisse lupos ? Quia scilicet illis Alajorem natura modum dedit, bis breve pondus. Jejunus raro stomacbus vulgaria temnit. Porrectum magno magnum spectare catino Vellem ait Harpyiis gula digna rapacibus. At vos 40 Praesentes Austri, coquite borum obsonia . . . Quanquam Putet aper rhombusque recens, mala copia quando Aegruni solbcitat stomachum, cum rapula plenus Atque acidas ma\oilt inulas. Necdum omnis abacta Pauperies epulis regum : nam vilibus ovis 45 Nigrisque est oleis bodie locus. Haud ita pridem Galloni praeconis erat acipensere mensa Infamis. Quid ? turn rbombos minus aequora alebant ? Tutus erat rbombus tutoque ciconia nido, Donee vos auctor docuit praetorius. Ergo 50 LIB. II. SAT. II. 33 Si quis nunc mergos suaves edixerit assos, Parebit pravi docilis Romaiia juventus. Sordidus a tenui victu distabit Ofello Judice : nam frustra vitium vitaveris illud, Si te alio pravum detorseris. Avidienus, 56 Cui Canis ex vero dictum cognomen adhaeret, Quinquennes oleas est et silvestria coma, Ac nisi mutatum parcit defundere vinum, et, Cujus odorem olei nequeas perferre — licebit Ille repotia, natales, aliosve dierum 60 Festos albatus celebret — cornu ipse bilibri Caulibus instillat, veteris non parcus aceti. Quali igitur victu sapiens utetur, et horum Utrum imitabitur ? Hac urget lupus, hac canis angit. Mundus erit, qui non offendat sordibus, atque 65 In neutram partem cultus miser. Hie neque servis Albuti senis exemplo, dum munia didit, Saevus erit, nee, sic ut simplex Naevius, unctam Convivis praebebit aquam : vitium hoc quoque maguum. A.ccipe nunc, victus tenuis quae quantaque secum 70 AJFerat. In primis valeas bene : nam variae res Ut noceant homini, credas, memor illius escae, Quae simplex olim tibi sederit ; at simul assis Miscueris elixa, simul conchylia turdis, Dulcia se in bilem vertent stomacboque tumultum 75 Lenta feret pituita. Vides, ut pallidus omnis Coena desurgat dubia ? Quin corpus onustum Hesternis vitiis animum quoque praegravat una, Atque affigit humo divinae particulam aurae. Alter, ubi dicto citius curata sopori 80 Membra dedit, vegetus praescripta ad munia surgit. Hie tamen ad melius poterit transcurrere quondam, Sive diem festum rediens advexerit annus Seu recreare volet tenuatum corpus, ubique Accedent anni et tractari mollius aetas 85 Imbecilla volet ; tibi quidnam accedet ad istam, Quam puer et validus praesumis, mollitiem, seu Dura valetudo incident seu tarda senectus ? Rancidum aprum antiqui laudabant, non quia nasus Illis nullus erat, sed, credo, hac mente, quod hospes 90 c5 34 SATIRARUM Tardius advenicns vitiatum commodius, quam Integrum edax dominus consumeret. Hos utinam inter Heroas natum tellus me prima tulisset ! Das aliquid famae, quae carmine gratior aurem Occupat humanam ? Grandes rliombi patinaeque 95 Grande ferunt una cum damno dedecus. Adde Iratum patruuru, vicinos, te tibi iuiquum Et frustra mortis cupidum, cum deerit egenti As, laquei pretium. Jure, inquit, Trausius istis Jurgatur verbis ; ego vectigalia magna 100 Divitiasque habeo tribus amplas regibus. Ergo, Quod superat, non est melius quo insumere possis ? Cur eget indignus quisquam te divite ? Quare Templa ruunt antiqua deum ? Cm-, improbe, carae Non aliquid patriae tanto emetiris acervo ? 105 Uni nimirum tibi rectae semper erunt res ? 0 magnus posthac inimicis risus ! Uterne Ad casus dubios fidet sibi certius, hie qui Pluribus adsuerit mentem corpusque supcrbuni, An qui contentus parvo nietuensque futuri 110 In pace, ut sapiens, aptarit idonca bello ? Quo magis bis crcdas, puer hunc ego parvus Ofellum Integris opibus novi non latius usum, Quam nunc accisis. Yideas metato in agello Cum j^ecore et gnatis forteni mercede colonum, 115 Non ego, narrantem, temere edi luce profesta Quicquam praeter olus fumosae cum pede pernae. At mihi seu longum post tempus venerat hospes Sive operum vacuo gratus conviva per imbrem Vicious, bene erat non piscibus urbe petitis 120 Sed pullo atque haedo ; turn pensilis uva secundas Et nux ornabat mensas cum duplice ficu. Post hoc ludus erat culpa potare magistra, Ac venerata Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto, Explicuit vino contractae seria frontis. 125 Sae^at atque novos moveat fortuna tumultus : Quantum bine imminuet ? quanto aut ego parcius, aut vos, O pueri, nituistis, ut hue novus incola venit ? Nam propriae telluris herum natm-a neque ilium, LIB. II. SAT. Til. 35 Nee me, nee quenquam statuit : nos expulit ille ; 130 Ilium aut nequities aut vafri inscitia juris, Postremum expellet certe vivracior heres. Nunc ager Umbreni sub nomine, nuper Ofelli Dictus erat : nulli proprius ; sed cedet in usum !Nunc iniki, nunc alii. Quocirca vivite fortes, 135 iFortiaque adversis opponite pectora rebus ! SATIRA III. Sic raro scribis, ut toto non quater anno Membranam poscas, scriptorum quaeque retexens, Iratus tibi quod vini somnique benignus Nil dignum sermone canas. Quid net ? Ab ipsis Saturnalibus hue fugisti. Sobrius ergo 5 Die aliquid dignum promissis. Incipe. Nil est. Culpantur frustra calami, immeritusque laborat Iratis natus paries dis atque poetis. Atqui vultus erat multa et praeclara minantis, Si vacuum tepido cepisset villula tecto. 10 Quorsum pertinuit stipare Platona Menandro ; Eupolin, Arckilochum, comites educere tantos ? Invidiam placare paras virtute relicta? Contcmnere, miser ! Vitanda est improba Siren Desidia, aut, quicquid vita meliore parasti, 15 Ponendum aequo animo. — Di te, Damasippe, deaeque Verum ob consilium donent tonsore ! Sed unde Tarn bene me nosti ? — Postquam omnis res mea Janum Ad medium fracta est, aliena negotia euro Excussus propriis : olim nam quaerere amabam, 20 Quo vafer ille pedes lavisset Sisyphus aere, Quid sculptum infabre, quid fusum durius esset ; Callidus huic signo ponebam millia centum ; Hortos egregiasque domos mercarier unus Gum lucro noram : unde frequentia Mercuriale 25 Imposuere mihi cognomen compita. — Novi, Et miror morbi purgatum te illius. — Atqui 36 SATIRARUM Emovit veterem mire novus, ut solet, in cor Trajecto lateris miseri capitisve dolore ; Ut lethargicus hie cum fit pugil et niedicuin urget. — 30 Dura ne quid simile huic, esto ut libet. — 0 bone, ne te Frustrere : insanis et tu, stultique prope omnes, Si quid Stertinius veri crepat, unde ego mira Descripsi docilis praecepta haec, tempore quo me Solatus jussit sapientem pascere barbam 35 At que a Fabricio non tristem ponte reverti. Nam male re gesta cum vellem mittere operto Me capite in flumen, dexter stetit et, Cave faxis Te quicquam indignum : pudor, inquit, te malu3 angit, Insanos qui inter vereare insanus haberi. 40 Primum nam inquirani, quid sit furere : hoc si erit in te Solo, nil verbi, pereas quin fortiter, addam. Quern mala stultitia et quemcumque inscitia veri Caecum agit, insanum Chrysippi porticus et grex Autumat. Haec populos, haec magnos formula reges 45 Excepto sapiente tenet. Nunc accipe, quare Desipiant omnes aeque ac tu, qui tibi nomen Insano posuere. Velut silvis, ubi passim Palante.s error certo de tramite pellit, Hie sinistorsum Lie dextrorsum abit, unus utrique 50 Error sed variis illudit partibus ; hoc te Crede moclo insanum, nihilo ut sapientior ille, Qui te deridet, caudam trahat. Est genus unum Stultitiae nihilum metuenda timentis, ut ignes, Ut rapes fluviosque in campo obstare queratur ; 55 Alteram et huic varum et nihilo sapientius ignes Per medios fluviosque mentis : clamet arnica Mater, honesta soror cum cognatis, pater, uxor : Hie fossa est ingens, hie rapes maxima : serva ! Non magis audierit, quam Fufius ebrius olim, 60 Cum Ilionam edormit, Catienis mille ducentis Mater, te appello ! clamantibus. Huic ego vulgus Errori similem cunctum insanire docebo. Insanit veteres statuas Damasippus emendo : Integer est mentis Damasippi creditor. Esto : 65 Accipe quod nunquam reddas mihi si tibi dicam, Tune insanus eris si acceperis, an magis excors LIB. II. SAT. III. 37 Rejecta praeda, quam praesens Mercurius fert ? Scribe decern a Nerio — non est satis, adde Cicutae Nodosi tabulas centum, mille adde catenas ; 70 Effugiet tamen haec sceleratus vincula Proteus. Cum rapies in jus malis ridentem alienis, Fiet aper, modo avis, modo saxum et, cum volet, arbor. Si male rem gerere, insani est, contra bene, sani; Putidius multo cerebrum est, mihi crede, Perilli 75 Dictantis, quod tu nunquam rescribere possis. Audire atque togam jubeo componere, quisquis Ambitione mala aut argenti pallet amore, Quisquis luxuria tristive superstitione Aut alio mentis inorbo calet ; hue propius me, 80 Dum doceo insanire omnes, vos ordine adite. Danda est hellebori multo pars maxima avaris ; Nescio an Anticyrani ratio illis destinet omnem. Heredes Staberi summam incidere sepulcro, Ni sic fecissent, gladiatorum dare centum 85 Damnati populo paria atque epulum arbitrio Am, Frumenti quantum metit Africa. Sive ego prave Seu recte hoc volui, ne sis patruus mihi. Credo Hoc Staberi prudentem animum vidisse …. Quid ergo Sensit, cum summam patrimoni iusculpere saxo 90 Heredes voluit ? Quoad vixit, credidit ingens Pauperiem vitium et cavit nihil acrius, ut, si Forte minus locuples uno quadrante perisset, Ipse videretur sibi nequior : omnis enim res, Virtus, fama, decus, divina huinanaque pulchris 95 Divitiis parent; quas qui eonstruxerit, ille Clarus erit, fortis, Justus — Sapiensne ? Etiam, et rex Et quicquid volet. Hoc, veluti virtute paratum, Speravit magnae laudi fore. Quid simile isti Graecus Aristippus, qui servos projicere aurum 100 In media jussit Libya, quia taidius irent Propter onus segnes ? Uter est insanior horuru ? — Nil agit exemplum, litem quod lite resolvit. Si quis emat citharas, emtas comportet in unum, IS’ec studio citharae nee musae deditus ulli ; 105 Si scalpra et formas non sutor ; nautica vela Aversus mercaturis ; delirus et amens 38 SATIRARUM Undique dicatur merito. Qui discrepat istis, Qui numiuos aurumque recondit, nescius uti Couipositis inetuensque velut contingere sacrum? 110 Si quia ad ingentem frurnenti semper acervurn Porrectus vigilet cum longo fuste, ncque illinc Audeat esuriens dominus contingere granum, Ac potius foliis parcus vescatur amaris ; Si positis intus Chii veterisque Falerni 115 Mille cadis — nihil est, tercentum inillibus, acre Potet acetum ; age, si et stramentis incubet unde- octoginta annos natus, cui stragula vestas, Blattarum ac tinearum epulae, putrescat in area ; Nimirum insanus paucis videatur, eo quod 120 Maxima pars hominum morbo jactatur eodem. Filius aut etiam baec libertus ut cbibat heres, Dis inimice senex, custodis ? — Ne tibi desit ? Quantulum enim summae curtabit quisque dierum, Ungere si caules oleo meliore caputque 125 Coeperis impexa foedum porrigine ? Quare, Si quidvis satis est, perjuras, surripis, aufers Undique ? Tun^ sanus ? Populum si caedere saxis Incipias, servosve tuos, quos aere pararis ; Insanum te omnes pueri clamentque puellae : 130 Cum laqueo uxorem interimis matremque veneno, Incolumicapitees? Quid enim? Neque tu hoc facis Argis, Xcc ferro ut demens genitricem occidis Orestes. An tu reris eum occisa insanisse parente, Ac non ante malis dementem actum Furiis, quam 135 In matris jugulo ferrum tepefecit acutum ? Quin, ex quo est habitus male tutae mentis Orestes, Nil sane fecit quod tu rcprehendere possis : Non Pyladen ferro violare aususve sororem Electram, tantum maledicit utrique vocando 140 Hanc Furiam, hunc aliud, jussit quod splendida bills. Pauper Opimius argenti positi intus et auri, Qui Yeientanum festis potare diebus Campana sobtus trulla vappamque pi’ofestis, Quondam lethargo grandi est oppressus, ut heres 145 Jam circum locidos et claves laetus ovansque Curreret. Hunc medicus multum celer atque fidelis LIB. II. SAT. III. 39 Excitat hoc pacto : mensarn poni jubet atque Effundi saccos nummorum, accedere plures Ad numerandum ; hominein sic erigit ; addit et illud : 150 iNi tua custodis, avidus jam haec auferet heres. ; Men’ vivo? Ut vivas igitur, vigila. Hoc age! Quid vis? (Deficient inopem venae te, ni cibus atque ilngens accedit stoniaclio fultura ruenti. Tu cessas ? Ageduru, sume hoc ptisanarium oryzae. 155 Quanti emtae ? Parvo. Quanti ergo ? Octussibus. Eheu ! ‘Quid refert, morbo an furtis pereamque rapinis? — Quisnam igitur sanus ? Qui non stultus. Quid avarus ? Stultus et insanus. Quid, si quis non sit avarus, i Continuo sanus ? Minime. Cur, Stoice? Dicam. 160 , Non est cardiacus — Craterum dixisse putato — Hie aeger : recte est igitur surgetque ? Negabit, Quod latus aut renes morbo tentantur acuto. Non est perjurus neque sordidus ; immolet aequis Hie porcum laribus : verum ambitiosus et audax ; 165 Naviget Anticyram. Quid enim differt, barathrone Dones quicquid habes, an nunquam utare paratis ? Servius Oppidius Canusi duo praedia, dives Antiquo censu, natis divisse duobus Fertur et hoc moriens pueris dixisse vocatis 170 Ad lectum : Postquam te talos, Aule, nucesque Ferre sinu laxo, donare et ludcre vidi, Te, Tiberi, numerare, cavis abscondere tristem ; Extimui, ne vos ageret vesania discors, Tu Nomentanum, tu ne sequerere Cicutam. 175 Qaare per divos oratus uterque Penates, Tu cave ne minuas, tu ne majus facias id Quod satis esse putat pater et natura coercet. Praeterea ne vos titillet gloria, jiu-e Jurando obstringam ambo : uter aedilis fueritve 180 Vestrum praetor, is intestabilis et sacer esto. In cicere atque faba bona tu perdasque lupinis, Latus ut in circo spatiere et aheneus ut stes, Nudus agris, nudus nummis, insane, paternis ; Scilicet ut plausus, quos fert Agrippa, feras tu, 185 Astuta ingenuum vulpes imitata leonem ! — Ne quis humasse velit Ajacem, Atrida, vetas cur ? 40 SATIRARUM Rex sum. Nil ultra quaero plebeius. Et aequam Rem imperito ; ac si cui vicleor non Justus, inulto Dicere quod sentit, permitto. Maxime regum, 190 Di tibi dent capta classem deducere Troja. Ergo consulere, et mox respondere licebit ? Consule. Cur Ajax heros ab Acbille secundus Putrescit, toties servatis clarus Acbivis, Gaudeat ut populus Priami Priamusque inbumato, 196 Per quern tot juvenes patrio caruere sepulcro ? Mille ovium insanus morti dedit, inclitum Ulixem Et Menelauin una mecum se occiclere clamans. Tu, cum pro vitula statuis dulcem Aulide natam Ante aras spargisque mola caput, improbe, salsa, 200 Rectum animi servas ? Quorsum ? Insanus quid enim Ajax Fecit, cum stravit ferro pecus ? Abstinuit vim Uxore et gnato : mala multa precatus Atridis, Non ille aut Teucrum aut ipsum violavit Ulixem. Verum ego, ut baerentes adverso litore naves 205 Eriperem, prudens placavi sanguine divos. Nempe tuo, furiose. Meo, sed non furiosus. Qui species alias veris scelerisque tumultu PermLxtas capiet, commotus babebitur ; atque Stultitiane erret, nihilum distabit, an ira : 210 Ajax cum immeritos occidit, desipit, agnos; Cum prudens scelus ob titulos admittis inanes, Stas animo et purum est vitio tibi, cum tumidum est, cor ? Si quis lectica nitidam gestare amet agnam, Huic vestem ut gnatae paret, ancillas paret, aurum, 215 Rufam aut Pusillam appellet fortique marito Destinet uxorem ; interdicto huic omne adimat jus Praetor et ad sanos abeat tutela propinquos. Quid, si quis gnatam pro muta devovet agna, Integer est animi ? Ne dixeris. Ergo ubi prava 220 Stultitia, bic summa est insania ; qui sceleratus, Et furiosus erit ; quern cepit vitrea fama, Hunc circumtonuit gaudens Bellona cruentis. — Nunc age, luxuriant et Nomentanum arripe mecum : Vincet enim stultos ratio insanire nepotes. 225 Hie simul accepit patrimoni mille talenta, Edicit, piscator uti, pomarius, auceps, LIB. II. SAT. III. 41 Unguentarius ac Tusci turba impia vici, Cum scurris fartor, cum Yelabro omue Macellum Mane domum veniant. Quid turn ? Venere frequentes, 230 Verba facit leno : Quicquid mihi, quicquid et horum Cuique domi est, id crede tuum, et vel nunc pete vel eras. Accipe, quid contra juvenis responderit aequus : In nive Lucana dormis ocreatus, ut aprum Coenem ego : tu pisces hiberno ex aequore verris. 235 Segnis ego indignus qui tantum possideam : aufer ! Sume tibi decies : tibi tantimdem ; tibi triplex, Unde uxor media currit de nocte vocata. Filius Aesopi detractam ex aure Metellae, Scilicet ut decies solidum exsorberet, aceto 240 Diluit insignem bacam : qui sanior, ac si Illud idem in rapidum flunien jaceretve cloacam ? Quinti progenies Arri, par nobile fratrum, Nequitia et nugis pravorum et amore gemellum, Luscinias soliti impenso prandere coenitas, 245 Quorsum abeant ? Sanin’ creta, an carbone notandi ? Aedificare casas, plostello adjungere mures, Ludere par impar, equitare in arundine longa Si quern delectet barbatum; amentia verset. Si puerilius his ratio esse evincet amare, 250 Nee quicquam differre, utrumne in pulvere, trimus Quale prius, ludas opus, an meretricis amore Sollicitus plores ; quaero, faciasne quod olim Mutatus Polemo, ponas insignia morbi, Fasciolas, cubital, focalia, potus ut ille 255 Dicitur ex collo furtim carpsisse coronas, Postquam est impransi correptus voce magistri ? Porrigis irato puero cum poma, recusat : Sume, catellej negat : si non des, optat : amator Exclusus qui distat, agit ubi secum, cat an non, 260 Quo rediturus erat non arcessitus, et haeret Invisis foribus ? Ne nunc, cum me vocat ultro, Accedam ? An potius mediter finire dolores ? Exclusit ; revocat : redeam ? Non, si obsecret. — Ecce Servus, non paulo sapientior, 0 here, quae res 265 Nee modum. habet neque consilium, ratione modoque Tractari non vult. In amore haec sunt mala, bellum, 42 SATIRARUM Pax rursum : liaec si quis tempestatis prope ritu ’ Mobilia et caeca fluitantia sorte laboret Reddere certa sibi ; nihilo plus explicet ac si 270 Insanire paret certa ratione modoque. Quid ? cum Picenis excerpens semina pomis Gaudes, si cameram percusti forte, penes te es ? Quid ? cum balba feris anuoso verba palato, Aedificante casas qui sanior ? Adde cruorem 2/5 Stultitiae, atque ignem gladio scrutare modo, inquam. Hellade percussa Marius cum praecipitat se, Cerritus fuit ; an commotae crimine mentis Absolves boniinein, et sceleris damnabis eundem, Ex more imponens cognata vocabula rebus ? — 280 Libertinus erat, qui circum compita siccus Lautis mane senex manibus currebat ct Unum, — Quid tarn magnum ? addens — unum me surpite morti ; Dis etenim facile est, orabat, sanus utrisque Auribus atque oculis ; mentem nisi litigiosus 285 Exciperet dominus, cum venderet. Hoc quoque vulgus Cbrysippus ponit fecunda in gente Meneni. Juppiter, ingentes qui das adimisque dolores, Mater ait pueri menses jam quiuque cubantis, Erigida si puerum quartana reliquerit, illo 290 Mane die, quo tu indicis jejunia, nudus In Tiberi stabit. Casus medicusve levarit Aegrum ex praecipiti, mater delira necabit In gelida fixum ripa febrimque reducet. Quoue malo mentem concussa? Timore deorum. — 295 Haec mihi Stertinius, sapientum octavus, amico Arma dedit, postbac ne compellarer inultus. Dixerit insanum qui me, totidem audiet atque Respicere ignoto discet pendentia tergo. — Stoice, post damnum sic vendas omnia pluris, 300 j Qua me stultitia, quoniam non est genus unum, Insanire putas ? ego nam videor mibi sanus. — Quid, caput abscissum manibus cum portat Agave Gnati infelicis, sibi turn furiosa videtur ? — Stultum me fateor, liceat concedere vcris, 305 Atque etiam insanum ; tantum boc edissere, quo me Aegrotare putes animi vitio. — Accipe : primum LIB. II. SAT. IV. 43 Aedificas, hoc est, longos imitaris ab imo Ad summum totus moduli bipedalis ; et idem Corpore majorem rides Tui’bonis in arniis 310 Spiritum et incessum : qui ridiculus minus illo ? An quodcumque facit Maecenas, te quoque verum est, Tantum dissimilem et tanto certare minorem ? Absentis ranae pullis vituli pede pressis Unus ubi effugit, matri denarrat, ut ingens 315 Bellua cognatos eliserit : ilia rogare, Quantane ? Num. tantum, sufflans se, magna fuisset ? Major dimidio. Nuru tanto ? Cum magis at que Se magis inflaret, Non, si te rupcris, inquit, Par eris. Haec a te non multum abludit imago. 320 Adde poemata nunc, hoc est, oleum adde camino, Quae si quis sanus fecit, sanus facis et tu. Non dico horrendam rabiem. . . . — Jam desine ! — Cultum Majorem censu. . . . — Teneas, Damasippe, tuis te ! Mille puellarum, puerorum mille furores. . . . — 325 0 major tandem parcas, insane, minori ! SATIRA IV Unde et quo Catius ? — Non est mihi tempus aventi Ponere signa novis praeceptis, qualia vincunt Pythagoran Auytique reuni doctumque Platona. — Peccatum fateor, cum te sic tempore laevo Intcrpellarim ; sed des veniam bonus, oro. 5 Quod si interciderit tibi nunc aliquid, repetes mox, Sive est naturae hoc sive artis, mirus utroque. — Quin id erat curae, quo pacto cuncta tenerem, Utpote res tenues, tenni sermone peractas. — Ede liominis nomen, simul et, Komanus an hospes. — 10 Ipsa memor praecepta canam, celabitur auctor. Longa quibus facies ovis exit, ilia memento, Ut succi melioris et ut magis alba rotundis, Ponere : namque marem coliibent callosa vitellum. Caule suburbano qui siccis crevit in agris 15 44 SATIRARUM Dulcior, irriguo nihil est elutius horto. Si vespertinus subito te oppresserit hospes, Ne gallina malum responset dura palato, Doctus eris vivam musto mersare Falerno : Hoc teneram faciet. Pratensibus optima fungis 20 Natura est : aliis male creditor. Hie salubres Aestates peraget, qui nigris prandia moris Finiet, ante gravem quae legerit arbore sol em. Aufidius forti miscebat mella Falerno, Men dose, quoniam vacuis committere vcnis 25 Nil nisi lene decet : leni praecordia mulso Prolueris melius. Si dura morabitur alvus, Mitulus et viles pellent obstantia concbae Et lapathi brevis herba, sed albo non sine Coo. Lubrica nascentes implent concbylia lunae, 30 Sed non omne mare est generosae fertile testae : Murice Baiano melior Lucrina peloris, Ostrea Circeiis, Miseno oriuntur echini, Pectinibus patulis jactat se molle Tarentum. Nee sibi coenaruni quivis temere arroget artem, 35 Non prius exacta tenui ratione saporum. Nee satis est, cara pisces averrere mensa Ignarum, quibus est jus aptius et quibus assis Languidus in cubit um jam se con viva reponet. Umber et iligna nutritus glande rotundas 40 Curvet aper lances carnem vitantis inertem : Nam Laurens malus est, ulvis et arundine pinguis. Vinea submittit capreas non semper edules. Fecundae leporis sapiens sectabitur armos. Piscibus atque avibus quae natura et foret aetas, 45 Ante meum nulli patuit quaesita palatum. Sunt quorum ingenium nova tantum crustula promit : Nequaquam satis in re una consumere curam ; Ut si quis solum hoc, mala ne sint vina, laboret, Quali perfundat. pisces securus olivo. 50 Massica si caelo supponas vina sereno Nocturna, si quid crassi est, tenuabitur aura, Et decedet odor nervis inimicus ; at ilia Integrum perdunt lino vitiata saporem. Sm’rentina vafer qui miscet faece Falerna 55 LIB. II. SAT. IV. 45 Vina, columbine* limum bene colligit ovo, Quatenus ima petit volvens aliena vitellus. Tostis marcentem squillis recreabis et Afra Potorem cochlea : nam lactuca innatat acri Post vinum stomacho ; perna magis ac magis hillis 60 Flagitat immorsus refici, quin omnia malit, Quaecumque immundis fervent allata popinis. Est operae prctium duplicis pernoscere juris Naturam. Simplex e dulci constat olivo, Quod pingui miscere mero muriaque decebit 65 i Non alia, quam qua Byzantia putuit orca. : Hoc ubi confusum sectis inferbuit berbis 1 Corycioque croco sparsum stetit, insuper addes l Pressa Venafranae quod baca remisit olivae. ’ Picenis cedunt pomis Tiburtia suco : 70 Nam facie praestant. Yenucula convenit ollis ; I Rectius Albanam fumo duraveris uvam. I Hanc ego cum malis, ego faecem primus et halec, Primus et invenior piper album cum sale nigro Incretum puris circumposuisse catillis. 75 Immane est vitium, dare millia terna macello Angustoque vagos pisces urgere catino. Magna movet stomacho fastidia, seu puer unctis ITractavit calicem manibus, duni furta ligurrit, Sive gravis veteri craterae limus adhaesit. 80 Vilibus in scopis, in mappis, in scobe quantus Consistit sumtus ? Neglectis, flagitium ingens. Ten’ lapides ratios lutulenta radere palma Et Tyrias dare circum illota toralia vestes, Oblitum, quanto curam sumtumque minorem 85 Haec habeant, tanto reprehendi justius illis, Quae nisi divitibus nequeant contingere mensis ? — Docte Cati, per amicitiam divosque rogatus, Ducere me auditum, perges quocumque, memento. Nam quamvis memori referas mihi pectore cuncta, 90 Non tamen interpres tantundem juveris. Adde Vultum habitumque hominis, quem tu vidisse beatus Non magni pendis, quia contigit ; at mihi cura Non mediocris inest, fontes ut adire remotos Atque haurire queam vitae praecepta beatae. 95 46 SATIRARUM SAT IRA V. Hoc quoque, Tiresia, praeter nan*ata petenti Responde, quibus amissas reparare queam res Artibus atque raodis. Quid rides ? — Janme doloso Non satis est Itkacarn revehi patriosque penates Aspicere ? — 0 nulli quicquam mentite, vides ut Nudus inopsque doraum redeain, te vate, neque illic Aut apotheca procis intacta est aut pecus : atqui Et genus et virtus, nisi cum re, vilior alga est. — Quando pauperiem missis ambagibus horres, Accipe qua ratione queas ditescere. Turdus 10 Sive aliud privum dabitur tibi, devolet illuc, Res ubi magna nitet domino sene ; dulcia poma Et quoscumque feret cultus tibi fundus bonores, Ante larem gustet venerabilior lare dives ; Qui quainvis perjurus crit, sine gente, cruentus 15 Sanguine fraterno, fugitivus, ne tamen illi Tu comes exterior, si postulet, ire recuses. — Utne tegam spurco Damae latus ? Haud ita Trojae Me gessi, certans semper melioribus. — Ergo Pauper eris. — Fortern boc animum tolerare jubebo ; 20 Et quondam major a tuli. Tu protinus, unde Divitias aerisque main, die, augui”, acervos. — Dixi equidem et dico : captes astutus ubique Testamenta senum, neu, si vafer unus et alter Insidiatorem praeroso fugerit bamo, 25 Aut spem deponas aut artem illusus omittas. Magna minorve foro si res certabitur olim, Vivet uter locuples sine gnatis, improbus, ultro Qui meborem audax vocet in jus, illius esto Defensor ; fama civem causaque priorem Sperne, domi si gnatus erit fecundave conjux. Quinte, puta, aut Pubb, — gaudent praenomine molles Auriculae — tibi me virtus tua fecit amicum : Jus anceps novi, causas defendere possum ; - LIB. II. SAT. V. 47 Eripiet quivis oculos citius mini, quain te 35 Contemtum cassa mice pauperet : haec mea ciira est, Ne quid tu perdas, neu sis jocus. Ire domum atque Pelliculam curare jube ; fi cognitor ipse. Persta atque obdura, seu rubra Canicula findet Infantes statuas, seu pingui tentus omaso 40 Furius hibernas cana nive conspuet Alpes. Nonne vides — aliquis cubito stantem prope tangens Inquiet — ut patiens, ut amicis aptus, ut acer ? Plures annabunt thunni et cetaria crescent. Si cui praeterea validus male films in re 45 Praeclara sublatus aletur ; ne manifestum Caelibis obsequium nudet te, leniter in spem Arrepe officiosus, ut et scribare secundus Heres et, si quis casus puerum egerit Oreo, In vacuum venias : perraro haec alea fallit. 50 Qui testamentum tradet tibi cum que legendum, Abnuere et tabulas a te removere memento, Sic tamen ut limis rapias, quid prima secundo Cera velit versa ; solus multisne coheres, Veloci percurre oculo. Plerumque recoctus 55 Scriba ex quinqueviro corvum deludet hiantem, Captatorque dabit risus Nasica Corano. — Num furis, an prudens ludis me obscura canendo ? — O Laertiade, quicquid dicam, aut erit aut non : Divinare etenim magnus mihi donat Apollo. — 60 Quid tamen ista velit sibi fabula, si licet, ede. — Tempore, quo juvenis Pai-this horrendus, ab alto Demissum genus Aenea, tenure marique Magnus erit, forti nubet procera Corano Filia Xasicae, metuentis reddere soldum. 65 Turn gener hoc faciet : tabulas socero dabit, atque, Ut legat, orabit ; multum Nasica negatas Accipiet tandem et tacitus leget, invenietque Nil sibi legatum praeter plorare suisque. Illud ad haec jubeo : mulier si forte dolosa 70 Libertusve senem delirum temperet, illis Accedas socius; laudes, lauderis ut absens. Adjuvat hoc quoque, sed vincit longe prius ipsum Expugnare caput. Scribet mala carmina vecors : 48 SATIRARUM Laudato. Scortator erit : cave te roget ; ultro 75 Penelopen facilis potiori trade. — Putasne ? Perduci poterit tarn frugi tamque pudica, Quam nequicre proci recto depellere cursu ? — Venit enim magnum donandi parca juventus, Nee tantum veneris quantum studiosa culinae : 80 Sic tibi Penelope frugi est, quae si semel uno De sene gustarit tecum partita lucellum, Ut canis a corio nunquam absterrebitur uncto. Me sene, quod dicam, factum est : anus improba Thebis Ex testamento sic est elata : cadaver 85 Unctum oleo largo nudis humeris tulit heres, Scilicet elabi si posset mortua ; credo, Quod nimium institerat viventi. Cautus adito, Neu desis operae, neve immodcratus abundes. Difficilem et morosum offendet garrulus ultra ; 90 Non etiam sileas. Davus sis comicus, atque Stes capite obstipo, multum similis mctuenti. Obsequio grassare ; mone, si increbuit aura, Cautus uti velet carum caput ; extrahe turba Oppositis humeris ; aurem substringe loquaci. 95 Importunus amat laudari : donee Ohe jam ! Ad caelum manibus sublatis dixerit, urge et Crescentem tumidis infla sermonibus utrem. Cum te servitio longo curaque levarit, Et certum vigilans Quartae esto partis Ulixes 100 Audieris heres : Ergo nunc Dama sodalis Nusquam est ? Unde mihi tarn fortem tamque fidelem ? Sparge subinde et, si paulum potes, illacrimare ; est Gaudia prodentem vultum celare. Sepulcrum Permissum arbitrio sine sordibus exstrue : funus 105 Egi’egie factum laudet vicinia. Si quis Forte coheredum senior male tussiet, liuic tu Die, ex parte tua seu fundi sive domus sit Emtor, gaudentem nummo te addicere. Sed me Imperiosa trabit Proserpina : vive valeque. 110 LIB. II. SAT. VI. 49 SATIRA VI. Hoc erat in votis : modus agri non ita inagnus, Hortus ubi et tecto vicinus jugis aquae fons Et paulum silvae super his foret. Auctius atque Di melius fecere. Bene est : nihil amplius oro, Maia nate, nisi ut propria haec mihi mimera faxis. 5 Si neque majorem feci ratione mala rem, Nee sum facturus vitio culpave minorem ; Si veneror stultus nihil horum : 0 si angulus ille Proxiruus accedat, qui nunc denormat agellum ! O si urnam argenti fors quae mihi inonstret, ut illi, 10 Thesauro invento qui merceuarius agrum Ilium ipsum mercatus aravit, dives amico Hercule ! — si, quod adest, gratum juvat; hacprece te oro : Pingue pecus domiuo facias et cetera praeter Ingenium, utque soles, custos mihi maximus adsis ! 1.3 Ergo ubi me in montes et in arcem ex urbe removi, Quid prius illustrem satiris musaque pedestri ? Nee mala me ambitio perdit nee plumbeus auster Autumnusque gravis, Libitinae quaestus acerbae. matutine pater, seu Jane libentius audis, 2<> Unde homines operum primos vitaeque labores Instituunt — sic dis placitum — tu carminis esto Priucipium. Romae sponsorem me rapis. Eia, Ne prior officio quisquam respondeat, urge ! Sive aquilo radit terras seu bruma uivalem 25 Interiore diem gyro trahit, ire neeesse est. Postmodo, quod mi obsit clare certumque locuto Luctanduin in turba et facienda injuria tardis. Quid vis, insane, et quas res agis ? iinprobus urget Iratis precibus ; tu pulses omne, quod obstat, 30 Ad Maecenateni memori si mente recurras. Hoc juvat et melli est, non mentiar; at simul atras Ventum est Esquilias, aliena negotia centum Per caput et circa saliunt latus. Ante secundam Roscius orabat sibi adesses ad Puteal eras. — 35 d 50 SATIRARUM De re coinmuni scribae magna atque nova te Orabant hodie meniinisses, Quinte, reverti. — Imprirnat his, cura, Maecenas sign a tabellis. Dixeris Experiar ; Si vis, potes, addit et instat. Septimus octavo propior jam fugerit annus, 40 Ex quo Maecenas me coepit habere suorum In nurnero, duntaxat ad hoc, quern tollere rheda Vellet iter faciens, et cui concredere nugas Hoc genus : Hora quota est ? Threx est Gallina Syro par ? — Matutina parum cautos jam frigora mordent. 45 Et quae rhnosa bene deponuntur in aure. Per totum hoc tempus subjectior in diem et horam Invidiae noster. Ludos spectaverat una, Luscrat in Campo : Fortunae filius ! omnes. Erigidus a rostris manat per compita rumor : 50 Quicumque obvius est, me consulit : 0 bone, — nam te Scire, deos quoniam propius contingis, oportet — Nnm quid de Dacis audisti ? Nil equidem. Ut tu Semper eris derisor ! At omnes di exagitent me, Si qmcquam. Quid ? militibus promissa Triquetra 55 Praedia Caesar an est Itala tcllure daturus ? Jurantem me scire nihil, mirantur, ut unum Scilicet egregii mortalem altique silenti. Perditur haec inter misero lux non sine votis : O rus, quando ego te adspiciam, quandoque licebit, 60 Nunc veterum libris nunc somno et inertibus horis Ducere sollicitae jucunda oblivia vitae ? O quando faba Pythagorae cognata simulque Uncta satis pingui ponentur oluscula lardo ? 0 noctes coenaeque deum, quibus ipse meique 65 Ante larem proprium vescor vernasque procaces Pasco libatis dapibus ! Prout cuique libido est, Siccat inaequales calices conviva solutus Legibus insanis, seu quis capit acria fortis Pocula seu modicis uvescit laetius. Ergo 7< Sermo oritur, non de villis domibusve alienis, Nee, male necne Lepos saltet ; sed, quod magis ad nos Pertinet et nescire malum est agitamus, utrumne Divitiis homines an sint virtute beati ; Quidve ad amicitias, usus rectumne, trahat nos ; LIB. II. SAT. VI. 51 Et quae sit natura boni summumque quid ejus. Cervius haec inter vicinus garrit aniles Ex re fabellas. Si quis nam laudat Arelli Sollicitas ignarus opes, sic incipit : Olim Rusticus urbanum niurein mus paupere fertur 80 Accepisse cavo, veterem vetus hospes amicum, Asper et attentus quaesitis, ut tamen artum Solveret hospitiis animum. Quid multa ? neque ille Sepositi ciceris nee longae invidit avenae, Aridum et ore ferens acinum semesaque lardi 85 Frusta dedit, cupiens varia fastidia coena Vincere tangentis male singula dente superbo ; Cum pater ipse domus palea porrectus in horna Esset ador loliuinque, dapis meliora relinquens. Tandem urbanus ad hunc, Quid tc jurat, inquit, amice, 90 Praerupti nemoris patientem vivere dorso ? Vis tu homines urbemque feris praeponere silvis ? Carpe viam, mihi c’rede, comes, terrestria quando Mortales animas vivunt sortita, ncque ulla est Aut magno aut parvo leti fuga : quo, bone, circa, 95 Dum licet, in rebus jucundis vive beatus, Vive memor, quam sis aevi brevis. Haec ubi dicta Agrestem pepulere, domo levis exsilit ; inde Ambo propositum peragunt iter, urbis aventes Moenia nocturni subrepere. Jamque tenebat 100 Nox medium caeli spatium, cum ponit uterque In locuplete domo vestigia, rubro ubi cocco Tincta super lectos canderet vestis eburnos, Multaque de magna superessent fercula coena, Quae procul exstructis inerant liesterna canistris. 105 Ergo ubi purpurea porrectum in veste locavit Agrestem, veluti succinctus cursitat hospes Continuatque dapes, nee non vcrniliter ipsis Fungitur officiis, praelambens omne quod affert. lie Cubans gaudet mutata sorte bonisque 110 Rebus agit laetum convivam, cum subito in gens Valvarum strepitus lectis excussit utrumque. Currere per totum pavidi conclave, magisque Exanimes trepidare, simul domus alta Molossis Personuit canibus. Turn rusticus, Haud mihi vita 115 d2 52 SATIRARUM Est opus hac ait, et valeas : me silva cavusque Tutus ab insidiis teuui solabitur ervo. SATIRA VII. Janidudum ausculto, et cupiens tibi dicere servus Pauca, reformido. — Davusne ? — Ita, Davus, amicum Mancipiuni domino et frugi, quod sit satis, hoc est, lit vitale putes. — Age, libertate Decembri, Quando ita majores voluerunt, utere; narra. — 5 Pars homiuum vitiis gaudet constanter, et urget Propositum ; pars multa uatat, modo recta capessens, Interduni pravis obuoxia. Saepe notatus Cum tribus anellis, modo laeva Priscus inani, Vixit inaequalis, clavum ut mutaret in horas ; 10 Aedibus ex magnis subito se conderet, unde Mundior exiret vix libertinus honeste ; Jam moechus Roniae, jam mallet doctus Athenis Vivere, Vertumnis, quotquot sunt, natus iniquis. Scurra Volanerius, postquam illi justa cberagra 15 Contudit articulos, qui pro se tolleret atque Mitteret in phimum talos, mercede diurna Conductum pavit : quanto constantior isdem In vitiis, tan to levius miser ac prior illo, Qui jam contento, jam laxo fune laborat. — 20 Non dices hodie, quorsum haec tarn putida tendant, Furcifer? — Ad te, inquam. — Quo pacto, pessime ? — Laudas Fortunam et mores antiquae plebis, et idem, Si quis ad ilia deus subito te agat, usque recuses, Aut quia non sentis quod clamas rectius esse, 25 Aut quia non fii-mus rectum defendis, et haeres Nequicquam coeno cupiens evellere plantam. Romae rus optas ; absentem rusticus urbem Tollis ad astra levis. Si nusquam es forte vocatus Ad coenam, laudas securum olus ac, velut usquam 30 Viuctus eas, ita te felicem dicis amasque, Quod nusquam tibi sit potandum. Jusserit ad se LIB. II. SAT. VII. 53 Maecenas serum sub lumina prima venire Convivam ; Nemon’ oleum fert ocius ? ecquis Audit ? cum magno blateras clamore fugisque. 35 Mulvius et scurrae, tibi non referenda precati, Discedunt. Etenim fateor me dixerit ille Duci ventre levem, nasum nidore supinor, Imbecillus, iners, si quid vis, adde, popino ; Tu cum sis quod ego et fortassis nequior, ultro 40 Insectere velut melior, verbisque decoris Obvolvas vitium ? Quid, si me stultior ipso Quingentis emto drachmis deprenderis ? Aufer Me vultu terrere ; manum stomach umque teneto, Dum, quae Crispini docuit me janitor, edo. 45 Te conjux aliena capit, meretricula Davum : Peccat uter nostrum cruce dignius ? Acris ubi me Natura intendit, sub clara nuda lucerna Quaecumque excepit turgentis verbera caudae Clunibus aut agitavit equum lasciva supinum, 50 Dimittit neque famosum neque sollicitum, ne Ditior aut formae melioris meiat eodem. Tu cum projectis insignibus, anulo equestri Romanoque habitu, prodis ex judice Dama Turpis, odoratum caput obscurante lacerna, 55 Non es quod simulas ? Metuens induceris, atque Altercante libidinibus tremis ossa pavore. Quid refert, uri, virgis ferroque necari Auctoratus eas, an turpi clausus in area, Quo te demisit peccati conscia herilis, 60 Contractual genibus tangas caput ? Estne marito Matronae peccantis in ambo justa potestas In corruptorem vel justior ? Ilia tamen se Non habitu mutatve loco, peccatve superne. Cum te formidet mulier neque credat amanti, 65 Ibis sub furcam prudens, dominoque furenti Committes rem omnem et vitam et cum corpore famam. Evasti : credo, metues doctusque cavebis ; Quaeres, quando iterum paveas iterumque perire Possis, o toties servus ! Quae bellua ruptis 70 Cum semel effugit, reddit se prava catenis ? Non sum moechus ais ; neque ego, hercule, fur, ubi vasa 54 SATIRARUM Praetereo sapiens argentea : tolle periclum, Jam vaga prosiliet frenis natura remotis. Tune niihi dominus, rerum inrperiis hominumque 75 Tot tantisque minor, quem ter vindicta quaterque Imposita Laud unquam misera formidine privet ? Adde super dictis, quod non levius valeat : nam, Sive vicarius est, qui servo paret — uti mos Vester ait — seu conservus ; tibi quid sum ego ? Nempe 80 Tu, mihi qui imperitas, aliis servis miser atque Duceris, ut nervis alienis mobile lignum. Quisnam igitur liber ? Sapiens, sibi qui imperiosus, Quem neque pauperies neque mors neque vincula terrent, Responsare cupidinibus, contemnere honores 86 Fortis, et in se ipso totus, teres atque rotundus, Externi ne quid valeat per leve niorari, In quem manca ruit semper fortuna. Potesne Ex his ut proprium quid noscere ? Quinque talenta Poscit te inulier, vexat foribusque repulsum 90 Perfundit gelida, rursus voeat : eripe turpi Colla jugo ; Liber, liber sum, die age. Non quis : Urget enim dominus mentem non lenis, et acres Subjectat lasso stimulos versatque negantem. Vel cum Pausiaca torpes, insane, tabella, 96 Qui peccas minus atque ego, cum Fulvi Rutubaeque Aut Placideiani contento poplite miror Proelia rubrica picta aut carbone, velut si Re vera pugnent, feriant vitentque moventes Arma viri ? Xequani et cessator Davus ; at ipse 100 Subtilis veterum judex et callidus audis. Nil ego, si ducor libo fumante : tibi ingens Virtus atque animus coenis responsat opimis ? Obsequium ventris mibi pcrniciosius est cur ? Tergo plector enim. Qui tu impunitior ilia, 105 Quae parvo sumi nequeunt, obsonia captas ? Nempe inamarescunt epulae sine fine petitae, Illusique pedes vitiosum fcrre recusant Corpus ? An hie peccat, sub noctem qui puer uvam Furtiva mutat strigili; qui praedia vendit, 110 Nil servile gulae parens habet ? Adde, quod idem Non horam tecum esse potes, non otia recte LIB. II. SAT. VIII. 55 Ponere, teque ipsuni vitas fugitivus ct erro, Jam vino quaerens, jam sonmo fallere curam ; Frustra: nam comes atra premit sequiturque fugacem. — 115 Unde mihi lapidem? — Quorsum est opus? — Unde sagittas? — Aut insanit homo aut versus facit. — Ocius hinc te Ni rapis, accedes opera agro nona Sabino. SATIRA VIII. Ut Nasidieni juvit te coena beati ? Nam mihi quaerenti convivam dictus here illic De medio potare die. — Sic, ut mihi nunquam In vita fuerit melius. — Da, si grave non est, Quae prima iratum ventrem placaverit esca. — 5 In primis Lucanus aper : leni fuit austro Captus, ut aiebat coenae pater ; ama circum Rapula, lactucae, radices, qualia lassum Pervellunt stomachum, siser, halec, faecula Coa. His ubi sublatis puer alte cinctus acernam 10 Gausape purpureo mensam pertersit, et alter Sublegit quodcumque jaceret inutile quodque Posset coenantes offendere, ut Attica virgo Cum sacris Cereris procedit fuscus Hydaspes Caecuba vina ferens, Alcon Chium maris expers. 15 Hie herus : Albanum, Maecenas, sive Falernum Te magis appositis delectat : habemus utrumque. — Divitias miseras ! Sed quis coenantibus una, Fundani, pulchre fuerit tibi, nosse laboro. — Summus ego et prope me Viscus Thurinus et infra, 20 Si memini, Varius, cum Servilio Balatrone Vibidius, quos Maecenas adduxerat umbras. Nomentanus erat super ipsum, Porcius infra, Ridiculus totas simul obsorbere placentas. Nomentanus ad hoc, qui, si quid forte lateret, 25 Indice monstraret digito : nam cetera turba, Nos, inquam, coenamus aves, conchylia, pisces, Longe dissimilem noto celantia sucum ; 56 SATIRARUM • Ut vel continuo patuit, cum passeris atque Ingustata mihi porrexerat ilia rhombi. 30 Post hoc me docuit, melimela rubere minorem Ad lunam delecta : quid hoc intersit, ab ipso Audieris melius. Turn Vibidius Balatroni : Nos nisi damnosc bibimus, moriemur inulti ; Et calices poscit majores. Vertere pallor 35 Turn parochi faciem, nil sic metuentis ut acres Potores, vel quod maledicunt liberius vel Fervida quod subtile exsurdant vina palatum. Invertunt Allifanis vinaria tota Vibidius Balatroque, secutis omnibus; imi 40 Convivae lecti nihilum nocuere lagenis. Affertur squillas inter muraena natantes In patina porrecta. Sub hoc herus, Haec gravida, inquit, Capta est, deterior post partum came futura. His mixtum jus est : oleo, quod prima Venafri 45 Pressit cella; garo de sucis piscis Hiberi; Vino quinquenni, verum citra mare nato, Dum coquitur ; — cocto Chium sic convenit, ut non Hoc magis ullum aliud; — pipere albo non sine aceto, Quod Methymnaeani vitio mutaverit uvam. 50 Erucas virides, inulas ego primus amaras Monstravi incoquere ; inlutos Curtillus echinos, Ut melius muria quam testa marina remittit. Interea suspensa graves aulaea ruinas In patinam fecere, trahentia pulveris atri, 55 Quantum non aquilo Campanis excitat agris. Nos majus veriti, postquam nihil esse pericli Sensimus, erigimur ; Rufus posito capite, ut si Filius immaturus obisset, flere. Quis esset Finis, ni sapiens sic Nomentanus amicum 60 Tolleret : Heu, Fortuna, quis est crudelior in nos Te deus ? Ut semper gaudes illudere rebus Humanis ! Varius mappa compescere risum Vix poterat. Balatro suspendens omnia naso Haec est condicio vivendi aiebat, eoque 65 Responsura tuo nunquam est par fama labori. Tene, ut ego accipiar laute, torquerier omni Sollicitudine districtum : ne panis adustus, LIB. II. SAT. VIII. 57 Ne male conditum jus apponatur, ut omnes Praecincti recte pueri comptique ministrent ? 70 Adde hos praeterea casus, aulaea ruant si, Ut roodo ; si patinam pede lapsus frangat agaso. • Sed convivatoris, uti ducis, ingenium res Adversae nudare solent, celare secundae. Nasidienus ad haec : Tibi di, quaecumque preceris, 75 I Commoda dent ; ita vir bonus es convivaque comis ; ‘Et soleas poscit. Turn in lecto quoque videres Stridere secreta divisos aure susurros. — Nullos his mallem ludos spectasse ; sed ilia Redde, age, quae deinceps risisti. — Vibidius dum 80 Quaerit de pueris, num sit quoque fracta lagena, liQuod sibi poscenti non dantur pocula, dumque Kidetur fictis rerum Balatrone sec\mdo; Nasidiene, redis mutatae frontis, ut arte Emendaturus fortunam ; deinde secuti 85 Mazonomo pueri magno discerpta ferentes Membra gruis sparsi sale multo non sine farre, ilPinguibus et ficis pastum jecur anseris albae, Et leporum avolsos, ut multo suavius, armos, Quam si cum lumbis quis edit. Turn pectore adusto 90 Vidimus et merulas poni et sine clune palumbes, S naves res, si non causas narraret earum et Natui’as do minus, quern nos sic fugimus ulti, Ut nihil omnino gustaremus, velut illis Canidia afflasset pejor serpentibus Afris. 95 do Q. HORATII FLACC1 EPISTOLARUM LIBER PRIMUS. EPISTOLA I. Prima dicte mihi, sunmia dicende Caniena, Spectatum satis et donatum jam rude quaeris, Maecenas, iterum antiquo me includere ludo. Non eadem est aetas, non mens. Veianius armis Herculis ad postern fixis latet abditus agro, 5 Ne populum extrema toties exoret arena. Est mihi purgatam crebro qui personet aurem : Solve senescentem mature sanus equum, ne Peccet ad extremum ridendus et ilia ducat. Nunc itaque et versus et cetera ludicra pono ; 10 Quid verum atque decens euro et rogo, et omnis in hoc sum; Condo et compono quae mox depromere possim. Ac ne forte roges, quo me duce, quo lare tuter : Nullius addictus jurare in verba magistri, Quo me cumque rapit tempestas, deferor hospes. 15 Nunc agilis fio et mersor civilibus undis, Virtutis verae custos rigidusque satelles ; Nunc in Aristippi furtim praecepta relabor, Et mihi res, non me rebus subjungere conor. Ut nox longa quibus mentitur arnica, diesque 20 Longa videtur opus debentibus, ut piger annus 60 EPISTOLARUM Pupillis, quos dura premit custodia matrum ; Sic rnihi tarda fluunt ingrataque tempora, quae spem Consiliumque morantur agendi gnaviter id, quod Aeque pauperibus prodest, locupletibus aeque, 25 Aeque neglectum pueris seuibusque nocebit. Restat, ut his ego me ipse regam solerque elementis. Non possis oculo quantum contendere Lynceus : Non tamen idcirco contemnas lippus inungi ; Nee, quia desperes invieti membra Glyconis, 30 Nodosa corpus nolis prohibere cheragra. Est quadam prodire tenus, si non datur ultra. Fervet avaritia miseroque cupidine pectus : Sunt verba et voces, quibus nunc lenire dolorem Possis et magnam morbi deponere partem. 35 Laudis amore tumes : sunt certa piacula, quae te Ter pure lecto poterunt recreare libello. Invidus, iracundus, iners, vinosus, amator, Nemo adeo ferus est, ut non mitescere possit, Si modo culturae patient em commodet aurem. 40 Virtus est vitium fugere, et sapientia prima Stultitia caruisse. Vides, quae maxima credis Esse mala, exiguum censum turpemque repulsam, Quauto devites animi capitisque laborej Impiger extremos curris mercator ad Indos, 43 Per mare pauperiem fugiens, per saxa, per ignes : Ne cures ea, quae stulte miraris et optas, Discere et audire et meliori credere non vis ? Quis circum pagos et circum compita pugnax Magna coronari contemnat Olympia, cui spes, 50 Cui sit condicio dulcis sine pulvere palmae ? Vilius argeutum est auro, virtutibus aurum : O cives, cives, quaerenda pecunia primum est ; Virtus post nummos. Haec Janus summus ab imo Prodocet, haec recinunt juvenes dictata senesque, I Laevo suspensi loculos tabulamque lacerto. Est animus tibi, sunt mores et lingua hdesque : Si quadringentis sex septem millia desint, Plebs eris. At pueri ludentes Rex eris aiunt, Si recte facies. Hie murus aeneus esto : 60 i Nil conscire sibi, nulla pallescere culpa. LIB. I. EPIST. I. 61 Roscia, die sodes, melior lex an puerorum est Nenia, quae regnum recte facientibus offert, Et maribus Curiis et decantata Camillis ? Isne tibi melius suadet, qui rem facias, rem, 65 Si possis, recte, si non, quocumque modo rem, Ut propius spectes lacrimosa poemata Pupi ; An qui, Fortunae te responsare superbae Liberum et erectum, praesens hortatur et aptat ? Quodsi me populus Romanus forte roget, cur 70 Non ut porticibus sic judiciis fruar isdem, Nee sequar et fugiam quae diligit ipse vel odit, Olim quod vulpes aegroto cauta leoni Respondit, referam : Quia me vestigia terrent, Omnia te adversum spectantia, nulla retrorsum. 75 Bellua multorum es capitum : nam quid sequar, aut quem ? Pars hominum gestit conducere publica ; sunt qui Crustis et pomis viduas venentur avaras, Excipiantque senes quos in vivaria mittant ; Multis occulto crescit res fenore. Verum 80 Esto, aliis alios rebus studiisque teneri : Idem eadem possunt horam durare probantes ? Nullus in orbe sinus Baiis praelucet amoenis Si dixit dives, lacus et mare sentit amorem Festinantis heri ; cm si vitiosa libido $5 Fecerit auspicium, Cras ferramenta Teanum Tolletis, fabri. Lectus genialis in aula est : Nil ait esse prius, melius nil coelibe vita ; Si non est, jurat bene solis esse maritis. Quo teneam vultus mutantem Protea nodo ? 90 Quid pauper ? Ride : mutat coenacula, lectos, Balnea, tonsores, conducto navigio aeque Nauseat ac locuples, quem ducit priva triremis. Si curatus inaequali tonsore capillos Occurri, rides ; si forte subueula pexae 95 Trita subest tunicae, vel si toga dissidet impar, Rides : quid, mea cum pugnat sententia secum, Quod petiit spernit, repetit quod nuper omisit, Aestuat et vitae disconvenit ordine toto, Diruit, aedificat, mutat quadrata rotundis ? 100 Insanire putas sollemnia me neque rides, 62 EPISTOLARUM Nec medici credis uec cantoris egere A praetore dati, rerum tutela mearuui Cum sis et prave sectum stoinacheris ob unguem De te pendentis, te respicientis amici. 105 Ad summam : sapiens uno minor est Jove, dives, Liber, honoratus, pulcher, rex denique rcgum, Praecipue sanus, nisi cum pituita molesta est. EPISTOLA II. Trojani belli scriptorem, maxime Lolli, Duin tu declamas Rornae, Praeneste relegi, Qui, quid sit pulchrum, quid turpe, quid utile, quid non, Planius ac melius Chrysippo et Crantore dicit. Cur ita crediderim, nisi quid te detinet, audi. 5 Fabula, qua Paridis propter narratur amorem Graecia Barbaviae lento collisa duello, Stultorum regum et populorum continet aestus. Antenor censet belli praecidere causam : Quid Paris ? Ut salvus regnet vivatque beatus, 10 Cogi posse negat. Nestor componere lites Inter Peliden festinat et inter Atriden : Hunc amor, ira quidem communiter urit utrumque. Quicquid delirant reges, plectuntur Achivi. Seditione, dolis, scelere atque libidine et ira 15 Iliacos intra muros peccatur et extra. Rursus, quid virtus et quid sapientia possit, Utile proposuit nobis exemplar Ulixem, Qui domitor Trojae multorum providus urbes Et mores hominum inspexit, latumque per aequor, 20 Dum sibi, dum sociis reditum parat, aspera multa Pertulit, adversis rei’urn immersabilis undis. Sirenum voces et Cir.cae pocula nosti; Quae si cum sociis stultus cupidusque bibisset, Sub domina meretrice fuisset turpis et excors, 25 Yixisset canis immundus vel arnica luto sus. Nos numerus sumus et fruges consumere nati, LIB. I. EPIST. II. 63 Sponsi Penelopae, nebulones, Alcinoique In cute curanda plus aequo operata juventus, Cui pulchrum fuit in medios dorniire dies et 30 Ad strepitum citliarae cessatum ducere curam. Ut jugulent homines, surgunt de nocte latrones : lit te ipsuni serves, nop expergisceris ? Atqui Si no.is sanus, curres hydropicus ; et ni Posges ante diem libruni cum lumine, si non 35 Intendes animum studiis et rebus honestis, Invidia vel amove vigil torquebere. Nam cur, Quae laedunt oculum, festinas deinere : si quid EsJ animum, differs curandi tempus in annum ? Dimidium facti, qui coepit, babet : sapere aude ; 40 Incipe. Qui.recte vivendi prorogat horam, Rusticus exspeQtat, dum defluat amnis ; at ille Labitur et labQtur in omne volubilis aevum. Quaeritur argentum puerisque beata creandis Uxor, et incultae pacantur vomere silvae. 45 Quod satis est cui contingit, nil amplius optet. Non domus et fundus, non aeris aceryus et auri Aegroto dominr deduxit corpare febres, Non animo curas : valeat possessor oportet, *^m Si comportatis rebus bene cogitat uti. 50 Qui cupit aut metuit, juvat ilium sic domus et res, Ut lippum pictae tabulae, fomenta podagram, Auriculas citliarae collecta sorde dolentes. Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcumque infundis acescit. Sperne voluptatcs : nocet emta dolore voluptas. 55 Semper avarus eget : certum voto pete finem. Invidus alterius macrescit rebus opimis : Invidia Siculi non invenere tyi-anni Majus tormentum. Qui non moderabitur irae, . ^J^ Infectum volet esse, dolor quod suaserit et mens, iM*v 60 Dum poenas odio per vim frstinat inulto. Ira furor brevis est : animum rege ; qui nisi paret, Imperat : bunc frenis, bunc tu compesce catena. Fingit equum tenera doeilem cervice magister Ire viam^ qua monsjret eques ; venaticus, ex quo 65 Tempore cervinam pelleni latravit in aula, Militat in silvis catulus. Nunc adbibe puro 64 EPISTOLARUM Pectore verba puer, nunc te meliqribus offer. Quo semel est imbuta recens, servabit odorem Testa diu. Quodsi cess,as aut, strenuus anteis, 70 Nee tardum opperior nee praecedentibus insto. EPISTOLA III. .Tuli Flpre, quibus terrarum militet oris Claudius Augusti privignus, scire laboro. Thracane vos Hebrusque nivali compede vinctus, An fret a vicinas inter currentia turres, An pingues Asiae campi collegque morantur ? 5 Quid studiosa coh.org operum struit f hoc quoque euro. Quis sibi res gestas Augusti scribere sumit ; Bella quis et paces longum diffundit in aevum ? Quid Titius Romana brevi ventuxus in qra, Pindarici fontis qui non expalluit haustus, 10 Fasti^jre lapus et rivos ausus apertos ? Ut valet ; ut meminit nostri ? Fidibusne Latinis Thebauos aptare modos studet auspice Musa, An tragica desaevit et ampulLitur in arte ? Quid mini Celsus agit, monitus multumque inonendus, 15 Privatas ut quaerat opes et tangere vitet Scripta, Palatinus quaecumque recepit Apollo ; Ne, si forte suas repeti.tum venerit olim Grax aviuin plumas, moveat cornicula risum Furtivis nudata coloribus ? Ipse quid aud.es ; 20 Quae circumvolitas agilis thyma ? Non tibi parvuni Ingenium, non incultum est et turpiter hirtum : ****** Seu linguam cau^is acuis sen civica jura Eespondere paras seu condis amabile carmen, Prima feres liederae victricis, praemia. Quodsi 25 Frigida curai-um fomenta relinquere posses, Quo, te caelestis sapientia duceret, ires, Hoc opug, hoc studium parvi properemus et ampli, Si patriae, volumus, si nobis vivere cari. Debes hoc etiam rescribere, si tibi curae, SO LIB. I. EPIST. IV. V. 65 Quantae conveniat, Munatius, an male sarta Gratia nequicquam coit et rescinditur ? At vos Seu calidus sanguis seu rerum inscitia vexat lndomita cervice feros, ubicumque locorum Vivitis indigni fraternum rumpere foedus, 35 Pascitur in vestrum reditum votiva juvenca. EPISTOLA IV. Albi, nostrorum sernionum candide judex, Quid nunc te dicam facere in regione Pedana ? Scribere quod Cassi Parmensis opuscula vincat, An taciturn silvas inter reptare salubres, Curantem quicquid dignum sapiente bonoque est ? 5 Non tu corpus eras sine pectore : di tibi formani, Di tibi divitias dederunt artemque fruendi. Quid voveat dulci nutricula majus alumno, Qui sapere et fari possit quae sentiat, et cui Gratia, fama, valetudo contingat abunde, 10 Et mundus victus non deficiente crumena ? Inter spem curamque, timores inter et iras Omnem crede diem tibi diluxisse supremum : Grata superveniet, quae non sperabitur bora. Me pinguem et nitidum bene curata cute vises, 15 Cum ridere voles Epicuri de grege porcum. EPISTOLA V. Si potes Archiacis conviva recumbere lectis Nee modica coenare times olus omne patella, Supremo te sole domi, Torquate, manebo. Vina bibes iterum Tauro diffusa palustres Inter Minturnas Sinuessanumque Petrinum. Sin melius quid babes, arcesse, vel imperium fer. 66 , EPISTOLARUM Jamdudum splendet focus et tibi munda supellex. Mitte leves spes et certamina divitiaruni Et causarn Mosclii : eras nato Caesare festus Dat veniain somnumque dies ; impune licebit 10 Aestivara sermone benigno tendere noctem. Quo mihi fortunam, si non conceditur uti ? Parcus ob beredis curam nimiumque severus Assidet insano ; potare et spargere nores Incipiam, patiavque vel inconsultus haberi. 15 Quid non ebrietas designat ? operta recludit, Spes jubet esse ratas, ad proelia trudit inertem, Sollicitis anirnis onus exiniit, addocet artes. Fecundi calices quern non fecere disertum, Contracta quem non in paupertate solutum ? 20 Haec ego procurare et idoneus imperor et non Invitus, ne turpe toral, ne sordida mappa Corruget nares, ne non et cantharus et lanx Ostendat tibi te, ne fidos inter arnicos Sit qui dicta foras eliniinet, ut coeat par 25 Jungaturque pari. Butram tibi Septiciumque, Et nisi coena prior potiorque puella Sabinum Detinet, assumam ; locus est et pluribus umbris, Sed nimis arta premunt olidae convivia caprae. Tu quotus esse velis rescribe, et rebus omissis 30 Atria servantem postico falle clientern. EPISTOLA VI. Nil admirari prope res est una, Numici, Solaque, quae possit facere et servare beatum. Hunc solem et stellas et decedentia certis Tempora momentis, sunt, qui formidine nulla Imbuti spectent : quid censes munera terrae, Quid maris extremos Arabas ditantis et Indos, Ludicra quid, plausus et amici dona Quiritis, Quo spectanda modo, quo sensu credis et ore ? Qui timet his adversa, fere miratur eodem, Quo cupiens, pacto ; pavor est utrobique molestus, LIB. I. EPIST. VI. 67 Improvisa simul species exterret utrumque. Gaudeat an doleat, cupiat metuatne, quid ad rem, Si, quicquid vidit melius pejusque sua spe, Defixis oculis animoque et corpore torpct ? Insani sapiens nomen ferat, aequus iniqui, 15 Ultra quam satis est virtutem si petat ipsam. I nunc, argenturn et marmor vetus aeraque et artes Suspice, cum gemmis Tyrios mirare colores ; Gaude quod spectant oculi te mille loquentem ; Gnavus mane foitim et vespertinus pete tectum, 20 Ne plus frumenti dotalibus emetat agris Mutus et — indignum, quod sit pejoribus ortus — Hie tibi sit potius quam tu mirabilis illi. Quicquid sub terra est, in apricum proferet aetas ; Defodiet condetque nitentia. Cum bene notum 25 Porticus Agrippae et via te conspexerit Appi, Ire tamen restat, Xuma quo devenit et Ancus. Si latus aut renes morbo tentantur acuto, Quaere fugam morbi ; vis recte vivere : quis non ? Si virtus hoc una potest dare, forfis omissis 30 Hoc age deliciis. Virtutem verba putas et Lucum ligna : cave ne portus oecupet alter, Ne Cibyratica, ne Bithyna negotia perdas ; Mille talenta rotundentur, totidem altera, porro et Tertia succedant, et quae pars quadret acervum. 35 Scilicet uxorem cum dote fidemque et amicos Et genus et fonnani regina Pecunia donat, Ac bene nummatum decorat Suadela Yenusque. Mancipiis locuples eget aeris Cappadocum rex : Ne fueris hie tu. Chlamydes Lucullus, ut aiunt, 40 Si posset centum scenae praebere rogatus, Qui possum tot ? ait ; tamen et quaeram, et quot habebo Mittam ; post paulo scribit, sibi millia quinque Esse domi chlamydum, partem vel tolleret omnes. Exilis domus est, ubi non et multa supersuut, 45 Et dominum fallunt et prosimt furibus. Ergo Si res sola potest facere et servare beatum, Hoc primus repetas opus, hoc postremus omittas. Si fortunatum species et gratia praestat, Mercemur servum, qui dictet nomina, laevum 50 68 EPISTOLARUM Qui fodicet latus et cogat trans pondera dextram Porrigere. Hie inultum in Fabia valet, ille Velina ; Cui libet hie fasces dabit, eripietque curule Cui volet importunus ebur. Frater, pater adde ; Ut cuique est aetas, ita quemque facetus adopta. 55 Si bene qui coenat bene vivit, lucet, eamus Quo ducet gula ; piscemur, venemur, ut olim Gargilius, qui mane plagas, venabula, servos, Differturn transire forum populumque jubebat, Unus ut e multis populo spectante referret 60 Emtum mulus aprum. Crudi tumidique lavemur, Quid deceat quid non obliti, Caerite cera Digni, remigium vitiosum Ithacensis Ulixei, Cui potior patria fuit interdicta voluptas. Si, Mimnermus uti censet, sine amore jocisque 65 Nil est jucundum, vivas in amore jocisque. Vive, vale ! Si quid novisti rectius istis, Candidus imperti ; si non, his utere mecum. EPISTOLA VII. Quinque dies tibi pollicitus me rure futurum, Sextilem totum mendax desideror. Atqui Si me vivere vis recteque videre valentem, Quam mihi das aegro, dabis aegrotare timenti, Maecenas, veniam, dum ficus prima calorque Designatorem decorat lictoribus atris, Dum pueris omnis pater et matercula pallet, Officiosaque sedulitas et opella forensis Adducit febres et testamenta resignat. Quodsi bruma nives Albanis illinet agris, 10 Ad mare descendet vates tuus et sibi parcet Contractusque leget ; te, dulcis amice, reviset Cum zephyris, si concedes, et hirundine prima. Non, quo more piris vesci Calaber jubet hospes, Tu me fecisti locupletem. Vescere sodes. 15 Jam satis est. At tu, quantum vis, tolle. Benigne. LIB. I. EPIST. VII. 69 Non invisa feres pueris munuscula parvis. Tarn teneor dono, quam si dimittar onustus. Ut libet : haec porcis hodie comedenda relinques. Prodigus et stultus donat quae spernit et odit : 20 Haec seges ingratos tulit et feret omnibus annis. Vir bonus et sapiens dignis ait esse paratus, Nee tamen ignorat quid distent aera lupinis. Dignum praestabo me etiam pro laude merentis. Quodsi me noles usquam discedere, reddes 25 Forte latus, nigros angusta fronte capillos, Reddes dulce loqui, reddes ridere decorum et Inter vina fugam Cinarae maerere protervae. Forte per angustam tenuis vulpecula rimam ttepserat in cumeram frumenti, pastaque rursus 30 Ire foras pleno tendebat corpore frustra ; Cui mustela procul, Si vis, ait, effiigere istinc, Macra cavum repetes artum, quern macra subisti. Hac ego si compellor imagine, cuncta resigno : Nee somnum plebis laudo satur altilium, nee 35 Otia divitiis Arabum liberrima muto. Saepe verecundum laudasti, rexque paterque Audisti coram, nee verbo parcius absens : Inspice, si possum donata reponere laetus. Haud male Telemachus, proles patientis Ulixei : 40 Non est aptus equis Ithace locus, ut neque planis Porrectus spatiis nee multae prodigus herbae; Atride, magis apta tibi tua dona relinquam. Parvum parva decent : mini jam non regia Roma, Sed vacuum Tibur placet aut imbelle Tarentiun. 45 Strenuus et fortis causisque Philippus agendis Clarus, ab officiis octavam circiter horam Dum redit atque Foro nimium distare Carinas Jam grandis natu queritur, conspexit, ut aiunt, Adrasum quendam vacua tonsoris in umbra 50 Cultello proprios purgantem leniter ungues. Demetri — puer hie non laeve jussa Philippi Accipiebat — abi, quaere et refer, unde domo, quis, Cujus fortunae, quo sit patre quove patrono. It, redit et narrat, Vulteium nomine Menam, 55 Praeconem, tenui censu, sine crimine, notum, 70 EPISTOLARUM Et properare loco et cessare, et quaerere et uti, Gaudentem parvisque sodalibus et lare certo Et ludis et post decisa negotia Campo. Scitari libet ex ipso quodcumque refers : die 60 Ad coenam veniat. Non sane credere Mena, Mirari secum tacit us. Quid mult a ? Benigne, Respondet. Negat ille inihi ? Negat improbus, et te Negligit ant horret. Vulteium mane Philippus Vilia vendentem tunicato scruta popello 65 Occupat, et salvere jubet prior ; ille Philippo Excusare laborem et mercenaria vincla, Quod non mane domum venisset, denique quod non Providisset euni. Sic ignovisse putato Me tibi, si coenas bodie mecum. Ut libet. Ergo 70 Post nonam venies : nunc i, rem strenuus auge. Ut ventum ad coenam est, dicenda tacenda locutus Tandem doi’mitum dimittitur. Hie, ubi saepe Occultum visus decui-rere piscis ad hainuin, Mane cliens et jam certus conviva, jubetur 75 Rura suburbana indictis comes ire Latinis ; Impositus mannis arvum caelumque Sabinum Non cessat laudare. Yidet ridetque Philippus, Et sibi dum requiem, dum risus undique quaerit, Dum septem donat sestertia, mutua septem 80 Promittit, persuadet uti mercetur agellum. Mercatur. Ne te longis ambagibus ultra Quam satis est morer ; ex nitido fit rusticus, atque Sulcos et vineta crepat mera, praeparat ulmos, Immoritur studiis et amore senescit habendi. 85 Yerum ubi oves furto, morbo periere capellae, Spem mentita seges, bos est enectus arando; Offensus damnis media de nocte caballum Ai’ripit iratusque Philippi tendit ad aedes. Quem simul adspexit scabrum intonsumque Philippus. 90 Durus, ait^ Vultei, nimis attentusque videris Esse mihi. Pol, me miserum, patrone, vocares, Si velles inquit verum mihi ponere nomen ! Quod te per Genium dextramque deosque penates Obsecro et obtestor, vitae me redde priori! 95 Qui semel adspexit, quantum dhnissa petitis LIB. I. EPIST. VIII. IX. 71 Praestent, mature redeat repetatque rclicta. Metiri se quemque suo modulo ac pede verum est. EPISTOLA VIII. Celso gaudere et bene rem gerere Albinovano Musa rogata refer, comiti scribaeque Neronis. Si quaeret quid agam, die, multa et pulchra minantem Vivere nee recte nee suaviter : baud quia grando Contuderit vites oleamque momorderit aestus, 5 Nee quia longinquis armentum aegrotet in agris ; Sed quia mente minus validus quam corpore toto Nil audire velim, nil discere quod levet aegrum ; Fidis offendar medicis, irascar amicis, Cur me funesto properent arcere veterno ; 10 Quae nocuere sequar, fugiam quae profore credam ; Romae Tibur amem ventosus, Tibure Romam. Post haec, ut valeat, quo pacto rem gerat et se, Ut placeat juveni, percontare, utque cohorti. Si dicet Recte ; primum gaudere, subinde 15 Praeceptum auriculis hoc instillare memento : Ut tu fortunam, sic nos te, Celse, feremus. EPISTOLA IX. Septimius, Claudi, nimirum intelligit unus, Quanti me facias : nam cum rogat et prece cogit, Scilicet ut tibi se laudare et tradere coner, Dignum mente domoque legentis honesta Neronis, Munere cum fungi propioris censet amici ; j Quid possim videt ac novit me valdius ipso. Multa quidem dixi, cur excusatus abirem ; Sed timui, mea ne finxisse minora putarer, Dissimulator opis propriae, mihi commodus uni. 72 EPISTOLARUM Sic ego, majoris fugiens opprobria culpae, 10 Frontis ad urbanae descendi praemia. Quodsi Depositum laudas ob amici jussa pudorem, Scribe tui gregis kunc, et fortem crede bonumque. EPISTOLA X. Urbis amatorem Fuscuni salvere jubenius Ruris amatores, bac in re scilicet una Multuin disshniles, at cetera pene geuielli Fraternis anirnis, quicquid negat alter et alter, Anmiimus pariter vetuli uotique columbi. Tu nidum servas, ego laudo ruris amoeni Rivos et musco circumlita saxa nemusque. Quid quaeris ? Vivo et regno, simul ista reliqui Quae vos ad caelum fertis rumore secundo, Utque sacerdotis fugitivus liba recuso ; Pane egeo jam mellitis potiore placentis. Vivere naturae si convenienter oportet, Ponendaeque domo quaerenda est area primum ; Novistine locum potiorem rure beato ? Est ubi plus tepeant biemes, ubi gratior aura 15 Leniat et rabiein Canis et momenta Leonis, Cum semel accepit solem furibundus acutum ? Est ubi divellat somnos minus invida cura? Deterius Libycis olet aut nitet herba lapillis ? Purior in vicis aqua tendit rumpere plumbum, 20 Quam quae per pronum trepidat cum murmiire rivum ? Nempe inter varias nutritur silva columnas, ’ Laudaturque domus, longos quae prospicit agros. Natm’am expellas furca, tamen usque recurret, Et mala perrumpet furtim fastidia victrix. 2c Non, qui Sidonio contendere callidus ostro Nescit Aquinatem potantia vellera fucum, Certius accipiet damnum propiusve medullis, Quam qui non poterit vero distinguere falsum. Qnem res plus nimio delectavere secundae, 3< LIB. I. EPIST. XI. 73 Mutatac quatient. Si quid mirabere, pones Invitus : fuge magna ; licet sub paupere tecto Reges et regum vita praecurrere amicos. Cervus equum pugna melior conimunibus herbis Pellebat, donee minor in certamine longo 35 Imploravit opes hominis frenumque recepit ; iSed postquam victor violens discessit ab hoste, Non equitem dorso, non frenum depulit ore. Sic, qui pauperiem veritus potioi’e metallis Libertate caret, dominum vehet improbus at que 40 Serviet aeternum, quia parvo nesciet uti. Cui non conveniet sua res, ut calceus olim, Si pede major erit, subvertet, si minor, uret. Laetus sorte tua vives sapienter, Aristi, Nee me dimittes incastigatum, ubi plura 45 Cogere, quam satis est, ac non cessare videbor. Imperat aut servit collecta pecunia cuique, Tortuin digna sequi potius quam ducere funem. Haec tibi dictabam post fanum putre Vacunae, Excepto quod non simul esses, cetera laetus. 50 EPISTOLA XI. Quid tibi visa Chios, Bullati, notaque Lesbos, Quid concinna Samos, quid Croesi regia Sardis, Smyrna quid et Colophon ? majora minorane fama ? Cunctane prae Campo et Tiberino flumine sordent ? An venit in votum Attalicis ex urbibus una, 5 An Lebedum laudas odio maris atque viarum ? Scis, Lebedus quid sit : Gabiis desertior atque Fidenis vicus ; tamen illic vivere vellem, Oblitusque meorum obliviscendus et illis Neptunum procul e terra spectare furentem. 10 Sed neque, qui Capua Romam petit, imbre lutoque Adspersus volet in caupona vivere ; nee, qui Frigus collegit, fumos et balnea laudat, e 74 EPISTOLARUM ITt fortunatam pleue praestantia vitam ; Nee, si tc validus jactaverit auster in alto, 15 Idcirco navem trans Aegaeum mare vendas. Incolumi Rhodos et Mytilene pulchra facit, quod Paenula solstitio, campestre nivalibus auris, Per brumani Tiberis, Sextili mense caminus. Duni licet ac vultum servat fortuna benigHum, £0 Romae laudetur Sanios et Chios et Rhodos absens. Tu, quamcumque deus tibi fortunaverit horam, Grata sume rnanu, neu dulcia differ in annum ; Ut, quocumque loco fueris, vixisse libenter Te dicas : nam si ratio et prudentia curas, 25 Non locus effusi late maris arbiter aufert ; Caelum, non animum mutant, qui trans mare currant. Strenua nos exercet inertia ; navibus atque Quadrigis petimus bene vivere. Quod petis, hie est, Est Ulubris, animus si te non deficit aequus. 30 EPISTOLA XII. Fraetibus Agrippae Sicuhs, quos colligis, Icci, Si recte frueris, non est ut copia major Ab Jove donari possit tibi. Tolle querelas : Pauper enim non est, cui rerum suppetit usus. Si ventri bene, si lateri est pedibusque tuis, nil 5 Divitiae poterunt regales addere majus. Si forte, in medio positorum abstemius, herbis Yivis et urtica, sic vives protinus, ut te Confestim liquidus fortxmae rivus inauret :- Vel quia naturam mutare pecunia nescit, 10 Vel quia cuncta putas una virtute minora. Miramur, si Democriti pecus edit agellos Cultaque, dum peregre est animus sine corpore velox ; Cum tu inter scabiem tantam et contagia lucri Nil parvurn sapias et adhuc sublimia cures : 15 Quae mare compescant causae, quid temperet annum, Stellae sponte sua jussaene vagentur et errent, LIB. I. EPIST. XIII. 75 Quid preinat obscurum lunae, quid proferat orbem, Quid velit et possit rerum concordia discors, Empedocles an Stertinium deliret acumen ? 20 Verum seu pisces seu porrum et caepe trucidas, Utere Pompeio Grospho ct, si quid petet, ultro Defer : nil Grosphus nisi verum orabit et aequum . Vilis amicorum est annona, bonis ubi quid deest. Ne tamen ignores, quo sit Romanu loco res, 25 Cantaber Agrippae, Claudi virtute Neronis Armenius cecid.it ; jus imperiumque Pliraates Caesaris accepit genibus minor ; aurea fruges Italiae pleno defundit Copia cornu. EPISTOLA XIII. Ut proficiscentem docui te saepe diuque, Augusto reddes signata volumina, Vini, Si validus, si laetus erit, si denique poscet. Ne studio nostri pecces odiumque libellis Sedulus importes opera vehemente minister. 5 Si te forte meae gravis uret sarcina chartae, Abjicito potius quanij quo perferre juberis, Clitellas ferus impingas, Asinaeque paternum Cognomen vertas in risum et fabula fias. Viribus uteris per clivos, fluminaj lamas ; 10 Victor propositi simul ac perveneris illuc, Sic positum servabis onus, ne forte sub ala Fasciculum portes librorum ut rusticus agnum, Ut vinosa glomos furtivae Pyrrhia lanae, Ut cum pileolo soleas con viva tribulis. 15 Ne vulgo narres, te sudavisse ferendo Carmina, quae possint oculos auresque morari Caesaris ; oratus multa prece, nitere porro. Vade, vale, cave ne titubes mandataque frangas. e2 76 EPISTOLARUM EPISTOLA XIY. Yillice silvarum et milii me reddentis agelli, Quem tu fastidis, habitatum quinque focis et Quinque bouos solitum Variam dimittere patres, Certemus, spinas animone ego fortius an tu Evellas agro, et melior sit Horatius an res. Me quamvis Lamiae pietas et cura nioratur, Fratrem maerentis, rapto de fratre dolentis Insolabiliter, tamen istuc mens animusque Fert et araat spatiis obstantia rumpcre claustra. Rure ego viventem, tu dicis in urbe beatum : 10 Cui placet alterius, sua nimirum est odio sore. Stultus uterque locum immeritum causatur inique : In culpa est animus, qui se non effugit unquam. Tu mediastinus tacita prece rura petebas, Nunc urbem et ludos et balnea villicus optas ; 15 Ale constare mihi scis, et discedere tristem, Quaudocunque trahunt invisa negotia Komam. Non eadem miramuv ; eo disconvenit inter Meque et te : nam, quae deserta et inhospita tesqua Credis, amoena vocat mecum qui sentit, et odit Quae tu pulclira putas. Fornix tibi et uncta popina Incutiunt urbis desiderium, video, et quod Angulus iste feret piper et thus ocius uva, Nee vicina subest vinum praebere taberna Quae possit tibi, nee meretrix tibicina, cujus 25 Ad strepitum salias terrae gravis : et tamen urges Jampridem non tacta ligonibus arva, bovemque Disjunctum curas et strictis frondibus exples; Addit opus pigro rivus, si decidit imber, Multa mole docendus aprico parcere prato. SO Nunc, age, quid nostrum concentum dividat, audi. Quem tenues decuere togae nitidique capilli, Quem scis immunem Cinarae placuisse rapaci, Quem bibulum liquidi media de luce Falerni ; Cocna bvevis juvat et prope rivum somnus in herba, 35 LIB. I. EPIST. XV. 77 Nee lusisse pudet, sed non incidere ludum. Non istic obliquo oculo mea commoda quisquam Limat, non odio obscuro morsuque venenat ; Rident vicini glebas et saxa moventem. Cum servis urbana diaria rodere mavis, 40 Horum tu in numerum voto ruis ; invidet usum Lignorum et pecoris tibi calo argutus et horti. Optat ephippia bos piger, optat arare caballns ; Quam scit uterque, libens, censebo, exerceat artem. E PISTOL A XV. Quae sit hiems Veliae, quod caelum, Vala, Salerni, Quorum hominum regio et qualis via, — nam mihi Baias Musa supervacuas Antonius, et tarn en illis Me facit invisum, gelida cum perluor unda Per medium frigus. Sane murteta relinqui, 5 Dictaque cessantem nervis elidere morbum Sulfura contemni, vicus gemit, invidus aegris, Qui caput et stomachum supponere fontibus audcnt Clusinis, Gabiosque petunt et frigida rura. Mutandus locus est, et diversoria nota 10 Praeteragendus equus. Quo tendis ? Non mihi Cumas Est iter aut Baias, laeva stomacliosus habena Dicet eques ; sed equi frenato est auris in ore. — Major utrum populum frumenti copia pascat, Collectosne bibant imbres puteosne perennes 15 Jugis aquae, — nam vina nihil moror illius orae. Rure meo possum quidvis perferre patique ; Ad mare cum veni, generosum et lene requiro, Quod curas abigat, quod cum spe divite manet In veuas animumque meum, quod verba ministret, 20 Quod me Lucanae juvenem commendet amicae. — Tractus uter plures lepores, uter educet apros, Utra magis pisces et echinos aequora celent, Pinguis ut inde domum possim Phaeaxque reverti, Scribere te nobis, tibi nos accredere par est. 25 78 EPISTOLARUM Maenius, ut rebus maternis atque paternis Fortiter absunitis urbanus coepit baberi, Scurra vagus, non qui certum praesepe teneret, Impransus non qui civem dignosceret boste, Quaelibet in quemvis opprobria fingere saevus, 30 Pernicies et tempestas baratbrumque macelb, Quicquid quaesierat ventri donabat avaro. Hie, ubi nequitiae fautoribus et timidis nil Aut paulum abstulerat, patinas coenabat omasi Vilis et agninae, tribus ursis quod satis esset ; 35 Scibcet ut ventres lamna candente nepotum Diceret urendos corrector Bestius. Idem, Quicquid erat nactus praedae majoris, ubi omne Yerterat in fumum et cinerem, Non hercule miror, Aiebat si qui comedunt bona, cum sit obeso 40 Nil melius turdo, nil vulva pulcbrius ampla. Nimirum bic ego sum : nam tuta et parvula laudo, Cum res deficiunt, satis inter vilia fortis ; Verum ubi quid melius contingit et unctius, idem Vos sapere et solos aio bene vivere, quorum 45 Conspicitur nitidis fundata pecunia villis. EPISTOLA XVI. TSTe perconteris, fundus meus, optime Quincti, Arvo pa scat berum, an bacis opulentet olivae Pomisve, an pratis, an amicta vitibus ulmo : Scribetur tibi forma loquaciter et situs agri. Continui montes, ni dissocientur opaca Valle, sed ut veniens dextrum latus adspiciat sol, Laevum discedens curru fugiente vaporet. Temperiem laudes. Quid, si rubicunda benigni Corna vepres et prima ferant, si quercus et ilex Multa fruge pecus, multa dominum juvet umbra ? 10 Dicas adductum propius frondere Tarentum. Fons etiam rivo dare nomen idoneus, ut nee Frigidior Tbracam nee purior ambiat Hebrus, LIB. I. EPIST. XVI. 79 Infirmo capiti fruit aptus et utilis alvo. Hae latebrae dulces, etiani, si credis, ainoenae, 15 Incolumem tibi rue praestaut Septenibribus horis. Tu recte vivis, si curas esse quod audis. Jactamus jam pridem omnis te Roma beatum ; Sed vereor, ne cui de te plus quam tibi credas, Neve putes alium sapiente bonoque beatum, 20 Neu, si te populus sanum recteque valentem Dictitet, occultam febrim sub tempus edendi Dissimules, donee manibus tremor incidat unctis. Stultorum incurata pudor malus ulcera celat. Si quis bella tibi terra pugnata marique 25 Dicat, et his verbis vacuas permidceat aures : Tene magis salvum populus velit, an populum tu, Servet in ainbigiio, qui consulit et tibi et urbi, Juppiter ; Augusti laudes agnoscere possis : Cum pateris sapiens emendatusque vocari, 30 Respondesne tuo — die sodes — nomine ? Nempe Vir bonus et prudens dici delector ego ac tu. Qui dedit hoc hodie, eras, si volet, auferet ; ut, si Detulerit fasces indigno, detrahet idem. Pone, meum est, inquit : pono tristisque recedo. 35 Idem si clamet furem, neget esse pudicum, Contendat laqueo collum pressisse paternum ; Mordear opprobriis falsis mutemque colores ? Falsus honor juvat et mendax infamia terret Quern nisi mendosum et medicandum ? Vir bonus est’ quis ? 40 Qui consulta patrum, qm leges juraque scrvat, Quo multae magnaeque secantur judice lites, Quo res sponsore et quo causae teste tenentur ? — Sed videt hunc omnis domus et vicinia tota Introrsus turpem, speciosum pelle decora. 45 Nee furtum feci nee fugi, si mihi dicat Servus ; Habes pretium, loris non ureris, aio. Non hominem occidi ; Non pasccs in cruce corvos. Sum bonus et frugi ; renuit negitatque Sabellus : Cautus enim metuit foveam lupus, accipitcrque 50 Suspectos laqueos, et opertum miluua hamum. Oderunt peccare boni virtutis amore ; 80 EPISTOLARUM Tu nihil adinittes in te formidine poenae : Sit spes fallendi, miscebis sacra profanis : Nam de mille fabac modiis cum surripis unum, 55 Damnum est, non facinus, mihi pacto lenius isto. Vir bonus, omne forum quern spectat et omne tribunal, Quandocumque deos vel porco vel bove placat, Jane pater clare, clare cum dixit Apollo j Labra movet metuens audiri : Pulchra Laverna, 60 Da mihi fallere, da justo sanctoque videri, Noctem peccatis et fraudibus objice nubem. Qui melior servo, qui liberior sit avarus, In triviis nxum cum se demittit ob assem, Non video : nam qui cupiet, metuet quoque, porro 65 Qui metuens vivet, liber mihi non erit unquam. Perdidit arm a, locum virtutis deseruit, qui Semper in augenda festinat et obruitur re. Vendere cum possis captivum, occidere noli : Serviet utiliter : sine pascat durus aretque, 70 Naviget ac mediis hiemet mercator in undis, Annouae prosit, portet frumenta penusque. Vir bonus et sapiens audebit dicere : Pentheu Rector Thebarum, quid me perfeiTe patique Indignum coges ? Adimam bona. Nempe pecus, rem, lb Lectos, argentum : tollas licet. In manicis et Compcdibus saevo te sub custode tenebo. Ipse deus, simulatque volam, me solvet. Opinor, Hoc sentit : Moriar ; mors idtima linea rerum est. EPISTOLA XVII. Quamvis, Scaeva, satis per te tibi consulis, et scis, Quo tandem pacto deceat majoribus uti ; Disce, docendus adhuc quae censet amiculus, ut si Caecus iter monstrare velit ; tamen adspice, si quid Et nos, quod cures proprium fecisse, loquamur. Si te grata quies et primam somnus in horam Delectat, si te pulvis strepitusque rotarum, LIB. I. EPTST. XVII. 81 Si laedit caupona ; Ferentinum ire jubebo : Nam neque divitibus contingunt gaudia solis, Nee vixit male, qui natus moriensque fefellit. 10 Si prodesse tuis pauloque benignius ipsum Te tractare voles ; accedes siccus ad unctum. Si pranderet olus patienter, regibus uti INollet Aristippus. Si sciret regibus uti, Fasti diret olus, qui me notat. Utrius horum 15 Verba probes ct facta, doce, vel junior audi, jCur sit Aristippi potior sententia. Namque IMordacem Cynicum sic eludebat, ut aiunt : Scurror ego ipse mihi, populo tu : rectius hoc et Spleudidius multo est. Equus ut me portet, alat rex, 20 lOmcium facio ; tu poscis vilia rerum, Dante minor, quamvis fers te nullius egentem. Omnis Aristippum decuit color et status et res, Tentantem majora fere, praesentibus aequum ; Contra, quern dupliei panno patientia velat, 25 Mirabor, vitae via si conversa decebit. Alter purpureum non exspectabit amictum, Quidlibet indutus celeberrima per loca vadet, Personamque feret non inconcinnus utramque ; Alter Mileti textam cane pejus et angui 30 Vitabit chlainydem, morietur frigore, si non Retuleris pannum : refer et sine vivat ineptus. Res gerere et captos ostendere civibus hostes, Attingit solium Jovis et caelestia tentat ; Principibus placuisse viris non ultima laus est. 35 Non cuivis homini contingit adire Corinthum. Sedit qui timuit, ne non succederet : esto. Quid, qui pervenit ? Feeitnc viriliter ? Atqui Hie est aut nusquam, quod quaerimus. Hie onus borrct, Ut parvis animis et parvo corpore majus; 40 Hie subit, et perfert. Aut virtus nomen inane est, Aut decus et pretium recte petit experiens vir. Coram rege suo de paupertate tacentes Plus poscente ferent ; distat, sumasne pudenter An ra)ias. Atqui rerum caput hoc erat, hie fons. 45 Indotata mihi soror est, paupercula mater, Et fundus nee vendibilis nee pascere firmus, e 5 82 EPISTOLARVM Qui dicitj clamat, Victum date. Succinit alter : Et milii dividuo fmdetur uiunere quadra. Sed tacitus pasci si posset corvus, haberet 50 Plus dapis, et rixae multo minus invidiaeque. Brundisiuni comes aut Surrentum ductus amoenum, Qui queritur salebras et acerbum frigus et imbres, Aut cistam effractam et subduct a viatica plorat ; Nota refert meretricis acumina, saepe catellam 55 Saepe periscelidem raptam sibi flentis, uti mox Nulla fides damnis verisque doloribus adsit. Nee semel irrisus triviis attollere curat Fracto enure planum ; licet illi plurima manet Laerinia, per sanctum juratus dicat Osirim : 60 Credit e, non ludo ; crudeles tollite claudum. Quaere peregrinum vicinia rauca reclamat. EPISTOLA XYIII. Si bene te novi, metues, liberrime Lolli, Scurrantis speciem praebere, professus amicum. Ut matrona meretrici dispar erit atque Discolor, infido scurrae distabit amicus. Est huic diversum vitio vitmm prope majus, Asperitas agrestis et inconcinna gravisque ; Quae se commendat tonsa cute, deutibus atris, Dum vult libertas dici mera veraque virtus. Virtus est medium vitiormn, et utrimque reductum. Alter, in obsequium plus aequo pronus et imi 10 Derisor lecti, sic nutum divitis horret, Sic iterat voces et verba cadentia tollit, Ut puerum saevo credas dictata magistro Reddere, vel partes mimum tractare secundas ; Alter rixatur de lana saepe caprina, If | Propugnat nugis armatus ; scilicet, ut non Sit mibi prima fides et, vere quod placet, ut non Acriter elatrem, pretium aetas altera sordet. Ambigitur quid enim ? Castor sciat an Dolichos plus ; LIB. I. EPIST. XVIII. 83 Brundisium Minuci melius via ducat au Appi. 20 Quern damuosa venus, quern praeceps alea nudat, Gloria quern supra vires ct vestit et ungit, Quern tenet argenti sitis importuna famesque, Quern paupertatis pudor et fuga ; dives amicus Saepe decern vitiis instructor odit et korret, 25 Aut, si non odit, regit, ac veluti pia mater Plus quam se sapere et virtutibus esse priorem Vult, et ait prope vera : Meae — contendere noli — Stultitiam patiuntur opes ; tibi parvula res est : Arta decet sanum comitem toga ; desiue mecum 30 Certare. Eutrapelu.s, cuicumque nocere volebat, Vestimeuta dabat pretiosa : beatus enim jam Cum pulchris tunicis sumet nova consilia et spes, Dormiet in lucem, scorto postponet honestum Officium, nummos alienos pascet, ad imum 35 Threx erit, aut olitoris aget mercede caballum. Arcanum neque tu scrutaberis illius unquam, Commissumque teges et vino tortus et ira. Nee tua laudabis studia aut aliena reprendes, Nee, cum venari volet ille, poemata panges. 40 Gratia sic f rat rum geminorum, Amphionis atque Zethi, dissiluit, donee suspecta severo Conticuit lyra. Fraternis cessisse putatur Moribus Amphion : tu cede potentis amici Lenibus imperiis, quotiesque educet in agros 45 Aetolis onerata plagis jumenta canesque, Surge et inhumanae senium depone Camenae, Coenes ut pariter pulmenta laboribus emta. Romanis sollemne viris opus, utile famae Vitaeque et membris, praesertim cum valeas et 50 Yel cursu superare canem vel viribus aprum Possis. Adde virilia quod speciosius arma Non est qui tractet : — scis, quo clamore coronae Proelia sustineas cainpestria ; — denique saevam Militiam puer et Cantabrica bella tulisti 55 Sub duce, qui templis Parthorum signa refigit Nunc, et, si quid abest, Italis adjudicat armis. Ac, — ne te retrahas et inexcusabilis absis — Quamvis nil extra numerum fecisse modumque 84 EPISTOLARUM Curas, interdum nugaris rure paterno. 60 Partitur lintres exercitus ; Actia pugna Te duce per pueros hostili moi’e refertur ; Adversarius est frater ; lacus, Hadria ; donee Alterutrum velox victoria fronde coronet. Consentire suis studiis qui crediderit te, 65 Pautor utroque tuum laudabit pollice ludum. Protinus ut moneam, si quid monitoris eges tu ; Quid de quoque viro et cui dicas, saepe videto. Percontatorem fugito : nam garrulus idem est, Nee retinent patulae commissa fideliter aures, 70 Et semel emissum volat irrevocabile verbum. Non ancilla tuum jecur ulceret ulla puerve Intra marmoreum venerandi limen amici, Ne dominus pueri pulchri caraeve puellae Munere te parvo beet aut incommodus angat. 75 Qualem commendes, etiam atque etiam adspice, ne mox Incutiant aliena tibi pecc&ta pudorem. Fallimur, et quondam non dignum tradimus : ergo Quern sua culpa premet, deceptus omitte tueri ; Ut penitus notum, si tentent crimina, serves 80 Tuterisque tuo fidentem praesidio : qui Dente Theonino cum circumroditur, ecquid Ad te post paulo ventura pericula sentis ? Nam tua res agitur, paries cum proximus ardet, Et neglecta solent incendia sumere vires. 85 Dulcis inexpertis cultura potentis amici; Expcrtus metuit. Tu, dum tua navis in alto est, Hoc age, ne mutata retrorsum te ferat aura. Oderunt hilarem tristes tristemque jocosi, Sedatum celeres, agilem gnavumque remissi, 90 Potores bibuli media de nocte Palerni Oderunt porrecta negantein pocula, quamvis Nocturnos jures te formidare vapores. Deme supercilio nubem : plerumque modestus Occupat obscuri speciem, taciturnus acerbi. 95 Inter cuncta leges et percontabere doctos, Qua ratione queas traducere leniter aevum ; Nuoi te semper inops agitet vexetque cupido, Num pavor et rerum mediocriter utilium spes ; LIB. I. EPIST. XIX. 85 Virtutem doctrina paret naturane donet ; 100 Quid minuat curas, quid te tibi reddat amicum ; Quid pui-e tranquillet, honos an dulce lucellum, An secretuni iter et fallentis seraita vitae. Me quoties reficit gelidus, Digentia, rivus, Quern Mandela bibit, rugosus frigore pagus, 105 Quid sentire putas ; quid credis, amice, precari ? Sit mihi, quod nunc est, ctiam minus, et mihi vivam Quod superest aevi, si quid superesse volunt di ; Sit bona librorum et provisae frugis in annum Copia; neu nuitem dubiae spe pendulus horae ! 110 Sed satis est orare Jovem, quae donat et aufert : Det vitam, det opes ; aequum mi animum ipse parabo. EPISTOLA XIX. Prisco si credis, Maecenas docte, Cratino, Nulla placere diu nee vivere carmina possunt, Quae scribuntur aquae potoribus. Ut male sanos Adscripsit Liber Satyris Faunisque poetas, Vina fere dulces oluerunt mane Camenae. 5 Laudibus arguitur vini vinosus Homerus ; Ennius ipse pater nunquam nisi potus ad anna Prosiluit dicenda. Forum putealque Libonis Mandabo siccis, adimam cantave sevens : Hoc simul edixi, non cessavere poetae 10 Nocturno certare mero, putere diurno. Quid, si quis vultu torvo ferns et pede nudo Exiguaeque togae simulet textore Catonein, Virtutemne repraesentet moresque Catonis ? Rupit larbitam Timagenis aemula lingua, • 15 Dum studet urbanus tenditque disertus haberi. Decipit exemplar vitiis imitabile : quod si Pallerem casu, biberent exsangue cuminum. O imitatores, servum pecus, ut mihi saepe Bilem, saepe jocum vestri movere tumultus. 20 Libera per vacuum posui vestigia princeps, 86 EPISTOLARUM Non aliena rueo pressi pedc ; qui sibi fidit, Dux regit examen. Parios ego primus iarobos Ostendi Latio, nurneros animosque secutus Archilochi, non res et agentia verba Lycamben. 25 Ac ne me foliis ideo brevioribus ornes, Quod timui mutare modos et carminis artem : Temperat Archilochi musam pede mascula Sappho, Temperat Alcaeus, sed rebus et ordine dispar, Nee socerum quaerit quern versibus oblinat atris, 30 Nee sponsac laqueum famoso carmine nectit. Hunc ego, non alio dictum prius ore, Latinus Vulgavi fidicen ; juvat immemorata ferentem Ingenuis oculisque legi manibusque teneri. Scire velis, mea cur ingratus opuscula lector 35 Laudet ametque domi, premat extra limen iniquus. Non ego ventosae plebis suffragia venor Impensis coenarum et tritac munere vestis ; Non ego, nobilium scriptormn auditor et ultor, Grammaticas anibire tribus et pulpita dignor : 40 Hinc illae lacrimae. Spissis indigna theatris Scripta pudet recitare et nugis addere pondus Si dixi : Rides, ait, et Jovis auribus ista Servas ; fidis enim, manare poetica mella Te solum, tibi pulcher. Ad haec ego naribus uti 45 Formido, et, luctantis acuto ne secer ungui, Displicet iste locus clamo, et diludia posco. Ludus enim genuit trepidum certamen et iram, Ira truces inimicitias et funebre bellum. EPISTOLA XX. Vertumnum Janumque, liber, spectare videris, Scilicet ut prostes Sosiorum pumice mundus. Odisti claves et grata sigilla pudico ; Paucis ostendi gemis, communia laudas, Non ita nutritus. Puge, quo descendere gestis Non erit emisso reditus tibi. Quid miser egi ? LIB. I. EPIST. XX. 87 Quid volui ? dices, ubi quis tc laeserit ; et scis In breve te cogi, cum plenus lauguet amator. Quod si non odio peccantis desipit augur, Carus eris Romae, donee te deserat aetas; 10 Contrectatus ubi manibus sordescere ^gi Coeperis, aut tineas pasces taciturnus inertes, Aut fugies Uticam, aut vinctus mittens Ilerdam. Ridebit monitor non exauditus, ut ille, Qui male parentem in rupes protrusit asellum 15 Iratus : quis enim invitum servare laboret ? Hoc quoque te manet, ut pueros elementa docentem Occupet extremis in vicis balba senectus. Cum tibi sol tepidus plures admoverit aures, Me libertino natum patre et in tenui re 20 Majores pennas nido extendisse loqueris, Ut quantum generi demas, virtutibus addas ; Me primis urbis belli placuisse domique ; Corporis exigui, praecanum, solibus aptum, Irasci celerem, tamen ut placabilis essem. 25 Forte meum si quis te percontabitur aevum, Me quater undenos sciat implevisse Decembres, Collegam Lepidum quo duxit Lollius anno. Q. HORATII FLACCI EPISTOLAEUM LIBER SECUNDUS. EPISTOLA I. Cum tot sustineas et tanta negotia solus, Res Italas armis tutcris, moribus ornes, Legibus emendes ; in publica commocla peccern, Si longo sermon e morer tua tempora, Caesar. Romulus et Liber pater et cum Castore Pollux, 5 Post ingentia facta deoruru in templa recepti, Dum terras liominumque colunt genus, aspera bclla Componunt, agros assignant, oppida condunt, Ploravere suis non respondere favorem Speratum meritis. Diram qui contudit hydram 10 Notaque fatali portejita labore subegit, Comperit invidiam supremo fine domari. Urit enim fulgorc suo, qui praegravat artes Infra se positas ; exstinctus amabitur idem. Praesenti tibi matures largimur honores, 15 Jurandasque tuum per nomen ponimus aras, Nil oriturum alias, nil ortum tale fatentes. Sed tuus hie populus, sapiens et Justus in uno, Te nostris ducibus, te Graiis anteferendo, Cetera nequaquam simili ratione modoque 20 Aestimat et, nisi quae terris semota suisque Temporibus defuncta videt, fastidit et odit, EPISTOLARUM LIB. II. EPTST. I. 89 Sic fautor veterum, lit tabulas peccare vetantes Quas bis quinque viri sanxerunt, foedera regum Vel Gabiis vel cum rigidis aequata Sabinis, 25 Pontificum libros, annosa volumina vatuin Dictitet Albano Musas in montc locutas. Si, quia Graecorum sunt antiquissima quaeque Scripta vel optima, Romani pensantur eadem Scriptores trutina, non est quod multa loquamur ; 30 Nil intra est oleam, nil extra est in nuce duri ; Venimus ad summum fortunae, pingimus atque Psallimus et luctamur Achivis doctius unctis. Si meliora dies, ut vina, poemata reddit, Scire velim, prctium chartis quotus arroget annus. 35 Scriptor, abhinc annos centum qui decidit, inter Perfectos veteresque referri debet, an inter Viles atque novos ? Excludat jurgia finis. Est vetus atque probus, centum qui perficit annos. Quid, qui deperiit minor uno mense vel anno ? 40 Inter quos referendus erit ? veteresne poetas, An quos et praesens et postera respuat aetas ? Iste quidem veteres inter ponetur honeste, Qui vel mense brevi vel toto est junior anno. Utor permisso, caudaeque pilos ut equinae 45 Paulatim vello, et demo unum, demo itidem unum, Dum cadat elusus ratione mentis acervi, Qui redit in fastos, et virtutem aestimat annis, Miraturque nihil nisi quod Libitina sacravit. Ennius, et sapiens et fords, et alter Homerus, 50 Ut critici dicunt, leviter curare vidctur, Quo promissa cadant et somnia Pythagorea. Naevius in manibus non est et mentibus haeret Pene recens ? adeo sanctum est vetus omne poema. Ambigitur quoties uter utro sit prior ; aufert 55 Pacuvius docti famam senis, Accius alti, Dicitur Afrani toga convenisse j\Ienandro, Plautus ad exemplar Siculi properare Epicharmi, Vincere Caccilius gi’avitate, Terentius arte. Hos ediscit et hos arto stipata theatro 60 Spectat Roma potens, habet hos numeratque poetas Ad nostrum tempus Livi scriptoris ab aevo. 90 EPISTOLARUM Interduru vulgus rectum videt ; est ubi peccat. Si veteres ita miratur laudatque poetas, Ut nihil anteferat, nihil illis comparet ; errat : 65 Si quaedani nimis antique, si pleraque dure Dicere credit eos, ignave multa fatetur ; Et sapit, et mecuni facit, et Jove judicat aequo. Non equidein insector delendaque carmina Livi Esse reor, memini quae plagosum mihi parvo 70 Orbilium dictare ; sed emendata videri Pulchraque et exactis minimum distantia miror. Inter quae verbum emicuit si forte decorum, Si versus paullo concinnior unus et alter ; Injuste totum ducit venditque poema. 75 Indignor quicquam reprehendi, non quia crasse Compositum illepideve putetur, sed quia nuper ; Nee veniam antiquis, sed honorem et praemia posci. Recte necne crocimi floresque perambulet Attae Fabula si dubitein, clament periisse pudorem 80 Cuncti pene patres, ea cum reprehendere coner, Quae gra^s Aesopus, quae doctus Roscius egit : Vel quia nil rectum, nisi quod placuit sibi, ducunt, Yel quia turpe putant parere minoribus, et quae Imberbes didicere, senes perdenda fateri. 85 Jam Sahare Numae carmen qui laudat et illud, Quod mecum ignorat, solus vult scire videri, Ingeniis non ille favet plauditque sepultis, Nostra sed impugnat, nos nostraque lmdus odit. Quod si tarn Graiis novitas invisa fuisset 90 Quam nobis, quid nunc esset vetus ; aut quid haberet, Quod legeret tereretque vnitim publicus usus ? Ut primum positis nugari Graecia bellis Coepit et in vitium fortuna labier aequa, Nunc athletarum studiis nunc arsit equorum, 95 Marmoris aut eboris fabros aut aeris amavit, Suspendit picta vultum mentemque tabella, Nunc tibicinibus nunc est gavisa tragoedis ; Sub nutrice puella velut si luderet infans, Quod cupide petiit, mature plena reliquit. 10( Quid placet aut odio est, quod non mutabile credas ? Hoc paces habuere bonae ventique secundi. LIB. II. EPIST. I. 91 Roinae dulce dm fuit et sollemne reclusa ane domo vigilare, clienti promere jura, autos nominibus rectis expendere nummos, 105 ajores audire, niiuori dicere per quae rescere res posset, niinui datunosa libido : Eatavit mentcm populus levis, et ealet uno cribendi studio; puerique patresque severi ronde comas vincti coenaut et carmina dictant. 110 pse ego, qui nullos me affirmo scribere versus, ivenior Parthis niendacior, et prius orto ole vigil calamum et cbartas et scrinia posco. ravim agere ignarus uavis timet ; abrotonum aegro on audet, nisi qui didicit, dare ; quod medicorum est, 115 romittunt medici ; tractant fabrilia fabri : cribimus indocti doctique poemata passim. Hie error tamen et levis haec insania quantas irtutes habeat, sic collige : vatis avarus on temere est animus ; versus amat, hoc studet unum ; 120 ►etrimenta, fugas seiTorum, incendia ridet, ron fraudem socio puerove incogitat ullam upillo ; vivit siliquis et pane secundo ; lilitiae quanquam piger et malus, utilis urbi est. i das hoc, parvis quoque rebus magna juvari : 125 >s tenerum pueri balbumque poeta figurat ; orquet ab obscenis jam nunc sermonibus aurem, lox etiam pectus praeceptis format amicis, hsperitatis ct invidiae corrector et nae ; «cte facta refert ; orientia tempora notis 130 astruit exemplis ; inopem solatur et aegrum. astis cum pueris ignara puella mariti •isceret unde preces, vatem ni Musa dedisset ? oscit opem chorus et praesentia numina sentit, aelestes implorat aquas docta prece blandus, 135 vertit morbos, metuenda pericula pellit, mpetrat et pacem et locupletem frugibus annum : armine di superi placantur, carmine Manes. Agricolae prisci, fortes parvoque beati, ondita post frumenta levantes tempore festo 140 orpus et ipsum animum spe finis dura ferentem, urn sociis operum, pueris et conjuge fida, 92 EPISTOLARUM Tellurem porco, Silvanura lacte piabant, Floribus et vino Genium niemorein brevis aevi. Fescennina per lmnc inventa Hcentia morem 145 Versibus alternis opprobria rustica fudit, Libertasque recurrentes accepta per annos Lusit amabiliter, donee jam saevus apertam In rabiem coepit verti jocus et per honestas Ire domos impune minax. Doluere cruento lou Dente lacessiti, fuit intactis quoque cura Condicione super communi, quin etiam lex Poenaque lata, malo quae nollet carmine quenquam Describi; vert ere moduni, formidine fastis Ad bene dicendum delectandumque redacti. lo5 Graecia capta ferum victorem cepit, et artes Intulit agresti Latio : sic borridus llle Defluxit numerus Saturnins, et grave virus Alunditiae pepulere ; sed in longum tamen aeA-um Manserunt hodieque manent vestigia runs. lbU Serus enim Graecis admovit acumina chartis, Et post Punica bella quietus quaerere coepit, Quid Sopbocles et Tbespis et Aeschylus utile ferrent. Tentavit quoque rem si digne vertere posset, Et placuit sibi, natura sublimis et acer : Nam spirat tragicum satis et feliciter audet, Sed turpem putat inscite metuitque lituram. Creditor, ex medio quia res arcessit, habere Sudoris minimum, sed habet comoedia tanto Plus oneris, quanto veniae minus. Adspice, Plautus 1/U Quo pacto partes tutetur amantis ephebi, Ut patris attenti, lenonis ut insidiosi ; Quantus sit Dossennus edacibus in parasitis, Quam non adstricto percurrat pulpita socco ; Gestit enim nummum in loculos demittere, post hoc 17. Securus, cadat an recto stet fabula tab. Quern tulit ad scenam ventoso Gloria curru, Exanimat lentus spectator, sedulus inflat : Sic leve, sic parvum est, animum quod laudis avarum Submit aut reficit. Valeat res ludicra, si me Palma nesata macrum, donata reducit opimum. Saepe etiam audacem fugat hoc terretque poetam, 18 LIB. II. EPIST. I. 93 Quod numero plures, virtute et honore niinores, Indocti stolidique et clepuguare parati, Si discordet eques, media inter carmina poscimt 1S5 Aut ursuiii aut pugiles : his nam plebecula plaudit. Verum equitis quoque jam migravit ab aure voluptas Omnis ad incertos oculos et gaudia vana. Quattuor aut plures aulaea prernuntur in horas, Dum fugiunt equitum turmae peditumque catervae ; 190 Mox trahitur manibus regum fortuna retortis, Esseda festinant, pilenta, petorrita, naves, Captivum portatur ebur, captiva Corinthus. Si foret in terris, rideret Deinocritus, seu Diversum confusa genus panthera camelo 195 5ive eleplias albus vulgi converteret ora ; Spectaret populum ludis attentius ipsis Ut sibi praebentem mimo spectacula plura, Scriptores autem narrare putaret asello Fabellam surdo. Xam quae pervincere voces 200 Evaluere sonum, referunt quern nostra theatra ? jarganum mugire putes nemus aut mare Tuscum, ranto cum strepitu ludi spectantur et artes Divitiaeque peregrinae, quibus oblitus actor 2uru stetit in scena, concurrit dextera laevae. 205 ■kit adhuc aliquid ? Nil sane. Quid placet ergo ? jana Tarentino violas imitata veneno. Ac ne forte putes me, quae facere ipse recusem, Sum recte tractent alii, laudare maligne ; .lie per extentuin fuoem mihi posse videtur 210 re poeta, meum qui pectus inaniter angit, rritat, mulcet, falsis terroribus implet, ■ magus, et modo me Thebis modo ponit Athenig. Verum age et his, qui se lectori credere malunt iuam spectatoris fastidia ferre superbi, 215 Juram redde brevem, si munus Apolline dignum fis complere libris et vatibus addere calcar, It studio majore petant Helicona virentem. lulta quidem nobis facimus mala saepe poetae — ■ vineta egomet cacdam mea — cum tibi librum 220 lollicito damus aut fesso ; cum laedimur, unum \i quis amicorum est ausus reprehendere versum ; 94 EPISTOLARUM Cum loca jam recitata revolvimus irrevocati; Cum lamentamur, non apparere labores Nostros et tenui deducta poemata filo ; 225 Cum speramus eo rem venturam, ut, simul atque Carmina rescieris nos fingcre, commodus ultro Arcessas et egere vetes et scribere cogas. Sed tamen est operae pretium cognoscere, quales Aedituos habeat belli spectata domique 230 Virtus, indigno non committenda poetae. Gratus Alexandro regi Magno fuit ille Choerilus, incultis qui versibus et male natis Retulit acceptos, regale nomisma, Philippos. Sed veluti tractata notam labemque remittunt 235 Atramenta, fere scriptores carmine foedo Splendida facta linunt. Idem rex ille, poema Qui tarn ridiculum tam care prodigus emit, Edicto vetuit, ne quis se praeter Apellem Pingeret, aut alius Lysippo duceret acra 240 Fortis Alexandi’i vultuin simulantia. Quodsi Judicium subtile videndis artibus illud Ad libros et ad haec Musarum dona vocares, Boeotum in crasso jurares aere natum. At neque dedecorant tua de se judicia atque 245 Munera, quae multa dantis cum laude tulerunt, Dilecti tibi Vh’gilius Variusque poetae ; Nee magis expressi vultus per aenea signa, Quam per vatis opus mores animique virorum Clarorum apparent. TsTec sermones ego mallem 250 Repentes per humum, quam res componere gestas, Ten-arumque situs et flumiua dicere et arces Montibus impositas et barbara regna, tuisque Auspiciis totum confecta duella per orbem, Claustraque custodem pacis cohibentia Janum, 255 ,Et formidatam Parthis te principe Romam ; Si, quantum cuperem, possem quoque : sed neque parvum Carmen majestas recipit tua, nee meus audet Eem tentare pudor, quam vires ferre recusent. Sedulitas autem, stulte quern diligit, urget, 260 Praecipue cum se numeris commendat et arte : Discit enim citius meminitque libentius illud, LIB. II. EPIST. II. 95 Quod quis dcridet, quam quod probat et veneratur. Nil moror officium, quod me gravat, ac neque ficto In pejus vultu proponi cereus usquam 265 Nee prave factis decorari versibus opto, Ne rubeam pingui donatus niunere, et una Cum scriptore meo capsa porrectus aperta Deferar in vicum vendentem thus et odores Et piper et quicquid chartis amicitur ineptis. 270 EPIST OLA II. Flore, bono claroque fidelis amice Neroni, Si quis forte velit pueruin tibi vendere natum Tibure vel Gabiis, et tecum sic agat : — Hie, et Candidus et talos a vertice pulcber ad imos, Fiet eritque tuus nummorum millibus octo, 5 Verna ministeriis ad nutus aptus heriles, Litterulis Graecis imbutus, idoneus arti Cuilibet, argilla quidvis imitaberis uda ; Quin etiam canet indoctum sed dulce bibenti. Multa fidem promissa levant, ubi plenius aequo 10 Laudat venales, qui vult extrudere, merces. Res urget me nulla : meo sum pauper in aere. Nemo boc mangonum faceret tibi ; non temere a me Qui vis ferret idem. Semel bic cessavit et, ut fit, In scabs latuit metuens pendentis babenae. — 15 Des nummos, excepta nibil te si fuga laedat ; Hie ferat pretium poenae securus opinor. Prudens emisti vitiosum, dicta tibi est lex : Insequeris tamen hunc et lite moraris iniqua ? Dixi me pigrum proficiscenti tibi, dixi 20 Talibus officiis prope mancum, ne mea saevus Jurgares ad te quod epistola nulla rediret. Quid turn profeci, mecum facientia jura Si tamen attentas ? Quereris super boc etiam, quod Exspectata tibi non mittam carmina mendax. 25 Luculli miles collecta viatica multis 96 EPISTOLARUM Aerumnis, lassus dum noctu stertit, ad assem Perdiderat ; post hoc vehemens lupus et sibi et hosti Iratus pariter, jejunis deutibus acer, Praesidium regale loco dejecit, ut aiunt, 30 Summe munito et multarum divite rerum. Clarus ob id factum, donis ornatur honestis, Accipit et bis deua super sestertia nummum. Forte sub hoc tempus castellum evertere praetor Nescio quod cupiens, hortari coepit eundem 35 Verbis, quae timido quoque possent addere meutem : I, bone, quo virtus tua te vocat, i pede fausto, Grandia laturus meritoruui praemia. Quid stas ? Post haec ille catus, quantuiuvis rusticus : Ibit, Ibit eo, quo vis, qui zonam perdidit, inquit. 40 Romae uutriri mihi contigit atque doceri, Iratus Graiis quantum nocuisset Achilles. Adjecere bonae paullo plus artis Athenae, Scilicet ut possem curvo dignoscere rectum, Atque inter silvas Academi quaerere verum. 45 Dura sed emovere loco me tempora grato, Civilisque rudem belli tulit aestus in arma, Caesaris Augusti non responsura lacertis. Unde simul primum me dimisere Philippi, Decisis humilem pennis inopemque paterni 50 Et laris et fundi paupertas impulit audax, Ut versus facerem ; sed, quod non desit, habentem Quae poterunt unquam satis expurgare cicutae, Ni melius dormire putem quam scribere versus ? Singula de nobis anni praedantur euntes : 55 Eripuere jocos, venerem, convivia, ludum ; Tenduut extorquere poemata : quid faciam vis ? Denique non omnes eadem mirantur amantque : Carmine tu gaudes, hie delectatur iambis, Ille Bioneis sermonibus et sale nigro. 6§ Tres mihi convivae prope dissentire videntur, Poscentes vario multum diversa palato. Quid dem? quid non dem ? renuis tu, quod jubet alter; Quod petis, id sane est in visum acidumque duobus. Praeter cetera, me Romaene poemata censes (>.: Scribere posse inter tof- curas totque laborcs ? LIB. II. EPIST. II. 97 Hie sponsum vocat, hie auditum scripta relictis Omnibus officiis ; cubat hie in colle Quirini, Hie extremo in Aventino, visendus uterque ; Intervalla vides humane commoda. Verum 70 ’ Purae sunt plateae, nihil ut meditantibus obstet. Festinat calidus mulis gerulisque redemptor, Torquet nunc lapidem nunc ingens machina tignuro, Tristia robustis luctantur funera plaustris, Hac rabiosa fugit canis, hac lutulenta ruit sus : 75 I nunc et versus tecum meditare canoros. Scriptorum chorus omnis amat nemus et fugit urbes, Rite cliens Bacchi somno gaudentis et umbra : Tu me inter strepitus nocturnos atque diurnos Vis canere et contracta sequi vestigia vatum ? 80 Ingenium, sibi quod vacuas desumsit Athenas Et studiis annos septem dedit insenuitque Libris et curis, statua tacitumius exit Plcrumque et risu populum quatit : hie ego rerum Fluctibus in mediis et tempestatibus urbis 85 Verba lyrae motura sonum connectere digner ? Frater erat Roniae consulti rhetor, . . . ut alter Alterius sermone meros audiret honores, Gracchus ut hie illi foret, huic ut Mucius ille. Qui minus argutos vexat furor iste poetas ? 90 Carmina compono, hie elegos. Mirabile visu Daelatumque novem Musis opus ! Adspice primum, Quanto cum fastu, quanto molimine circum- ipectemus vacuam Romanis vatibus aedem ; Vlox etiam, si forte vacas, sequere et procul audi, 95 ^uid ferat et quare sibi nectat uterque coronam. }aedimur, et totidem plagis consumimus hostem jento Samnites ad lumina prima duello. )i8cedo Alcaeus puncto illius ; “ille meo quis ? ^uis, nisi Callimachus ? si plus adposcere visus, 100 pit Mimnermus, et optivo cognomine crescit. Multa fero, ut placem genus irritabile vatum, 3um scribo et supplex populi suffragia capto ; .dem, finitis studiis et mente recepta, 3bturem patulas impune legentibus aures. 105 Ridentur mala qui componunt carmina ; verum / 98 EPISTOLARITM Gaudent scribentes et se venerantur, et ultro, Si taceas, laudarit quicquid scripsere, beati. At qui legitimum cupiet fecisse poenia, Cum tabulis aniuium censoris sumet houesti ; Audebit, quaecumque paruni splendovis habebunt Et sine pondere erunt et honore indigna ferentur, Verba movere loco, quainvis invita recedant Et versentm’ adhuc intra penetralia Vestae ; Obscurata diu populo bonus eruet, atque Proferet in lucem speciosa vocabula rerum, Quae priscis memorata Catonibus atque Cetliegis Nunc situs informis premit et deserta vetustas ; Adsciscet nova, quae genitor produxerit usus ; Vehemens et liquidus puroque simillimus amni Fundet opes, Latiumque beabit divite lingua ; Luxuriantia compescet, nimis aspera sano Levabit cultu, virtute carentia toilet, Ludentis speciem dabit et torquebitur, ut qui Nunc Satyrum, nunc agrestem Cyclopa niovetur. Praetulerim scriptor delirus inersque videri, Dum niea delectent mala me vel denique fallant, Quam sapere et ringi. Fuit baud ignobilis Argis, Qui se credebat miros audire tragoedos In vacuo laetus sessor plausorque theatre ; Cetera qui vitae servaret munia recto More, bonus sane vicinus, amabilis bospes, Comis in uxorem, posset qui ignoscere servis Et signo laeso non insanire lagenae, Posset qui rupem et puteuni vitare patentem. Hie ubi cognatorum opibus curisque refectus Expulit helleboro morbum bilemque meraco, Et redit ad sese, Pol, me occidistis, amici, Non servastis ait, cui sic extorta voluptas Et demtus per vim mentis gratissimus error. Nimiruni sapere est abjectis utile nugis, Et tempestivum pueris concedere ludum, Ac non verba sequi fidibus modulanda Latinis, Sed verae numerosque modosque ediscere vitae. Quocirca mecum loquor baec tacitusque recordor : Si tibi nulla sitim finiret copia lymphae, LIB. II. EPIST. II. 99 Narrares medicis : quod, quauto plura parasti, Tanto plura cupis, nulline faterier audts ? Si vulnus tibi monstrata radice vel herba Non fieret levius, fugeres radice vel herba 150 Proficiente nihil curarier. Audieras, cui Rem di donarent, illi decedere pravarn Stultitiam ; et, cum sis nihilo sapientior, ex quo Plenior es, tamen uteris monitoribus isdem ? At si divitiae prudent em reddere possent, 155 Si cupidum timidumque minus te ; nempe ruberes, Viveret in terris te si quis avarior uno. Si proprium est, quod quis libra mercatur et aere, Quaedam, si credis consultis, mancipat usus ; Qui te pascit ager, tuus est, et villicus Orbi, 160 Cum segetes occat tibi mox frumenta datnras, Te dominum sentit. Das nummos, accipis uvam, ullos, ova, cadum temeti : nempe modo isto aulatim mercaris agrum, fortasse trecentis ut etiam supra nummorum millibus emtum. 165 uid refert, vivas numerato nuper an oliru ? Emtor Aricini quondam Veientis et arvi Emtum coenat olus, quamvis aUter putat ; emtis Sub noctem gelidam lignis calefactat aenum ; 3ed vocat usque suum, qua populus adsita certis 1 70 jimitibus vicina refugit jurgia : tanquam Sit proprium quicquam, puncto quod mobilis horae ^unc prece, nunc pretio, nunc vi, nunc morte suprema Permutet dominos et cedat in altera jura. sic quia perpetuus nulli datur usus, et heres 175 leredem alterius velut unda supervenit undam, iuid vici prosunt aut horrea ; quidve Calabris Jaltibus adjecti Lucani, si metit Orcus irandia cum parvis, non exorabilis auro ? Jemmas, marmor, ebur, Tyrrhena sigilla, tabellas, 180 Lrgentum, vestes Gaetulo murice tinctas lunt qui non habeant, est qui non curet habere. Jur alter fratrum cessare et ludere et ungi ‘raeferat Herodis palmetis pinguibus, alter i)ives et importunus ad umbram lucis ab ortu 185 Wvestrem flammis et ferro mitiget agrum, /2 100 EPISTOLARUM Scit Genius, natale comes qui temperat astrum, Naturae deus humanae, mortalis iu unum- quodque caput, vultu mutabilis, albus et ater. Utar et ex niodico, quantum res poscet, acervo 190 Tollam, nee metuain, quid de me judicet heres, Quod non plura datis invenerit ; et tamen idem Scire volain, quantum simplex hilarisque nepoti Discrepet et quantum discordet parens avaro. Distat enim, spargas tua prodigus, an neque sumptum 195 Invitus facias neque plura parare labores, Ac potius, puer ut festis quinquatribus ohm, Exiguo gratoque fruaris tempore raptim. Pauperies immunda domus procul absit : ego, utrum Nave ferar magna an parva, ferar unus et idem. 200 Non agimur tumidis velis aquilone secundo ; Non tamen adversis aetatem ducimus austris ; Viribus, ingenio, specie, virtute, loco, re Extremi primorum, extremis usque priores. Non es avarus : abi. Quid? Cetera jam siniul isto 205 Cum vitio fugere ? Caret tibi pectus inani Ambitione, caret mortis formidine et ira ; Somnia, terrores magicos, miracula, sagas, Nocturnos lemures portentaque Thessala rides ; Xatales grate numeras ; ignoscis amicis; 210 Lenior et melior fis accedente senecta ? Quid te exempta levat spinis de pluribus una ? Vivere si recte nescis, decede peritis. Lusisti satis, edisti satis atque bibisti ; Tempus abire tibi est, ne potum largius aequo 215 Rideat et pulset lasciva decentius aetas. EPISTOLA III. DE ARTE POETICA. Humano capiti cervicem pictor equinam Jungere si velit, et varias inducere plumas LIB. II. EPIST. III. (DE ARTE POETICa). 101 Unclique collatis meinbris, ut turpiter atrum Desinat in piscem mulier formosa superne ; Spcctatum admissi risuih teneatis, amici ? 5 Credite, Pisones, li’sti tabula^ fore librum Persimilem, cujus, velut aegri somnia, vanae Fingentur species, ut nee pes nee caput uni Reddatur formae. Pictoribus atque poetis Quidlibet audendi semper fuit aequa potestas. 10 Scimus, et hanc veniam petimusque damusque vicissim, Sed non ut placidis coeant irnmitia, non ut Serpentes avibus geminentur, tigribus agni. Inceptis gravibus plerumque et magna professis Purpureus, late qui splendeat, unus et alter 15 lAssuitur pannus, cum lucus et ava Dianae Et properantis aquae per amoenos ambitus agros, |Aut flunien Rhenum, aut pluvius describitur arcus : (Sed nunc non erat his locus. Et fortasse cupressum Scis simulare ; quid hoc, si fractis enatat exspes 20 Navibus, aere dato qui pingitur ? Amphora coepit Jnstitui : currente rota cur urceus exit ? Denique sit quidvis, simplex duntaxat et unum. Maxima pars vatum, pater et juvenes patre digni, Decipimur specie recti. Brevis esse laboro, 25 Obscurus fio ; sectantem levia nervi Deficiunt animique ; professus grandia turget ; Serpit humi tutus nimium timidusque procellae ; Qui variare cupit rem prodigialiter unam, Delphinum silvis appingit, fluctibus aprum : 30 n vitium ducit culpae fuga, si caret arte. Aemilium circa ludum faber unus et ungues Sxprimet et molles imitabitur aere capillos, nfelix operis summa, quia ponere totum ^esciet : hunc ego me, si quid componere curem, 35 ^Jon magis esse velim, quam naso vivere pravo Spectandum nigris oculis nigroque capillo. Jumite materiam vestris, qui scribitis, aequam pribus, et versate diu, quid ferre recusent, Jjrid valeant humeri. Cui lecta potenter erit res, 40 *Jec facundia deseret hunc nee lucidus ordo. JKGhis haec virtus erit et venus, aut ego fallor, 102 EPISTOLARUM Ut jam nunc dicat jam nunc debentia dici, Pleraque differat et praesens in tempus omittat ; Hoc amet, hoc spernat promissi carminis auctor. 45 In verbis etiam tenuis cautusque serendis, Dixeris egregie, notum si callida verbum Reddiderit junctura novum. Si forte necesse est Indiciis monstrare recentibus abdita rerum j Eingere cinctutis non exaudita Cethegis 50 Continget dabiturque licentia sumpta pudenter, Et nova fictaque nuper habebunt verba fidem, si Graeco fonte cadant parce detorta. Quid autem Caecilio Plautoque dabit Romanus, ademtum Virgilio Varioque ? Ego cur, acquirere pauca 55 Si possum, invideor, cum lingua Catonis et Enni Sermonem patrium ditaverit et nova rerum Nomina protulerit ? Licuit, semperque licebit, Signatum praesente nota producere nomen. “Ut silvae foliis pronos mutantur in annos, 6(f Prima cadunt ; ita verborum vetus interit aetas, Et juvenum ritu fiorent modo nata vigentque. Debemur morti nos nostraque : sive receptus Terra Neptunus classes aquilonibus arcet, Regis opus, sterilisque diu palus aptaque remis 6| Vicinas urbes alit et grave sentit aratrum, Seu cursum mutavit iniquum frugibus amnis, Doctus iter melius ; mortalia facta peribunt : Nedum sermonum stet honos et gratia vivax. Multa renascentui* quae jam cecidere, cadentque ft Quae nunc sunt in bonore vocabula, si volet usus, Quern penes arbitrium est et jus et norma loquendi. Res gestae regumque due unique et tristia bella Quo scribi possent numero, monstravit Homerus. Versibus impariter junctis querimonia primum, Post etiam inclusa est voti sententia compos ; Quis tamen exiguos elegos emiserit auctor, Grammatici certant et adbuc sub judice lis est. Arcbilochum proprio rabies armavit iambo : Hunc socci cepere pedem grandesque cothurni, 8( Alternis aptum sermonibus et populares Vincentem strepitus et natum rebus agendis. LIB. II. EPIST. III. (DE ARTE POETICA). 103 Musa dedit fidibus divos puerosque deorum, Et pugilem victorem et equum certamine prinium, Et juvenum curas et libera vina referre. 85 Descriptas servare vices operumque colores, Cur ego, si nequeo ignoroque, poeta salutor ? Cur nescire, pudens prave, quam disccre malo ? Versibus exponi tragicis res coruica non vult ; Indignatur item privatis ac prope socco 90 Dignis carminibus narrari coena Thyestae. Singula quaeque locum teneaut sortita decenter. Interdum tamen et vocem comocdia tollit, Iratusque Chremes tumido delitigat ore ; Et tragicus plerumque dolet sermone pedestri 95 Telephus et Peleus, cum pauper et exsul utcrque Projicit ampullas et sesquipedalia verba, Si curat cor spectantis tetigisse querela. Non satis est pulchra esse poemata ; dulcia sunto, Et, quocumque volent, animum auditoris agunto. 100 Ut ridentibus arrident, ita rlentibus adsunt Humani vultus : si vis me flere, dolendum est Primum ipsi tibi ; tunc tua me infortunia laedent, Telephe vel Peleu : male si mandata loqueris, Aut dormitabo aut ridebo. Tristia maestum 105 Vultum verba decent, iratum plena minarum, Ludentem lasciva, severum seria dictu. Format enim natura prius nos intus ad omnem Fortunarum habitum, juvat aut impellit ad iram, Aut ad humuni maerore gravi deducit et angit; 110 Post effert animi motus interprete lingua. Si dicentis erunt fortunis absona dicta, Romani tollent equites peditesque cacliinnum. Intererit multum, Divusne loquatur an heros, Maturusne senex an adhuc florente juventa 115 Fervidus, et matrona potens an sedula nutrix, Mercatorne vagus cultorne virentis agelli, Colcbus an Assyrius, Thebis nutritus an Argis. Aut famam sequere, aut sibi convenientia tinge. Scriptor honoratum si forte reponis Aehillem; 120 Impiger, iracundus, inexorabilis, acer Jura neget sibi nata, nihil non arroget armis. 104 EPISTOLARUM Sit Medea ferox invictaque, flebilis Ino, Perfidus Ixion, Io vaga, tristis Orestes. Si quid inexpertum scenae committis, et audes 125 Personam formare novam ; servetur ad imum, Qualis ab incepto processerit, et sibi constet. Difficile est proprie commuuia dicere ; tuque Rectius Iliacum carmen deducis in actus, Quam si proferres ignota indictaque primus. 130 Publica materies privati juris erit, si Non circa vilem patulumque moraberis orbem, Nee verbum verbo curabis reddere fidus Interpres, nee desilies imitator in arturn, Unde pedem proferre pudor vetet aut operis lex. 135 Nee sic incipies, ut scriptor cyclicus olim : " Fortunam Priami cantabo et nobile bellum.” Quid dignum tanto feret hie promissor liiatu ? Parturient montcs, nascetur ridiculus mus. Quanto rectius hie, qui nil molitur inepte : 140 " Die mihi, Musa, virum, captae post tempora Trojae Qui mores bominum multorum vidit et urbes.” Non fumum ex fulgore, sed ex fumo dare lucem Cogitat, ut speciosa dehinc miracula promat, Antiphaten Scyllamque et cum Cy elope Chary bdin ; 145 Nee reditum Diomedis ab interitu Meleagri, Nee gemino bellum Trojanum orditur ab ovo; Semper ad eventum festinat et in medias res Non secus ac notas auditorem rapit, et quae Desperat tractata nitescere posse, relinquit, 150 Atque ita rnentitur, sic veris falsa remiscet, Primo ne medium, medio ne discrepet imum. Tu, quid ego et populus mecum desideret, audi. Si plausoris eges aulaea manentis et usque Sessuri, donee cantor Vos plaudite dicat ; 155 Aetatis cuj usque notandi sunt tibi mores, Mobilibusque decor naturis dandus et annis. Reddere qui voces jam scit puer et pede certo Signat humum, gestit paribus colludere, et iram Colligit ac ponit temere, et mutatur in horas. 160 Imberbis juvenis tandem custode remoto Gaudet equis canibusque et aprici gramine campi, LIB. II. EPIST. III. (DE ARTE POETICa). 105 Cereus in vitium flecti, monitoribus asper, Utilium tardus provisory prodigus aeris, Subliinis cupidusque et amata relinquere pernix. 165 Conversis studiis aetas animusque virilis Quaerit opes et amicitias, inservit honori, Commisisse cavet quod mox mutare laboret. Multa senem circumveniunt incommoda, vel quod Quaerit et inventis miser abstinet ac timet uti, 170 Vel quod res omnes timide gelideque ministrat, Dilator, spe longus, iners, avidusque futuri, Difficilis, querulus, laudator temporis acti Se puero, castigator censorque miuorum. Multa feruut anni venientes commoda secum, 175 Multa recedentes adimunt : ne forte seniles Mandentur juveni partes pueroque viriles ; Semper in adjunctis aevoque morabimur aptis. Aut agitur res in scenis, aut acta refertur. Segnius irritant animos demissa per aurem, 180 Quam quae sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus et quae Ipse sibi tradit spectator : non tamen intus DDigna geri promes in scenam, multaque tolles Ex oculis, quae mox narret facundia praesens : Ne pueros coram populo Medea trucidet, 185 Aut humana palam coquat exta nefarius Atreus, A.ut in avem Progne vertatur, Cadmus in anguem. Quodcumque ostendis mihi sic, incredulus odi. Neve minor neu sit quinto productior actu Fabula, quae posci vult et spectata reponi ; 190 Sec deus intersit, nisi dignus vindice nodus nciderit ; nee quarta loqui persona laboret. Vctoris partes chorus officiumque virile i)efendat, neu quid medios intercinat actus, ^uod non proposito conducat et haereat apte. 195 lie bonis faveatque et consilietur amice, Ct regat iratos et amet pacare tumentes ; lie dapes laudet mensae brevis, ille salubrem ustitiam legesque et apertis otia portis ; He tegat commissa, deosque precetur et oret, 200 Jt redeat miseris, abeat fortuna superbis. Tibia non, ut nunc, orichalco juncta tubaeque 106 EPISTOLARUM Aemula, sed tenuis sirnplexque foramine pauco Adspirare et adesse choris erat utilis, atque Nondum spissa nimis complere sedilia flatu ; 205 Quo sane populus numerabilis, utpote parvus, Et frugi castusque verecundusque coibat. Postquam coepit agros extendere victor, et urbem Latior amplecti murus, vinoque diurno Placari genius festis impune diebus ; 210 Accessit numerisque modisque licentia major. Indoctus quid enim saperet liberque laborum Rusticus urbano confusus, turpis honesto ? Sic priscae motumque et luxuriem addidit arti Tibicen, traxitque vagus per pulpita vestem; 215 Sic etiam fidibus voces crevere severis, Et tulit eloquium insolitum facundia praeceps, Utiliumque sagax rerum et divina futuri Sortilegis non discrepuit sententia Delphis. Carmine qui tragico vilem certavit ob hircum, 220 Mox etiam agrestes Satyros nudavit et asper Incolumi gravitate jocum tentavit eo, quod Illecebris erat et grata novitate morandus Spectator functusque sacris et potus et exlex. Verum ita risores, ita commendare dicaces 225 Conveniet Satyros, ita vertere seria ludo, Ne, quicumque deus, quicumque adhibebitur heros, Regali conspectus in auro nuper et ostro, Migret in obscuras humili sennone tabernas, Aut, dum vitat humum, nubes et inania captet. 230 Effutire leves indigna tragoedia versus, Ut festis matrona moveri jussa diebus, Intererit Satyris paulum pudibunda protervis. Non ego inornata et dominantia nomina solum Verbaque, Pisones, Satyrorum sci’iptor amabo, 235 Nee sic enitar tragico differre colori, Ut nihil intersit, Davusne loquatur et audax Pytliias, emuncto lucrata Simone talentum, An custos famulusque dei Silenus alumni. Ex noto fictum carmen sequar, ut sibi quivis 24( Speret idem, sudet multum frustraque laboret Ausus idem : tantum series juncturaque pollet, j LIB. II. EPIST. III. (DE ARTE POETICA). 107 Tantum de medio sumptis accedit honoris. Silvis deducti caveaut me judice Fauni, Ne, velut innati triviis ac paene forenses, 245 Aut nimium teneris juvenentur versibus unquam, Aut immunda crepent ignominiosaque dicta : Offenduntur enim, quibus est equus et pater et res, Nee, si quid fricti ciceris probat et nucis emtor, Aequis accipiunt animis donantve corona. 250 Syllaba longa brevi subjecta vocatur iambus, Pes citus ; unde etiam trinietris accrescere jussit Nomen iambeis, cum senos redderet ictus Primus ad extremum similis sibi. Non ita pridem, Tardior ut paulo graviorque veniret ad aures, 255 Spondeos stabiles in jura paterna recepit Commodus et patiens, non ut de sede secunda Cederet aut quarta socialiter. Hie et in Acci Nobilibus trinietris apparet rarus, et Enni In scenam missos cum magno pondere versus 260 Aut operae celeris nimium curaque carentis, Aut ignoratae premit artis crimine turpi. Non quivis videt immodulata poemata judex, Et data Romanis venia est indigna poetis. Idcircone vager scribamque licenter ? An omnes 265 Visuros peccata putem mea tutus et intra Spem veniae cautus ? Yitavi denique culpam, Non laudem merui. Yos exemplaria Graeca Noctuma versate manu, versate diurna. At vestri proavi Plautinos et numeros et 2/0 Laudavere sales, nimium patienter utrumque, Ne dicam stulte, mirati ; si modo ego et vos Scimus inurbanum lepido seponere dicto, Legitimumque sonum digitis callemus et aure. Ignotum tragicae genus invenisse Camenae 2? 5 Dicitur et plaustris vexisse poemata Thespis, Quae canerent agerentque peruncti faecibus ora. Post hunc personae pallaeque repertor honestae Aeschylus et modicis instravit pulpita tignis, Et docuit magnumque loqui nitique cothumo. 280 Successit vetus his comoedia non sine multa Laude, sed in vitium libertas excidit et vim 108 EPISTOLARUM Dignam lege regi : lex est accepta, cborusque Turpi! er obticuit sublato jure nocendi. Nil intentatum nostri liquere poetae ; 285 Nee minimum meruere decus, vestigia Graeca Ausi deserere et celebrare domestica facta, Yel qui praetextas vel qui docuere togatas. Nee virtute foret clarisve potentius arrnis, Quam lingua, Latium, si non offenderet unum- 290 quemque poet arum limae labor et mora. Vos, o Pompibus sanguis, carmen reprebendite, quod non Multa dies et multa litura coercuit, atque Perfectum decies non castigavit ad unguem. Ingenium misera quia fortunatius arte 295 Credit et excludit sanos Helicone poetas Democritus, bona pars non ungues ponere curat, Non barbam, secreta petit loca, balnea vitat. Xanciscetur enim pretium nomenque poetae, Si tribus Anticyris caput insanabile nunquam 300 Tonsori Licino commiserit. 0 ego laevus, Qui purgor bilem sub verni temporis boram ! Non alius faceret meliora poemata . . . verum Nil tanti est. Ergo fungar vice cotis, acutum Reddere quae ferrum valet exsors ipsa secandi; 305 Munus et officium, nil scribens ipse, docebo, Unde parentur opes, quid alat formetque poetam, Quid deceat, quid non, quo virtus, quo ferat error. Scribendi recte sapere est et principium et fons : Rem tibi Socraticae poterunt ostendere chartae, 310 A erbaque provisam rem non invita sequentur. Qui didicit, patriae quid debeat, et quid amicis, Quo sit amore parens, quo frater amandus et hospes, Quod sit conscripti, quod judicis officium, quae Partes in bellum missi ducis ; ille profecto 315 Reddere personae scit convenientia cuique. Respicere exemplar vitae morumque jubebo Doctum imitatorcm, et vivas bine ducere voces. Interdum speciosa locis morataque recte Fabula, nullius veneris, sine pondere et arte, 320 Valdius oblectat populum meliusque moratur, Quam versus mopes rerum nugaeque canorae. LIB. II. EPIST. III. (DE ARTE POETICa). 109 Graiis ingenium, Graiis dedit ore rotundo Musa loqui, praeter laudem nullius avaris. Romani pueri longis rationibus assem 325 Discunt in partes centum diducere. Dicat Filius Albini : si de quincunce remota est Uncia, quid superat ? Poteras dixisse. Triens. Eu ! Rem poteris servare tuam. Redit uncia, quid fit ? Semis. At haec animos aerugo et cura peculi 330 Cum semel imbuerit, speramus carmina fingi Posse linenda cedro et levi servanda cupresso ? Aut prodesse volunt, aut delectare poetae, Aut simul et jucunda et idonea dicere vitae. Quicquid praecipies, esto brevis, ut cito dicta 335 Percipiant animi dociles teneantque fideles : Omne supervacuum pleno de pectore manat. Ficta voluptatis causa sint proxima veris, Nee quodcumque volet, poscat sibi fabula credi, Neu pransae lamiae vivum puerum extrahat alvo. 340 Centuriae seniorum agitant expertia frugis, Celsi praetereunt austera poemata Rhamnes : Omne tulit punctum, qui miscuit utile dulci, Lectorem delectando pariterque monendo. Hie meret aera liber Sosiis, hie et mare transit, 345 Et longum noto scriptori prorogat aevum. Sunt delicta tamen, quibus ignovisse velimus : Nam neque chorda soniun reddit quern vult manus et mens, Poscentique gravem persaepe remittit acutum ; Nee semper feriet, quodcumque minabitur, arcus. 350 Verum ubi plura nitent in carmine, non ego paucis Offendar maculis, quas aut incuria fudit Aut humana parum cavit natura. Quid ergo est ? Ut scriptor si peccat idem librarius usque, Quamvis est monitus, venia caret ; ut citharoedus 355 Etidetur, chorda qui semper oberrat eadem : Sic mihi, qui multum cessat, fit Choerilus ille, ijuem bis terque bonum cum risu miror, et idem ndignor quandoque bonus dormitat Homerus. V’erum operi longo fas est obrepere somnum. 360 Ut pictura, poesis : erit quae, si propius stes, 110 EPISTOLARUM Te capiat magis, et quaedaui, si longius abstes : Haec amat obscurum ; volet haec sub luce videri, Judicis argutum quae non formidat acumen ; Haec placuit semel, haec decies repetita placebit. 365 0 major juvenum, quamvis et voce paterna Fingeris ad rectum et per te sapis, hoc tibi dictum Tolle memor : certis medium et tolerabile rebus Recte concedi — cousultus juris et actor Causarum mediocris abest virtute diserti 370 Messalae, nee scit quantum Cascellius Aulus, Sed tamen in pretio est; — mediocribus esse poetis Non homines, non di, non concessere columnae. Ut gratas inter mensas symphonia discors Et crassum unguentum et Sardo cum melle papaver 375 Offendunt, poterat duci quia coena sine istis ; Sic animis natum inventumque poema juvandis, Si paulum summo decessit, vergit ad imum. Ludere qui nescit, campestribus abstinet arnris, Indoctusque pilae discive trochive quiescit, 380 Ne spissae risum tollant impune coronae : Qui nescit versus, tamen audet fingere. Quidni ? Liber et ingenuus, praesertim census equestrem Summam nummorum, vitioque remotus ab omni. Tu nihil invita dices faciesve Minerva, 385 Id tibi judicium est, ea mens ; si quid tamen olim Scripseris, in Maeci descendat judicis aures Et patris et nostras, nonumque prematur in annum : Membranis intus positis delere licebit, Quod non edideris ; nescit vox missa reverti. 390’ Silvestres homines sacer interpresque deorum Caedibus et victu foedo deterruit Orpheus, D ictus ob hoc lenire tigres rabidosque leones. Dictus et Amphion, Thebanae conditor urbis, Saxa movere sono testudinis et prece blanda 395 Ducere, quo vellet. Fuit haec sapientia quondam, Publica privatis secernere, sacra profanis, Concubitu probibere vago, dare jura maritis, Oppida moliri, leges incidere ligno : Sic honor et nomen divinis vatibus atque 400 Carminibus venit. Post hos insignis Homerus, LIB. II. EPIST. III. (DE ARTE POETICA). Ill Tyrtaeusque mares animos in Martia bella Versibus exacuit ; dictae per carmina sortes, Et vitae monstrata via est, et gratia regum Pieriis tentata inodis, ludusque repertus, 405 Et longorum operum finis : ne forte pudori Sit tibi Musa lyra sollers et cantor Apollo ! Natura fieret laudabile carmen, an arte, Quaesitum est ; ego nee studium sine divite vena ; Nee rude quid possit video ingenium : alterius sic 410 Altera poscit opem res et conjurat amice. Qui studet optatam cursu contingere metam, Multa tulit fecitque puer, sudavit et alsit, Abstinuit venere et vino ; qui Pythia cantat Tibicen, didicit prius extimuitque magistrum. 415 Nunc satis est dixisse : Ego mira poemata pango ; Occupet extremum scabies ; mihi turpe relinqui est, Et, quod non didici, sane nescire fateri. Ut praeco, ad merces turbam qui cogit emendas, Assentatores jubet ad lucrum ire poeta 420 Dives agris, dives positis in fenore nummis. Si vero est, unctum qui recte ponere possit, Et spondere levi pro paupere, et eripere atris Litibus implicitum ; mirabor, si sciet inter- noscere mendacem verumque beatus aniicum. 425 Tu seu donaris seu quid donare voles cui, Nolito ad versus tibi factos ducere plenum Laetitiae : clamabit enim Pulchre ! Bene ! Recte ! Pallescet super bis, etiam stillabit amicis Ex oculis rorem, saliet, tundet pede terram. 430 Ut, qui conducti plorant in funere, dicunt Et faciunt prope plura dolentibus ex animo ; sic Derisor vero plus laudatore movetur. Reges dicuntur multis urgere culullis Et torquere mero, quern perspexisse laborant, 435 An sit amicitia dignus : si carmina condes, I Nunquam te fallant animi sub vulpe latentes. I Quintilio si quid recitares, Corrige, sodes, ; Hoc aiebat et boc. Melius te posse negares, Bis terque expertum frustra, delere jubebat 440 1 Et male tornatos incudi reddere versus. 112 EPISTOLAKUM LIB. II. EPIST. III. Si clefendere delictum quarn vertere malles; Nullum ultra verbum aut operam insumebat inanem, Quin sine rivali teque et tua solus amares. Vir bonus et prudens versus reprehendet inertes, 445 Culpabit duros, incomtis allinet atrum Transverso calamo signum, ambitiosa recidet Ornamenta, parum Claris lucem dare coget, Arguet ambigue dictum, mutanda notabit, Fiet Aristarchus, nee dicet, Cur ego amicum 450 Offendam in nugis ? Hae nugae seria ducent In mala derisum semel exceptumque sinistre. Ut mala quern scabies aut morbus regius urget, Aut fanaticus error et iracunda Diana, Vesanum tetigisse timent fugiuntque poetam, 455 Qui sapiunt ; agitant pueri incautique sequuntur. Hie, dum sublimis versus ructatur et errat, Si veluti merulis intentus decidit auceps In puteum foveamve ; licet Succurrite longum Clamet Io cives ! non sit qui tollere curet. 60 Si curet. quis opem ferre et demittere funem, Qui scis, an prudens hue se projecerit, atque Servari nolit ? dicani, Siculique poetae Xarrabo interitum : deus immortalis haberi Dum cupit Empedocles, ardentem frigidus Aetnam 465 Insiluit. Sit jus liceatque perire poetis : Invitum qui servat, idem facit occidenti. Nee semel hoc fecit, nee, si retractus erit, jam Fiet homo et ponet famosae mortis amorem. Nee satis apparet, cur versus factitet; utrum 470 Minxerit in patrios cineres, an triste bidental Moverit incestus : certe furit, ac velut ursus Objectos caveae valuit si frangere clathros, Indoctum doctumque fugat recitator acerbus ; Quern vero arripuit, tenet occiditque legendo, 475 Non missura cutem, nisi plena cruoris, hirudo. NOTES ON THE SATIRES. BOOK I. SATIRE I. X HE original Saturn (afterwards satira, like maxumus — imus) seems X) have been, somewhat like our hodge-podge, a mixture of various matters ; for we are told that a dish heaped up with various fruits md presented at the temples of the gods was thus named, as also tvas a kind of pudding or sausage in which there were various in- gredients. It is plainly an adjective with the substantive suppressed in the ordinary manner. From this idea of mixing and blending varieties, the name was applied in a literary sense to a rude kind af drama (Liv. vii. 1), and then Ennius gave it to a collection of poems in various measures and on various subjects. Lucilius after- wards gave this name to the poems, written in what we now term :he satirical style, in which he castigated the vices of his contempo- raries ; for his subjects were various and he used a diversity of metres. Lucilius, as is weil-known, was the model whom Horace sought to mmlate. The subject of this first satire is avarice, or rather the propensity o hoard without using, a very prevalent form of the reigning vice >f the time — the love of gain, which our poet omits no opportunity »f exposing. It is addressed very properly to his friend and patron Maecenas, than whom no one was more free from that mean pas- ion, but there seems to be no reason whatever for regarding it as i dedication to him of this book of satires. It in fact seems to be me of our poet’s earlier compositions, and he very naturally, as it •ore the name of his patron, placed it at the head of the book when ireparing it for publication. 1-3. The general discontent of mankind. — Qui, sc. modo, i. q. uomodo. Qui is an old abl. answering to quo and even to qua : B NOTES ON THE SATIRES. see Plant. Ainph. L 1, 108, 266 ; As. iii. 1, 37 ; Trim m 2, 50 ; A irg. Aen xi S22.-quam sortem…illa. In prose it should be ilia sore auam- but the poets join the snbst. with the relative, especially 55; ast this instance, it preeedes. The Greeks did the same even Tn prose: see Plato, Phaed. § 12; Euthyd. *J**-^»."** etc For men’s situations in life are the result either of then- own choice {ratio) or of chance (fors), of which the former as it were, tZ into a man’s hand, the latter flings to bun Breviter duas fectas tangit. Nam cum dicit ratio Stoicos tangit; cum sors Ep- cureos Stoici enim dicunt omnia ratione fieri Epicurei fortmto Acb We would not absolutely reject this explanation. -3 laudet, uoKapLfr, pronounces happy, envies, in the good sense of the term : c^Tibuil., 10,39; Sil.i.395; iv. 260. By the figure zeugma quisque the nom. to laudet is included in the preceding**™. There I however another sense in which Horace appears to use laudo that of adnuring or greatly preferring, in which case diverse ‘-sequent es times put for something belonging to him : see n. 4, 4 , 8, 9o, Carm. ii. 14,28; Yirg. Geor. iii. 338. 4-13 He now proceeds to illustrate his position by examples, takin* two from a wandering life of toil and danger and two from a let, stationary condition of fife.-*** anms, laden, weighed oln with years: Gravis is here i. q. gravatus as m grams are tZ Buc. L 34; mille graven telis, Ov. Met. i. 443; grace, aetate Lrv?x. 34; vino et sorano graves, Id. xxix. 34. Bouhier ^proposed to read arrais for annis, and though this is contrary to all the MbSJ t has been adopted by Wolf, Reisig, Obbarius and others. But Ciml it is to be observed, when speaking of a soldier’s burdens (Tusc ii. 16) says : Nam scutum, gladium, galeam «. mere mh* non plus numerant, auam humeros, lacertos, manus At this time m n used to enter the Roman army merely as a trade and with a view to enriching themselves by plunder, or, since the time of Sulla, bv -rants of land, and the present complainant is one who was get- tin" into years without having attained his object.-6 mercator, etc. The ancient merchants (like those of the East and of Europe in the middle ages), instead of having coiTespondents, journeyed themselves ft-om town to town and from port to port to purchase or to sell therr goods; hence in Latin nauta is often i. q. mercator, and the Greek Lm is ^rropo, The only remnant of this state m Europe is the employment of supercargoes.-^m. Winds m genm ^ south wind however was one of the most violent in the M editerra- nean.-7. Quid eniml riyip; Why then? In quid there is a* BOOK I. SAT. I. 3-23. 3 ellipse of ob, in ri of 8ia ; yap and enim, nam, frequently signify then. — concurritur (impers.), the fight begins. — 8. Momenta, i. e. movi- mento, in the motion, in the space. — 9. juris, etc. It was the custom at Rome for men who devoted themselves to the study of the laws and constitution, to sit early every morning on a high seat (solium) in the atrium of their house and give responses on legal questions to any one who came to consult them (see Ep. ii. 1, 103) ; they did the same during the day as they walked about the Forum ; but they took no fees, their only reward was the political influence they thus acquired. They were named jure- orjuris-consulti, and those who consulted them consultores. — 10. Sub galli cantum, about the time of cockcrow or gallicinium, i. e. just after midnight : Cens. De D. N. 24; a pleasant hyperbole: comp. Cic. Mur. 9. — 11. datis radibus. Dare vades is what we term give bail, the bail answering with their property for the appearance of the party in the suit whether civil or criminal. This farmer or country-gentleman was therefore coming to appear in court, and feeling the inconvenience he thinks how happy a thing it must be to live in town and be able to do such matters without trouble. — 13. Cetera, etc. ; an ordinary Lucretian formula. — 14. delassare, quite weary out; this is an ordinary sense of rfein composition. — Fabium. A native, say the Schohasts, of Xar- bonese Gaul, and a professor of the Stoic plulosophy : comp. i. 2, 134. 14-22. Their inconsistency. — Quo rem deducam, to what I will bring the matter, what I shall prove. — 15. En ego, etc. See now, I will do what you want. Heindorf, Orelli aud Diintzer have en ego ! Here I am ! referring to En crimen, en causa cur regemfugitirus accuset,Cic. Deiot. 6. En quin adsum, Yarr. R. R. i. 56. Adsum en C. Cotta consul, Sail. Orat. Cottae, 4. But none of these passages bears them out; see our note on Yirg. Buc. i. 68. — 18. mutatis partibus, changing characters as on the stage: comp. Ep. ii. 1, 171; A. P. 192. He savs discedite because each character had its assigned station on the ancient stage. — Eia ! away ! — 19. nolint (not nolunt or nolent, as in some MSS.), on account of the si…dieat, v. 15 : comp. ii. 7, 24. — beatis, not beatos, by an ordinary Graecism. — 20. merito. This is to be joined with inflet, not with iratus. — illis, a dat. — 21. buccas inflet, in token of anger. But they were not so much to blame as the poet leaves us to suppose, for it was only in a moment of annoyance that they preferred another’s condition to their own. The general feeling of men is that described in Carm. i. 1 . 23-27. Transition. — Praeterea, moreover; a Lucretian form of transition. — ne sic, etc. To be serious now and quit the jesting tone b 2 4 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. I have been using. — ut quijocularia, sc. narrat or tractat, not per- currit. “We do not see here, with some critics, any reference to the exodia or farces ; jocularia is simply Jesfa. — olim, irort, at times. This is a usual sense of the word : comp. Carm. iv. 4, 5 ; Ep. i. 10, 42 ; Virg. Geor. ii. 94. — 25. crustula, /xeAirco/xara, sweet cakes. — 26. Doc- iores, schoolmasters. — elementa prima, oroi^eta, their letters. Ele- menta from I, m, n,like a, b, c? — 2/. tamen, i. q. tandeml see Brouk. on Prop. ii. 1, 76. — ludo, the opposite of seria: see on Virg. Buc. i. 10. The whole sentence we may observe is constructed in a negli- gent, familiar, but not ungraceful tone, and sed tamen takes up the thread that had been broken. 2S-40. New characters in a great measure now come on the stage, those engaged in the pursuit of riches. Of these also there are four, the agriculturist, the trader in towns, the foreign trader, and the mercenarv soldier. Three, it will be seen, are the same as the former actors ; but as the jurisconsult who only sought honour could not appear in this company, the fourth part is given to the tradesman of the city, where we may suppose the poet is speaking. — Tile, etc. Yonder farmer that with his hard (i. e. strong, firm) plough turns up the heavy ground. — 29. Perfidus, etc. This cheating landlord here. Caupo is the Greek Kd7rtj\os, the retailer, in contrast to the importer, efnropos, mercator. The usual meaning however of both terms, especially the Latin one, is victualler, tavernkeeper. As the reading of five of Fea’s MSS. is campo, that critic reads Praefidus hie campo miles, Bothe Fervidus hie campo, Jahn Perfidus hie campo. Markland had, with his usual temerity, corrected it to Causidicus vafer hie, and others had made various other emendations, all of which it is quite clear are needless. The reading campo was pro- bably caused by the V in caupo being badly formed so as to resemble an M. — nautae, etc., the mercatores : see on v. 6; comp. Carm. i. 1 , 14 seq. ; iii. 24, 36 seq. — 30. currunt. This denotes their eagerness in the pursuit of gain. Curro is however often i. q. navigo; hence Catullus (lxiv. 9) terms the Argo a currus. — 32. cibaria. This word expresses the rations given to soldiers, or the allowance of food to slaves. It was also used (“like salary) to denote the allowance made to magistrates going into the provinces for their support. Here Ave may suppose it used iu its original sense by these covetous people in a tone of feigned humility. — 33. nam exemplo est. For it is the example they use, says the poet. Or they may say it is the example they follow. — pirvula mar/ni formica laboris, the little but very labo- rious ant. This is what is called a gen. of quality, as multi Damalis meri, Carm. i. 36, 13: cervicis r’ujidae equo, Ov. Tr. i. 4, 14; homo non BOOK I. SAT. I. 25-49. 5 multi cibi sed multi joci, Cic. Fam. ix. 26. — 35. haudignara. “Wiiste- mami(asCruquius and Fea had done) puts a comma after these words, which he says are not connected with futuri. On the subject of the ant and its providence, comp. Prov. vi. 6, and see our note on Virg. Geor. i. 186. — 36. Quae, etc. (Quae is here i. q. at ea). Yes, sub- joins the poet, but she uses what she has collected, while you do, as I shall now show. — inversum annum, on account of the revolving year, the irepiTeWofievos iviavrbs of Homer. There however may be, as Baxter thinks, a reference to the inverted urn of Aquarius in the figures on the celestial sphere, and it is perhaps on this account that, instead of Capricorn, he mentions this sign which the sun did not enter till XVII. Kal. Feb. (Jan. 15). — 38. sapiens. ManyMSS. and Aero read patiens, which is also the reading of the old editions, and is adopted by Fea and Jahn. — cum te, etc. “While neither the burning heat of summer, the cold and storms of winter, no dangers in short by fire or flood, will check you in your pursuit of gain and eagerness to surpass all others in the possession of wealth. Ignis and ferrum are here used proverbially: comp. ii. 3, 54; Carm. i. 16, 9;Ep. i. 1,46. 41-49. What is the use of, or what pleasure do you find in, bury- ing your money? — 42. Furtim, this is to be joined with defossa and timidum with deponere. — timidum, i. q. timentem; see Notes on Virg. Excurs. II. — 43. Quod si, etc. Aye but, says the miser, if you go on reducing it it will come to an as, to nothing in effect at last. — 44. At ni, etc. But unless you do reduce it, that is, spend at least a part of it, of what earthly use is it ? Suppose now for example that your lands have yielded you 100,000 modii of com, are you able on that account to eat one morsel more than I ? Just as if you were one of the slaves (than which by the way you are no better) accompany- ing then master on a journey, and that it fell to your lot to carry the bread for all, you would not on that account get a bit more than the rest ; so though you own all that corn which will feed so many, you will not eat any more than any one else. — 45. triverit, i. e. si triverit, by a usual ellipse. For the area and the modes of thresh- ing see Notes on Virg. Terms of Husbandry, vv. Area and Tritura. — 47- Reticulum, the net in which the bread was carried. Orelli savs that the Italians at the present day thus use nets for bags. — venales, i. e. servos. It occurs only we believe in the plur., we meet with grex venalium in Plautus Aul. iii. 3, 4; Cist. iv. 2, 68. 49-60. Or say now what does it matter to one who lives within the bounds of nature, that is, who can only consume as much as an- other (see v. 46), whether he has much or little land under tillage, so 0 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. as he has enough. — referat vitenti. This employment of the dat. in- stead of the gen. with refert is without example. — 50. jugera. For the size of the jugerum see Hist, of Rome, p. xiv. — 51. At suave est, etc. The miser is hard ran for a reason when he can give nothing better than this. In tollere and acervo, the figure of the corn (r. 45) is still continued. — 52. Dum ex parvo, etc. But, says Ilorace, as as long as you let us moderate people take as much from our small stores as you from your large ones, why do you boast of them in such a manner? — parvo, sc. acervo. — nobis. This is not as usual i. q. mihi, it is used in a general sense. — haurire. This word is rather improperly used here, for it is properly only used of fluids. Perhaps he employed it in consequence of the image in the following lines being in his mind when he was writing. — relinquas. This word is also employed in a somewhat unusual manner. It is not however suffer, allow, as it is generally rendered, hut like our leave (as in leave me to do it) signifies do not interfere Kith. This miser had no authority over other people. — 53. laudes : see on v. 3. — cumeris. " Yas ingens vimineum in quo frumenta reconduntur.” Acr. It was also, he adds, a vas fictile simile dolio, used for the same purpose. Orelli says that the Sicilians at the present day use baskets of this kind made of reeds and twigs, which they name canicci. — granaria. The granaria were the cellae, divisions or bins in the horreum or granary in which the different kinds of grain were kept : Pallad. i. 19. — 54. Ut tihi, etc. The case is just as absurd as if, when you wanted only a small quantity of water you would say, you would rather take it from a large river than from a little well. — liquidi, i. e. liquoris, aquae. Liquidum is used here substantively, like the Greek iypoi’. — urna vel cyatho. Of these vessels the former con- tained half a cubic foot of liquid ; and the latter was the 288th part of it, and answered to our wine-glass. — 55. de…ex. The former denotes taking from the surface of, the latter dipping into. — malim. Several MSS. read mallem, which was the general reading of the editions till the time of Bentley, and which Orelli still retains. — 56. Eofit, etc. The consequence is that they who are not content with enough, either fall into the river by the bank’s giving way, or at best get muddy water to drink. The figure and the thing to be illustrated by it are here mingled together. The meaning is, according to the usual tenor of our poet’s philosophy, that the moderate and contented escape the dangers and annoyances to which those who are eager in the pursuit of wealth are exposed. — 58. Aufidus acer. This river of Apuha, which was apt to be very impetuous when swollen (comp. Carm. hi. 30, 10 ; iv. 9, 2, 14, 25), stands for a river in general. This BOOK I. SAT. I. 50-72. 7 fondness for mentioning the streams and places of his native country is a very amiable trait in the character of Horace. 61-6/. This, however rational, is not the general sentiment. A jlarge portion of mankind say you never can have enough, as you are valued by what you possess. Too true a remark ! as true at the present day in Christian England as it was in ancient Greece, when the Spartan king Aristodemus said xpq/iar avijp, or ’ money makes the man.’ — bona pars, a good (i. e. large) part : comp. A. P. 297. Lucr. v. 1024. — cupidine. Horace makes this word always masculine. — 63. Quid facias UU ? What is one to do with one of these people who reason thus ? By Wi is meaqt any one of those included in the bona pars. — jubeas miserum esse, etc. You can only bid him to go on and be miserable (in the new of reason), since that is what he likes to be, and (here is no hope of changing him. — 64. Quaienus,i.q. quan- doquidem : comp. i. 3, 76; Carm. iii. 24, 30. — idfacit, i. e. est miser. — 64. ut quidam, etc. Just as one, of whom they tell at Athens, who set at nought the hooting of the populace when he appeared in public, as compared with the pleasure he felt in gazing at his money when he opened the chest in which he kept it. Horace probably had heard this story when he was residing at Athens. Sibilat and plaudo are theatric terms. 68-72. The mythic Tantalus now occurs to the mind of the poet, who, though standing in water, could not taste it, and was therefore an object of pitv, while this miser in the midst of wealth will not enjoy it. Some suppose, but without reason, that Horace quotes t\ 68 from some epic poem. — 69. Quid ridesi He supposes the miser to laugh at his introducing one of those old wives’ tales in which no one then-adays believed any longer. Or perhaps he laughs because a similar application of the story had often been made to him. We prefer the former. — mutato nomine, etc. You need not laugh, for only put vour name for his and money-bags for streams of water, and the story is true of yourself. — 70. congest is undiuue, brought together, accumulated, from all quarters in every way. — 71. ladormis, you sleep on, make your bed on. — inhians, gaping with admiration at: •-. ‘,- j see Virg. Geor. ii. 463. This of course was when he was awake : comp. f. 67. — et tanquam, etc. Your avarice will no more let you y^A, use your money than if the coins were the sacred utensils or the votive offerings in a temple, which it would be impiety to touch, and gives you no more enjoyment of them than if they were paintings which only give pleasure to the sight. — Cogens. WiAsteniann takes this as a middle voice ; but we do not agree with him. — 72. pictis tabellis, pictures like those of Apelles, Zeuxis and others. The 8 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. ancients painted on wood, painting on canvas is a modem improve- ment. 73-/9. The real use of money. — Nescis quo”? etc. Are you igno- rant of what money can do? what the use of it is? Jahn and Diintzer read this affirmatively. The reading of some MSS. for quo is quid. — 74. Panis, etc. I will then tell you. It will buy you bread, vegetahles, wine and such things as nature cannot well do without, and that is all its real value. Tapyvpiov eivai peipaKLov aoc (paiverai Ov tcov dvayKciicov icad* tjpepav povov Ti/xtjv irapaax^v dvvarov, aprcov, aXfpLTUiv, “0£ovs, e\aiov, pei^ovos r aXXov tlvos ; Menand. ap. Stoh. p. 30. — sextarius, the sixth part of the congius, about a pint. It was the usual quantity of wine (hunk by each person at his coena or dinner, of which meal the poet is here speaking. — 76- An vigilare, etc. Instead then of making this proper use of money do you prefer hoarding it up and consequently living in a constant state of anxiety and fear ? These are pleasures which I must confess I for one have no wish to enjoy. — 77- malosfures. The adj. might appear super- fluous here, hut it is the practice of Horace to employ it thus, as mala lustra, i. 6, 68 ; mala cicuta, h. 1, 56 ; malae Furiae, ii. 5, 135 ; mala scabies, A. P. 453. — servos fugientes. The ancient slaves used frequently, especially in unsettled times, to rob their masters and run away. In the Clouds of Aristophanes Strepsiades (v. 5) men- tions it as one of the chief evils of the war that he could not venture to punish his slaves lest they should go off. — 79- pauperrimus bono- rum : comp. ii. 3, 142 • Carm. hi. 30, 11. He uses bonorum ironically, these fancied goods of yours. We may observe the homoeoteleuton intra. 7$, 79. 80-87. But then of course if you happen to fall sick and be con- fined to your bed, you have those who will be anxious about you and attend you carefully. Quite the contrary, neither wife nor child cares for you, every one in short hates you. We thus understand this passage with Heindorf and Reisig. Most critics make vv. 80-83 interrogative. Jahn puts these verses in the mouth of the miser. — condoluit, praet. of condolesco, aninchoat. verb, of which the simple condoleo was not used in the time of Horace. It is not, as the critics say, i. q. doluit, for compounds are not used for simples, though the reverse is common. As con in composition often denotes the ex- tent or completeness of an action, so here it seems to denote the severity of the attack. — tentatum, attacked : see on Virg. Buc. i. 50. — -friyore, by a feverish cold : comp. Ep. i. 11, 13. — 81. affixit. Ago gratias senectuti, quod me lectulo affixit, Sen. Ep. 67 . Many MSS. (which are followed by Diintzer and Dillenburger) read affiixit, has BOOK I. SAT. I. 73-95. 9 laid prostrate ; but this appears too strong an expression for the place. — 82. /omenta, i. e. fovimenta, the warm woollen wrappers, etc., ap- plied to diseased parts. He has the cold (v. 80) here in view. — 83. noti, all who know you. — pueri atque puellae, the very boys and girls who are not accustomed to take much notice of the conduct and character of their elders. It is a proverbial expression : comp. ii. 3, 130. — 86. Miraris, etc. And do you wonder that no one cares for vou when you set money above everything? — argento, dpyvpa, money; in the Greek sense of the word : comp. ii. 6, 10; Ep. i. 2, 44. — post …ponas. A tmesis, as in Malitia mala bonis iionit ante, Cic. Off. iii. 17. — 8/. merearis. This, says Wustemann, is in the subj. mood by the attraction of the preceding verb. 88-91. Now if you were to try to keep the friendship of those re- lations whom nature gives you without any toil of your own, by doing them acts of kindness, do you think your labour would be in vain, like that of him who would try to make a racer of a jackass ? We follow the reading of many good MSS. with Bentley, Gesner, Doe- ring and Orelli. Fea reads An sic, Heindorf Ac si ; most editors follow the ordinary reading At si, which Jahn takes interrogativelv, the others affirmatively. — nullo labore, without any toil of your own. Torrentius and Dacier joined these words with retinere. They are followed by Dillenburger, who says " verba nullo labore, diro koivov, posita sunt.” — 90. Infelix, /xeXeos, arv;^?, you poor fool. — 91. In Campo, in the Campus Martins : comp. Carm. i. 8, 5 ; iii. 12, 8. Per- haps he may mean the Equina which were held there : see Ov. Fast, ii. 858 ; iii. 519. — parentemfrenis, because, say the critics, it is with a stick an ass must be driven. But an ass can be ridden with a bridle, and we have donkey-races in this country. The absurdity the poet seems to have meant was that of expecting him to be able to run against horses. 92-100. In fine give over the pursuit of wealth, and since you have more than you want, try to divest yourself of the dread of poverty and enjoy your riches, lest the fate of Ummidius, which I am going to tell you, should be yours. — plus, sc. quam satis est. — 94. parto, sc. eo. — ne facias, lest you do, i. e. lest there befall you. — 95. Ummidius. In this name, as in so many others, there is great variety in the MSS. A person of the name of Ummidius or Immidius is mentioned by Varro (R. R. iii. 3), and it may be of him that the poet is speaking. — quidam. Bentley proposed to read qui tarn, and this reading has been adopted by Wakefield, Fea and Doering. They say that Horace would not have applied quidam to so well-known a person; but Orelli and Wustemann quote : Alcidamas quidam, rhetor antiquus, in primis b 5 10 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 7ioliUs, Cic. Tusc. i. 48. T. Clodius quidam Tarracinensis, homo non obscurus, Id. Rose. Amer. 23, 64. Quidam Atteius, nobilis grammaticus Latinus, Suet. Gramm. 10. — non longa est fabula, it is not a long story. This he says probably as the miser may hare shown some symptoms of impatience : comp. v. 69. — 96. Ut meti- retur. Among our own people this expression is used to denote great wealth. Every one we suppose recollects the story of the Forty Thieves. Uxor Trimalchionis . . .quae nummos modio metitur, Petron. 37. To pev yap apyvpiov prjbe dpiBpa ayeiv avrov, dXXa ^ie- tipveo u7rop.ep.eTprjp.evov iro70*.ovs pebipvovs, Luc. Dial. Mer. 9. — 9/. servo, a slave, i. e. one of his own slaves. — ad usque. Orelli reads adusque, as in Virg. Aeu. xi. 262. — supremum tempus. As we say, to the verv day of his death. — 99. Opprimeret, would overcome and kill him. He views it as an enemy against whom he had been fight- ing all his life. —Uberta, opposed, Heindorf thinks, to the wife of v. 84. From what follows we are to suppose that she was his mis- tress.— 100. Divisit medium, sc. caput, i. e. she cleft his scull: comp. Virg. Aen. ix. 750. It is not per mediam partem dissecuit, as TYiis- temann explains it. — Tyndaridarum (masc), the chddren of Tynda- reus in general ; for the allusion is to Clytaemnestra. By the Tyn- darids the poet here may jocularly mean all women who kill their husbands, of whom this freedwoman was the boldest. 101 — 107. What then, cries the miser, would you have me turn spendthrift? — ut Maenius, i. e. sic ut Maenius. Most MSS. read Is aevius, some Alaevius ; the Scholiasts, who are followed by Bent- ley and most of the later editors, read Maenius, as in Ep. i. 15, 26. He was evidently a notorious spendthrift, but when he lived is un- known. The Scholiasts say, that after he had spent his property he expressed his wish one Kalends of January aloud in the Capitol that he owed 400,000 sesterces. To one who asked why he expressed such a wish on that solemn day, he rephed because he owed 800,000. — 102. Xomentanus. This, the Scholiasts say, was L. Cassius No- mentanus, who spent 700,000 sesterces gulae ac libidini, and whose cook Sallust the historian hired for 100,000 sesterces. This Nomen- tanus could hardly then have been living in the time of Horace. — Pergis, etc. You quite mistake me, you run from one extreme to the other, which was not what I meant. There is a medium in things, and this is what I recommended. Wakefield, Heindorf and Doering read pergis . . . componere ? interrogatively. The critics say that the image is taken from the gladiatorial shows, in which the pahs of combatants were matched (see 7> 20), and ih&tfrontibus ad- versis is to be joined with componere. It might perhaps be taken BOOK I. SAT. I. 9G-I( II from yoking restive oxen. — 10-1. vappam. Vappa is must which has undergone a second fermentation (Plin. xiv. 21), and which, as the Scholiast says, is neither wine nor vinegar. It was figuratively ap- plied, as Pliny adds, to a man, cum deyeneravit animus. — nebulomem, Nebulo was one who squandered his property ; in secret guzzling, as some said, whence Lucihus has Lucifuyus nebulo. The ancients derived it from nebula : Heindorf says it is heyond douht nevulo, from ne (non) valere. — 1 05. Tanaim. This, the Scholiast says, was a eunuch belonging to Maecenas or to Munatius Plancus. — socerum Viselli, a person who was ruptured, according to the same authority’. — 107. rectum, right, virtue : Aristotle in his Ethics places every virtue between the two opposite vices. 108-112. This is perhaps the most difficult passage in the whole works of Horace : not one of the critics has succeeded in explaining it. The reading which we have followed in the text is that of one of Cruquius’ two of Fea’s MSS. (who says that it is also that of some of Pullman’s), of the edit, princ. Med. 1476, and edit. Ven. 1481, followed by Baxter, Obbarius, Orelli, Diintzer, Ddlenburger and others. The reading of most MSS. and edits., and which is adopted by Bentley, Wakefield, Fea, Heindorf, Doering, Jahn and others, is nemon’ ut avarus, which Doering punctuates thus : nemon’, ut avarus. Cruquius, following one of his MSS., reads qui nemo ut avarus, which Reisig reads thus, Qui’! nemo ut avarus. The reading nemon’ is however manifestly owing to those who wanted to get rid of the hiatus in the dactyl mo ut a, a practice of which MSS. offer many examples. But such hiatus are frequent in the comic poets, and probably were so in Lucihus. Horace himself has them elsewhere, ex. gr. i. 9, 38 ; ii. 2, 28 : see Bentley on Carm. in. 14, 11. As to the interpretation, Heindorf says, that according to the laws of the language, Nemon’ ut avarus should be an exclamation of sur- prise, as Egon’ ut te adversum mentiar, mater meal Plaut. Aul. iv. 7, 9. Eine ego ut adverser! Ter. Andr. i. 5, 28. But he adds, this is contrary to the sense, which he leaves unexplained. \Yusteniann, following Heinrich and Reisig, says that the language does not allow these words to be taken as an exclamation of surprise. There is nothing in the place he says but the calm tone of contemplation, and therefore he does not put any greater point than a comma till he comes to labor et. He adopts, by the way, the reading nemo ut. Orelli says very justly that ut…se probet is for the accus. with the inf. as in i. 2, 115, so that the sentence woidd run thus : Illuc, unde abii, redeo, sc. neminem avarum se probare, and he thus explains it : " I now return to the opinion expressed in the beginning, and from 12 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. which I digressed to converse with the miser, from which, as I think, it appears plainly enough that no miser approves of himself, that is thinks he is living rightly and well, and so is content with his situation.” Now in this and every other interpretation, it seems to be assumed that the persons spoken of in w. 1-14, who envied the diversa sequent es were all avari, which we have shown they were not, aud further it seems to be forgotten that the poet had spoken of at least one uvarus (64 seq.) who appears to have been perfectly content with his lot. Moreover it is the eadem, not the diversa, sequentes that the avarus in this place envies. The only solution that we can offer of the difficulty is, that this satire is an early one, written perhaps in the commencement of our poet’s intimacy with Maecenas, and while he was yet somewhat inexperienced in compo- sition, and he seems therefore to have confoimded the characters in vv. 1-14 with those in vv. 28-30, and to have applied to the last the words which he had used of the first. — 110. Quod, i. e. ob quod. — aliena capella, etc. This seems to have been a proverbial kind of expression. Fertilior seges est alienis semper in agris, Yicinumque pecus grandius uber habet, Ov. A. A. i. 349. — hunc, etc. The image in the following comparison is already in the poet’s mind, and he represents the miser as eager to come up with and pass those before him in the race of wealth. 113-116. The simile is taken from the chariot-races at Rome. Virgil has a similar one (Geor. i. 512), and some critics suppose that Horace may have heard him recite the first book of the Georgics, and thence have obtained this comparison ; but the reverse is just as likely to be true. We however see not any necessity for either supposition. — 114. curceribus. The carceres were the stalls, as we may term them, in which each chariot and horses stood, and from which they started when the bar or cord which was before them was let drop at the signal given by the president of the games. — ungula, i. e. equus, or rather equi, by a known metonymy. — 115. ilium, sc. equum, say Heindorf and Orelli after Lambinus. We doubt if Voss was not right in understanding aurigam ; for though ungula might be used to express the four horses of the chariot, it is very dubious if ilium could. — temnens, i. e. contemnens, the simple for the compound, in the usual manner of the poets. 117-120. The consequence is that few men die happy and con- tent with the enjoyment they have had of life. The figure of a feast, which he employs again Ep. ii. 2, 213, he took from Lucretius’ Cur non, at plenus vitae conviva recedis, Aequo animoque capis securam, stulte, quietem, iii. 951. It was also used bv the Greeks. ‘Ek tov BOOK I. SAT. I. 110-121. 13 /3i’ou KpariaTov iariv e£e\6fli> ws <tv}itto(tIov , pijre Bi\j/a>irra pyre pe- Bvovra. — Aristot. ap. Maxim, et Anton, p. 878. “Qcrrrep en a-vpnoaiov aTraXXdrrofiai ovdev 8vaxepaii>Q}i>, olto> <a\ i< tov fiiov, orau tj a>pa rj. Anon. ap. Stobaeum. 1 -?« >, 121. lie terminates the satire in his usual sportive manner. I will not add another word, lest you should fancy that I have been plundering the works of blear-eyed Crispinus. — Crispini. “Philosophi cujusdam loquacissimi noinen, qui aperakoyos dictus est. Scripsit etiam versus de secta Stoica.” Schol. Cruq. comp. i. 3, 139; 4, 13 ; ii. 7, 45. He seems to have been such another as Fabius (v. 14) and Stertinius (ii. 3, 33), one evermore talking common-places about virtue. These the ancients called dperaXoyot. — scrinia, the capsae or cases in which the ancients kept their roll-books ; see Becker, Gallus, p. 38. — lippi. There is perhaps a joke in this, for Horace himself (see 5, 30 and 49) was lippus. SATIRE II. The main design of this satire, one of the earliest that Horace wrote, is to expose the folly of tbose men who, as he expresses it (r. 24), Dura vitant stulti citiu in contraria currunt. Having given instances of this, he then in his usual manner confines himself to one particular subject, here adultery and fornication, of which he shows the folly and the danger. 1-G. Tigellius and his opposite. — Ambubaiarum. These were a kind of Bayaderes cr Almas, the singing- and dancing-girls of the East who had come to Rome, since the time of the conquest of Asia. They were also of course courtezans : Suet. Xer. 27 ; Juv. hi. 62. Aero derives their name from ambubaia ( pr. abub, ambub), the Svriac for pipe. — collegia. He uses this word here jocosely for collegia, guilds or coqiorations were quibus ex S. C. coire licebat, as it is ex- pressed in inscriptions, or quorum corpus senatus consultis atque con- stitutionibus principalibus confirmatum est, telut pistorum, etc. Dig. /. 1. The humour is heightened by the circumstance of the prin- cipal collegium being that of the tibicines, who played at the sacri- fices : see Ov. Fast. vi. 6*57 seq. — pharmacopolae, mountebanks, quack-doctors. These men seem to have appeared in markets and other places, trumj>etiiig forth the wonderful virtues of then; medi- cines, as they do in Italy at the present day, and as they formerly 14 NOTES OX THE SATIRES. did in this country. M. Caelium auditis non auscultatis tamquam pharmacopolam ; nam ejus verba uudiuntur, verum ei se nemo com- mittit si aeger est, Cat. ap. Gell. i. 15. — 2. Jlendici, ayvprai, the Galli of Cybele, the Isiac priests and such like mendicant friars of antiquity. Reisig compares them with the gypsies. — mimae, the female pantomimic dancers, such as Origo, Arbuscula and others, the same in kind with, but differing greatly in degree from, the ambubaiae. — balatrones. The proper meaning of this word, according to Festus s. v., was the clots of mud that adhered to people’s clothes or shoes after a journey. It then was applied to the scurrae, perhaps, as Orelli says, because they stuck to the rich men like dirt to the shoes. — 3. TigeUi. M. Tigellius, by birth a Sardinian, a celebrated musician and singer, greatly favoured by the two Caesars and Cleo- patra. Cicero terms liim (Ad Fam. vii. 24) pestilentior patria sua, and the poet Calvus had this verse, Sardi TigeUi putidum caput venit. — 1. benign us, sc. iis. Benignus is properly generous, as ma- lignus is stingy. — hie, this man here, Sciktikcos, the pendent or oppo- site to Tigellius, will not give food or clothes to a needy friend. 7-22. Another prodigal and miser. — Hunc, this other man here. — 8. Praeclaram rem, the fine property-. — ingrata, ungrateful, that makes no return ; as we say an ungrateful soil. — stringat, gradually wastes and destroys. The word is here taken, not in its original sense of squeezing, compressing, but in the secondary one of pluck- ing, as of the leaves of trees : comp. Vug. Buc. ix. 61 ; Geor. ii. 368. — malus, i. e. nequam. — ingluvie. The ingluvies is properly the craw of a bird. — 9. conductis, hired, i. e. borrowed; comp. Juv. xi. 41 ; so Plautus (Most. hi. 1, 4) uses locare of lending money. — 11. ab his, by those of his own way of thinking. — ab Mis, by those of the opposite way. — 12. Fufidius, etc. The usurer and miser, the opposite of that gourmand and spendthrift ; for vappa and nebulo, see on i. 1, 104. — 13. Dices, etc. This line occurs again A. P. 421. — 14. Quinas, etc. He charges sixty per cent, for the money he lends. Interest at Rome was paid monthly, and the usual rate was one per cent, (centesima, sc. pars) per mensem, i. e. twelve per cent, per annum ; but this usurer charged five centesimae per mensem. — capiti, i. q. sorti, the capital or money lent. — mercedes, the hue or interest. — exsecat, he cuts out, extorts, or as Porphyrion understands it, he deducts ; for according to him the Roman money-lenders, like our discounters, deducted from the capital when they were lending it the interest for the first month. — 15. perditior, etc., those whom he sees going headlong to ruin, he charges most highly and presses most closely ; for by this means, even if they never pay the capital, BOOK I. SAT. II. 2-31. 15 he will lose nothing, as he will have received so much interest. — 16. nomina, the names put to these engagements and entered in his books. — sectatur (freq. of sequor), he hunts after. — modo, etc. The Roman youth, as is well kuown, assumed the toga virilis and entered on then tirocinium at the age of seventeen years. The whole of this transaction then resembles that of post-obit bonds, so well known to our Jews and usurers. At Rome too this seems to have been a somewhat hazardous course, for all contracts with persons under twenty-five years of age were invalid by the lex Laetoria. — 17. Maxime, etc. Who is not horrified at hearing of such robbery ? But then some one may say, He surely lives in proportion to his income. Quite the contrary, replies the poet, Menedemus in Te- rence’s play of the Heautontimoroumenos did not torture himself worse, after he had driven his son from home by his severity. — 22. atque, i. e. quam. 23-30. If any one asks me what I am driving at, I reply, to show that men, devoid of good sense, while they are avoiding one extreme run into the other ; of which I add the following examples. Mai- thinus walks with his tunic ungirt and down at its full length, and a certain other person (perhaps to shun his effeminacy) girds it up so high as to offend modesty. — 25. JIalthinus, Maltinus, or Mal- chinus, as it is in some MSS. “We agree with the Scholiasts in thinking that by this fictitious name is meant Maecenas, with whom our poet was probably not acquainted at the time. TVe will give our reasons elsewhere. — 26. facetus, elegant (here fancying himself such), for this is the meaning of the word in Plautus ; see also i. 10, 44. — 27- Pastillos, lozenges to sweeten the breath. ATe gravis hestemo fragres, Fescennia, vino Pastillos Cosmi luxuriosa voras, Mart. i. SJ. — hircum, the smell from the armpits : comp. Ep. i. 5, 29. — 23. Sunt qui, etc. There are some who will only have to do with ladies ; others, on the contrary, only with the lower class of courtesans. — instita, the border or flounce which was sewn on the bottom of the tunic of the Roman ladies which reached down to the ankles. There is no occasion to suppose a hypallage in subsuta, for the tunic was the under part. — olente, i. e. male olente, on account of the lamps. The e in fornice is short though before two consonants, as is frequently the case. — stantem, i. e. prostantem. Stat mere- trix certo cuivis mercabilis aere, Ov. Am. i. 10, 21. 31-36. He illustrates this by a story that was current of Cato the celebrated censor. The Scholiasts add, that when Cato saw the same person frequently coming out of that place he said to him, Adolescens ego te laudavi quod interdum hue venires, non quod hie 16 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. habitares. — notus, a person of some rank in society. — Made, i. e. magis aucte, a usual formula: coinp. Virg. Aeu. i.\. 641. — 32. sen- tentia dia, imitated from the Yaleri sententia dia of Lucilius. — 34. descendere, for the fornices or vaults in which these women were, were mostly underground. — Cupiennius. “C. Cupiennius Liho Cu- manus Augusti farniliaritate clarus, corporis sui diligentissimus, sec- tator matronarum concuhitus.” Schol. Crug. — albi, on account of the white stola worn by ladies. VTusteraann seems to have quite mistaken the meaning of Ovid in the directions which he gives re- specting dress in his Art of Love (iii. 185 seq.), for the poet assures us that he wrote solely for the Ubertinae or higher class of courtesans. Reisig takes albus of the skin as opposed to the smutched face of the prostitute in the fornix. 37—46. He now proceeds to enumerate the dangers that environ those who meddle with adultery. — Audire, etc., a parody of the fol- lowing verses of Ennius : Audire est operae pretium procedere recte Qui rem Romctnam Latiumque augescere vultis. — 38. omni, etc., what toil and danger they undergo in even- way. — corrupta, broken up, spoilt. — cadat, sc. sorti, i. e. contingat. — 41 . Hie, etc. One, we know, had to jump down from the roof of the house, at the risk of his life, to escape the lady’s husband. — ille, etc. Another was flogged almost to death with the jlagellum. This is told of Sallust the historian, whom Milo caught with his wife Fausta. The jlagellum (horribilejl. i. 3, 119) was like our cat-o’-nine-tails, a very severe kind of scourge, chieflv used for the punishment of slaves. — \2.fugiens, etc. Another, as he was making his escape, fell in with a party of highwaymen who plundered him. — praedonum, i. e. grassatorum. Rome in these times abounded with footpads and highwaymen. Augustus formed a strong body of watchmen on this account : Hist, of Rom. Emp. p. 32. — 43. dedit, etc. Another had to purchase his safety with a large sum of money, and a more unlucky wight was given up to the hus- band’s slaves (of the very lowest order) to be abused at their will, while a third was actually made a eunuch. Valerius Maximus (vi. 1, 13) gives the names of persons who had undergone all these dangers and indignities. — 45. quidam, sc.maritus. — Demeteret, sc. odultero. — jure, etc. All who heard of this last case said the husband had acted right. — Galba. It is uncertain who this was, whether a juris- consult, as the Scholiast says, or Augustus’ buffoon of that name. It was more probably the former, who, mindful of his own weakness, had given an opinion that mutilation was too severe a punishment in that case. 47-54. He now proceeds to show how much safer the commerce BOOK I. SAT. II. 32-55. 17 was with the Ubertinae or courtesans of the better class than with ladies. We may here observe, that the ideas of the ancients on the subject of the commerce of the sexes were much more lax than those, of at least the moralists, of the present day ; though we fear that in most countries the practice is much the same. — tnerx, the commodity which they have for sale. — classe secunda. He makes the same humorous employment of classis here that he did of col- legium v. 1. The Roman people was, as is well known, divided into classes by Servius Tullius. Plautus (Cist. i. 1, 23, 34) uses ordo, but not in a jocose sense. — 43. Libertinarum. We are of opinion that the Romans did not confine the term libertinus to those who had been actually manumitted, but that it was the word used to express a class composed of the manumitted and then descendants, who however gradually came to be regarded as ingenui. It seems to us quite impossible that all those ladies of easy virtue, with their hus- bands, their slaves, then- handsome mode of living and so forth, men- tioned by Tilmllus and Ovid, could ever have been slaves themselves. We will however discuss this matter more at large elsewhere. — Sallustius. Some, following the Scholiasts, suppose this to be the historian.; others, his nephew and adopted son, to whom Horace afterwards addressed an ode (iL 2) on the use of riches. But he must have been at this time a very young man, and as moreover his uncle was then living, one might doubt if he had so much money to squander. The question must therefore, we think, remain unde- cided. Might there not however have been a third person of the name ? — insanit, by madly squandering his money on them. — At hie, etc. Though Sallustius acts in this wild manner, my assertion r.47 is not thereby weakened, for he might have acted prudently in this matter. — 50. Qua, sc. tenus. — res, sc. familiaris, his fortune. — mo- deste, moderately. — bonus, etc., sc. Us, not his needy friends, as Orelli understands it. — 52. esset, sc. as. — hoc.uno, by (on account of J this one thing, i. e. se amplectitur, hugs himself. Se is to be re- peated with the two following verbs. — Matronam, etc. (not amore libertinarum, as Aero, who is followed by Doering, explains it.) 55-63. This is just the defence which Marsaeus, who squandered his property on the mima Origo, set up for himself. — quondam, not long ago. Quondam, olim, nuper, etc., are used thus indefinitely. — Marsaeus. There is no need of supposing this to be a fictitious name : it was probably, like Hvpsaeus, a Roman cognomen. — Originis. Ongo was one of the three celebrated mimae and mere trices who flourished at this time at Rome. The other two were Arbuscula (see i. 10, 77) and Cytheris see our Life of Gallus). — ille, as it seems to 18 NOTES OX THE SATIRES. have been a well-known story. — mitnae, sc. Origini. — 56. donat, i. e. donavit : see Excursus I. — -fundum, etc. A sort of proverbial ex- pression to denote the whole of a man’s property : comp. Ep. ii. 2, 51. — 58. mimis, meretricibus, sc. Origine, plur. for sing. : see on Virg. Buc. iv. 49. — abunde satis, abundantly enough : Are you perfectly satisfied? — 60. Personam, the stage-mask, the character; alluding to the different dress and appearance of the lady and the actress. — Mud, etc., i. e. the destroying your character and squan- dering your property. — ubique, in any case. — 62. oblimare. The verb oblimo certainly appeal’s to have no other sense than that of to cover with mud ; but as the simple limo as certainly has no sense but that of to file, we think that Horace, in whom we meet several aira^ Xe- yofieva (see Dillenb. on Carm. i. 5, 8) may have employed oblimare here in the sense of filing away, wasting, like stringo, v. 8. The usual interpretation, to make the property vanish like a mead that is co- vered with mud, seems to us somewhat strained. — inter Est. For examples of this tmesis see 6, 58; 9, 51 et alibi. — 63. ancilla. ..to- gata. “We agree with those who join these as subst. and adj. Bent- ley, Wakefield and Fea separate them so as to make three classes. The Roman lady wore a stola or long tunic, and over that a palla, while the meretrix was obliged to wear a tunic of the ordinary length, and over it a dark-coloured toga. The Scholiasts say that a lady divorced for adultery had to lay aside the stola ( palla 1) and wear a toga. TVe however doubt very much if the Romans would use the term ancilla of so high a dame as Origo, who no doubt had plenty of ancillae to attend her, and we rather third; it is a common mere- trix, an ancilla lenonis (see Juv. vi. 320) that Horace means : comp. Plant. Cure. i. 1, 43 ; Ter. Phor. hi. 2, 26. Martial (hi. 33) plainly distinguishes the ancilla from the ingenua and the Ubertina. The meaning of the poet seems to be, to ruin your character and destroy your property (be it great or small) is a bad thing, no matter how high or how low the woman may be. — pecces. The verb pecco, like a/iaprdva, was used of illicit intercourse. 64-/2. He now shows the folly of those who committed adultery merely out of vanity. — Villius. This was perhaps Sex. Yillius An- nalis, a friend of Milo’s, the husband of Fausta (Cic. ad Fam. ii. 6). Ovid recommends the lover to become intimate with the husband of the Ubertina whose favour he is seeking. In the higher classes also the adulterer was probably often the friend of the husband, as is but too frequently the case even in this country. — in Fausta, etc. Instead of in Fausta adulter (like D. Silanus in nepti Augusti adulter, Tac. Ann. iii. 24), he humorously says, in F. Sullae gener, alluding to BOOK I. SAT. II. 56-79. 19 his vanity, which caused him to intrigue with her because she was the daughter of the great Sulla. This we think is better than to say with Orelli that he calls him gener Sulla on account of the fre- quency of his intercourse with Fausta. The Scholiasts represent Villius as a nomen OeriKov, for Annaeus the husband himself, but this view is contradicted by the whole of the context ; besides Yillius is a Roman nomen, which those names never were. — 65. Nomine, sc. Sullae. — usque… satis est, with superque quam interposed. — pugnis, etc. Longarenus, another of Fausta’ s gallants (for she had several), being with her at the time when Yillius was coming, his slaves, whom he had left at the door, fell on Yillius with their fists and even attacked him with swords or daggers. This may have been arranged between Fausta and Longarenus ; we meet with such tricks in the Itahan Noodle : see Decamerone, Gior. viii. Nov. 1 . Perhaps however the conjecture of Heinrich may be right, that they were the slaves of Milo, who only suspected Yillius, but whose faithless spouse was engaged with another at the very time, so that all his jealous care was frustrated. — 67- fore. The more usual word would befori- bus, but we meet quidnam foris crepuitl Ter. Adelph. ii. 3, 11; aperu.it forera scalarum, Cic. pro Com. ; cumforem cubiculi clauserat, Id. Tusc. v. ‘20. — Exclusus fore is diroKeKKeicrfxivoi rrjs 6vpas, Ari- stoph. Lys. 423. — Longarenus. The Schol. Cruq. says that this was Mdo himself, who happened to be in the house at the time. This opinion is adopted by “Weichert (Poet. Latin. 414), who thinks that it is confirmed by Cicero’s (ad Att. vi. 4 and 5) terming him tov Kporavidrqv ; but Cicero was here writing in Greek, seriously though covertly. 73-79. He continues to express the superior safety of a com- merce with the togatae. — pv.gnantia istis, opposite or contrary to those reasons given by the adidterers. — dices opis suae, avrapKTjs, rich in (L e. contented with) her own wealth. — opis, i. q. opam. Vos qui potestis ope vestra censerier, Plaut. Capt. Prol. 15. — Dispensare (sc. opera Naturae) to manage, arrange, as the dispensator or house- steward does with the money and other things of his master. — vitio. Vitium, as we shall frequently see, means merely fault, which how- ever from its magnitude becomes at times a vice. — rerum, sc. vitio. — nil referre, makes no difference. — 77- Quare, etc. As in this case your sufferings are caused by yourself, and therefore can be avoided, I strongly advise you for your own sake to cease from intriguing with ladies. — unde, sc. a sectando matronas, not a quibus, as in the Scholiasts. — 79. haurire, to undergo. The proper meaning of this 20 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. verb is to gulp, to swallow. — mali, see on i. 1, 77 • — ex re. That is, when you succeed in your object. 80-85. Besides in reality the lady has no such advantage over the togata as you may think ; nay she is often inferior to her in personal attractions. — hide, sc. matronae. — niveos, etc. Though she is adorned with peai-ls and emeralds, that is, wears ear-rings formed of these gems. The pearl also was termed a lapis or lapillus. Nee niveus lapis deducat aures Indici donum maris, Sen. Hippol. 392. — 81. Sit licet hoc, Cerinthe, tuum. Though this (i. e. this display of ornaments) may be your taste, Cerinthus. It is thus that with Lambinus we understand this difficult passage. Most critics, led astray by the Scholiasts, and taking this Cerinthus to be the same with the beloved of Sulpicia in the fourth book of Tibullus’ Elegies, fancy that the comparison is made between the lady and him. But there is not the slightest reason for supposing them to be the same ; and this Cerinthus (if it be not a nomen deriKov) was like so many others, some one well-known in the poet’s time, but who is unknown to us. Bentley, who is followed by Gesner, Wake- field, Doering and Jahn, changed tuum into tuo, and read lapillos Sit licet, O Cerinthe, tuo tenerum est femur. In changing hoc to o (for which there is the authority of several MSS.) he is followed only by Jahn. Wakefield and Doering read Sit licet, hoc, and the latter says hoc is i. q. oh hoc. Fea reads Sit licet, o Cerinthe, tuum, sc. femur. Orelli, who reads the passage as we do, understands with hoc femur, sc. matronae, who was Cerinthus’ mistress, which (as she was his at will) he says might be termed tuum, as Catullus (lxx. 1) says mulier mea of lois mistress. But this seems very strained. — melius, sc. crus and femur. — 83. hue, to this. — mercem, i. e. corpus venale. — sine fucis, i. e. sine lenocinio, sine externis ornamentis. Schol. Ckuq. The fucus is properly a marine plant used in dying, and hence it signified the rouge used by women. It cannot however be taken in this restricted sense here, as the togatae then, as now, made constant use of paint. — gestat (freq. of gero), bears about, displays. — 84. honesti, handsome ; see on Virg. Geor. ii. 392. — quo, sc. modo. — turpia. Turpis, ugly, is the opposite of honestus. 86-93. He recommends to lovers the practice of the great in buying horses, who take care to examine all their points accurately. — Regibus. The word rex had at this time lost its odious meaning at Rome, and was applied to those men who equalled kings in their wealth and their mode of life ; see ii. 2, 44. Horace (Ep. i. 7, 3”) BOOK I. SAT. II. 80-97. 21 calls Maeenas his rex. — 86. opertos. It seems to have been the custom at Rome (but this is the only place where we find it mentioned) for gentlemen, when about buying a horse, after having examined him in general, to cover his head and body with a cloth, and then care- fully to examine his limbs and feet. — 87- fades, the general appear- ance. Xon est formosa, cujus cms laudatur aut brachium, seel ilia cujus universa fades admirationem singulis partibus abstulit, Sen. Ep. 33. — molli, weak, not strong and firm. Doering very absurdly, as appears to us, departing from the ordinary interpretation, regards the mollis pes as a perfection, taking mollis in the sense of lithe, flexible, as Virgd does when (Geor. iii. “Jo) he praises the crura mollia of a horse. But the pes and the crus are very different things. — inducat, sc. ad emendum, draw on. The next verse is the nom. to this verb. — 89. Quod, etc. These are all points of beauty in a horse : see Virg. Geor. iii. 79, 80. — illi, sc. faciunt. — ne, etc. Do not you then act in the opposite manner, by looking only to a woman’s good points. — Lyneei, gen. of Lynceus : see on Virg. Buc. viii. 70. — Hypsaea, a lady of the Plautian family at that time, who, as the Scholiast says, had ritiosos oculos, i. e. probably was very short-sighted. — 92. 0 crus ! etc. The exclamation of the enrap- tured lover. — Yerum, etc. But, says the poet, don’t you see her imperfections also? — Depuyis, arnryos, the opposite of KaAAiVvyor (an epithet of Venus), indicating that defect which our ladies con- ceal by the use of what they call bustles. The word is a airaf- \(y6fji(voi>. — nasuta, with a large nose. — brevi latere. A short waist is a defect in a woman, as also too long a foot. The poet, we may observe, is here only giving instances of the wilful blindness of lovers, for some of these defects could not be concealed. 94-105. The difficulty of getting a sight of the points of a lady, as compared with the togata. — faciem : see r. 87. It however mi»ht mean the face here. — Catia. " Haec adeo impudica fuit ut in aede Veneris Teatinae ad theatrum Pompeianum, quod in Campo fuit, adulterium cum Valerio Sieulo Colono, tribuno plebis, velo obducto commiserit.” Schol. Crcq. This mode of desecrating sacred edifices was not uncommon, and is not peculiar to heathenism. An Italian friend has assured us that in his younger days it was often done in Rome, and that he has witnessed it with his own eyes in St. Peter’s in the dusk of the evening. We doubt however if Catia did any more than wear short clothes, for these stories of the Scholiasts are not to be always depended on. — vallo, i. e. quasi vallo. — nam . . . insanum, a parenthesis. — 97. Hoc, sc. their being in- terdicted, etc. — officient, will prevent you from getting near her, or 22 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. from seeing her other points. — 98. Custodes, the eunuchs who guarded her. As Ovid never mentions more than one custos, this may be a sing, for plur. ; but we must recollect that it is of the classis secunda that Ovid speaks. — lectica, the litter, borne on men’s shoulders like the Indian palankeen. — chnflones, or cinerarii, were men-slaves whose business it was to heat the irons with which the ornatrix curled her mistress’ hair. As their station was outside of the door of the dressing-room, they of course were in the way of any one who sought to enter it. — parasitae. These were to the ladies what the scurrae or parasiti were to the men, women who for the sake of their table courted and nattered them. So that, according to the poet, whether at home or abroad, at their toilet or at table, they were surrounded by those who would impede the lover’s view ; and finally there was their peculiar dress, the long stola and the pallet. — 100. pure, free from anything to impede the view, as purae plateae, Ep. ii. 2, 71 ; puro campo, Virg. Aen. xii. 771. — Altera, sc. the togata. Instead of giving the verb which was to be expected after this nom., the poet, imitating nature, sub- joins nil obstat. The other — Oh ! there ’s nothing to impede you with her. — Cois, sc. vestibus, in her Coan robe. Instead of the long white stola, the togata wore a tunic of the thin transparent silk named Coan, from the isle of Cos, where it was manufactured : see our Flora Virg. v. Vellera Serum. — tibi videre est, you may see her. — 103. An tibi, etc. “Would you, in preference to this honest, fair dealing, like to be deceived, and have the price extorted from vou before you have seen the wares, as is the case in dealing with a “lady? 105-108. O, says the lover, this may all be very true, but it does not affect me ; for my pleasure is in the chase, and the more difficult that is the more is my enjoyment. He repeats some verses to that effect. — Leporem, etc. A translation of a part of the following epi- gram of Calhmachus, ‘SlypevTrjs, ‘EirUvbes, iv ovpecri iravra \ayabv Aicpa Kai uraa-qs ‘ixvta bopKaXibos, 2ti{3t kcu vicperco Kexprjpevos” fjv be tis «7TJ7, Trj, robe fiefSkrjTai Brjpiov’ ovk ekaftev. Xovpos epos rowcrbe’ to. pev cpevyovra bid>iceiv Olbe ra §’ iv pecrcrco Keipeva 7rap7r€Tfrat.— positum, laid before him, expressing the Greek rij k.t.X. Or it might be, as Lambinus understood it with the Scholiast, set on the table before him, like posito pavone, ii. 2, 23. — 107. Cantat. Canto means here to give in a kind of recitative, and not properly to siDg. Both the Greeks and Romans used in their poetry a metric accent different from the ordinary one of the words, and in reciting verses they employed a chanting tone. When critics therefore observe book i. sat. ii. 98-123. 23 that the first sentence of Tacitus’ Annals (Urbem Romam a prin- cipio reges habuere) is a hexameter verse, they assert what is not correct ; hut it might become such if read metrically, Urbem Rom’ a prtneipio reges habuere. 109-119. This is all very well, hut are you so silly as to fancy that the cares and uneasiness of this kind of love, this lady-hunting, can be driven away by verses of this sort ? Would it not be far better to try to find out what it is that Nature really requires ? — pelli. Many good MSS. read folk, which is the reading of some editions. — 110. modum quern, instead of quern modum : comp. i. 7, 104; ii. 3, 18”. — latura, sc. negatum. — 113. inane, etc., to separate every thing useless and superfluous from the full payment which Nature requires, and with which she will be content. — soldo, i. e. solido. Reddere soldum, ii. 5, 65. — 114. Num, etc. Now when vou are thirsty, can you not drink unless out of a golden cup? Or when hungry, will nothing satisfy you but peacock or turbot ? Since that is not the case, your appetite need not require a lady to gratify it, — at least it is so with me. For paco and rhombus, see on ii. 2. 120-124. Since you have quoted the authority of a Greek poet on your side, I will quote another on mine. Philodemus, the per- son here named, was an Epicurean, a native of Gades, some of whose epigrams are contained in the Anthologia; a work of his also on music has been discovered in Herculaneum. Cicero says of him (In Pison. 29), eum poema facere, ita festivum, ita concin- num, ita elegans, nihil ut fieri posset argutius. Some Dutch scholar forged an epigram for him, from this place in Horace, which de- ceived the critics tdl Jacobs exposed it. — Post, etc. The various excuses and put-offs of the lady. — sed pluris, sc. me aestimo, or rather sum : see i. 9, 7- — si erierit, sc. ab urbe : see r. 127. — Gallis, sc. do, relinquo. The Galli were the priests of Cybele, and were eunuchs ; they therefore, says Philodemus, can wait the lady’s plea- sure.— hanc, etc., this one, the togata for me, who neither costs a large price nor refuses to come when sent for. In this place we have followed the punctuation proposed by Bentley and adopted by most editors. The reading of the old editions, which referred illam and hanc to the same person, has been followed by Wakefield, and by Reisig and Wiistemann, who assert that such is the usage of the Latin language, referring to Drakenb. on Liv. xxv. 27. — stet. i. q. prostet. It is of the common meretrix he is speaking. — 123. Can- dida, fair, without paint. This adj. is generally used of the skin. — munda, neat, adorned; for this word and its substantives are used of awoman’s ornaments : comp. Carm. i. 5, 5. We think that here, as in 24 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. Ep. i. 20, 2. mundus is a contracted part. : see our Virgil, Excurs. IX. — longa, sc. magis, by putting on thick-soled crepidae. — alba, by using cerassa or white paint. — dextro. It appears from various places in Ovid that the lover usually lay on the left side of his mistress. — 126. Ilia et Egeria. The former the mother of Romulus and Remus, the latter the nymph who united herself with Numa. I would as soon, says he, have her as either of them, and I call her by these names or any other I like. — 12/. Nee vereor, etc. Nor am I afraid of her husband coming suddenly to town from his villa. — recurrat. Probably as having got information of what was going on. — Janua, etc. : comp. ii. 6, 111, seq. — -frangatur, be burst open. — vae ! pallida. After full consideration we have followed Fea in adopting this reading, which is that of several MSS. and of the earlv editions. The generally received reading is vepallida, a aira^ Xcyofj.. " Quidam putant vepallida imam partem orationis esse, quomodo vesana, sed magis dividendum est ut Vae interjectio sit mulieris timentis aut perturbatae.” — Acr. Porph. expresses him- self still more strongly to the same effect ; but the Schol. Cruq. asserts that " una pars est orationis, sicut vesana et significat valde pallida sicut apud Persium : Ut ramale vetus vegrandi subere coctum.” But, as Bentley observes, the reading in all the MSS. and editions of Persius is praegrandi ; and in the only three other words formed with ve, vecors, vesanus, vegrandis, it acts on the sense like male or in, always diminishing. Bentley therefore pro- posed to read ne, but that quite takes away the spirit of the passage. The Scholiasts however are wrong in making vae an exclamation of the woman ; it is of the speaker, who uses it interjectionally (like eheu ! in the next Satire (v. 66), heu in Carm. i. 15, 19, and iv. 10, 6, and as the French use their he las) in a kind of mock pity. The whole passage 127—131 is composed of asyndetons. Vae, when used with a nom. should, we think, always be taken thus, as Mantua, vae! nimium miserae vidua Cremonae, Virg. Buc. ix. 28. Hide ego, vae ! demens narrabam fiuminum amoves ? Ov. Am. hi. G, 101. Quas ego, vae.’ misera extremis proferre medullis Cogor, Catull. lxiv. 196, where however the usual reading is vae miserae, though we prefer the former on account of the elision. — 130. conscia, i. e. the maid. — crtiribus. It was not unusual at Rome to break the legs of slaves on an anvil. — deprensa, the guilty wife. Even before the Julian law an adultress forfeited a part of her dower : see Val. Max. viii. 2, 3. — Discincta, etc. : see v. 41 seq. — 133. cfe nique, in any case. — Fabio. " Satis urbane notat Fabium juriscon sultum aliquando in adulterio deprensum fuisse.” — Schol. Cruq. BOOK I. SAT. III. 1-8. 25 SATIRE III. After a description of the strange inconsistency of conduct of the late Tigellius the singer, the poet notices the general propensity of men to extenuate their own faults and exaggerate those of others. He then exposes the Stoics’ paradox of all offences being equal, and in conclusion their other, of the royalty of then ideal wise man. 1-8. Characteristic faidt of singers, and of Tigellius in particular. — vitium, fault : see on 2, 76. — inducant animum, prevail on them- selves. The Romans said, inducere animum and in animum, Drak. Liv. i. 17. — Injussi, when not asked: see on 1, 63. — Sardus. There may be something of contempt in this, as both the people and the country were held cheap by the Romans. Sardi venules, alter altero nequior, was a common saying; and Cicero, as we have seen, says of this very Tigellius, hominem pestilentiorem ipsa patria. — 4. Ille, the well-known. For Tigellius, see preceding satire, inir. — hoc, sc. vitium. This seems so natural, that we see no necessity with some late critics to take hoc generally, because Cicero says (Phil. ii. 32), habebat hoc omnino Caesar. — Caesar, i. e. Octavianus. — 5. Si peteret…non proficeret, whenever he asked him, etc. The use of the imperf. conj. expresses a repeated action. Or the imperf. may be used here for the pluperf. : see Zumpt, § 525. — patris, sc. the Dictator who had adopted him. — 6. collibuisset. Of this verb, which is intensive of libet, there only occur beside this word colli- buit in Terence, and collibitum est in Plautus and Cicero. — ab ovo, etc. " Ovum initium coenae erat, quippe quod in gustatione statiru a balneis offerebatur ; poma vero cum bellariis in secundis mensis erant.” Schol. Cruq. — citaret, he would sing aloud. Paeanem aut Xomium citarimus, Cic. de Orat. i. 59. Cito is the freq. of cieo, to move, excite; and ciere gemitus, fietus, mugitus, verba, are to be met. As cito was the verb used to express the crier’s (praeco) proclamation. Heinrich sees derision in the use of it here. Bentley, without any authority or necessity, proposed to read iteraret. — 7- Io Bacche. The initial words, or rather the burden, of some favourite song of Tigellius’ ; for the ancients, like ourselves, thus referred to songs and poems. The Greeks however called convivial songs in general id/3a*cxot- The final e in Bacche is long, as being in arsis. — modo summa, etc. " Modo clara voce modo crassa." Porph. " Summa, acutissima quae in summa parte organi est et imarn dicitur. Modo hac, i. e. tenera voce sicut chordarum novis- c 26 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. sima tenerioreru souura emittit, quae in tetrachordo una est. Haec eadem vtjtt) a niusicis dicitur." Acr. Gesner’s interpretation, which is usually followed, is : " Tigellius ruodo utebatur ea voce, quae suumia chorda Tetrachordi 177 xmartj resonat, h. e. gravissima; modo ea quae iina chorda, 777 vrynn, eademque acutissima, resonat. Trajectio locum aliquantum obscurat ut Carm. h. 13, 1. Non jiuigendum summa voce sed summa chorda." To us this construc- tion appears so harsh, that we feel inclined with Jahn to join summa voce, understanding by voce, not the singer’s voice, hut the tone or note of the tetrachord. This is, we beheve, the meaning of vox in Virg. Aen. vi. 6-iG. — hue, i. e. ea. 9-19. He goes on to show in other cases the inconsistency of Tigellius. — aequale, i. e. aequabile. — saepe, etc. A ^pa^vkoyia, says Orelli, for saepe currebat velut qui furjiens hostem (curreret) persaepe (incedebat) velut qui Junonis sacra ferret. For this prac- tice of including one word in another, see on i. 1, 23, and on Yirg= Buc. ix. 1. It seems however more simple to suppose ibat or some similar verb with both saepe and persaepe. — 11. qui . . .ferret. The KavT<p6poi were the young maidens who in solemn processions car- ried the sacred things in baskets on their heads. As their pace was of coiuse slow and ineasured,/erre£ isi. q. incedebat ferens ; he uses procedo when employing this comparison in another place (ii. 8, 14). This is the only place where these processions in honour of Juno are mentioned. He uses qui probably as it is of a man he is speak- ing ; for those basket -bearers were always girls. — habebat, etc., he kept sometimes two hundred, sometimes only ten slaves ; having probably sold off the remainder. — tetrarchas. So the princes of Gallo-Graecia and of Judaea were called, from their having each a fourth of a territory, but they were not yet in Judaea. — loquens, having in his mouth, talking of. — 13. mensa tripes, a three-legged table, such as was used by the poorer sort of people : comp. Ov. Met. viii. 661, Tables of this kind were named Delphicae, from then resemblance to the sacred tripod at Delphi. The fashionable tables at Rome at that time (as with ourselves at present) were the monopodia, whose foot was adorned with ivory or Delian brass, and whose round plate or top was formed of cedar or maple-wood, or of the beautiful knotty and polished X umidian citrus- wood ; some of these cost as much as 10,000,000 sesterces. — Concha. Whde the sdver salinum was the ornament of the tables of the rich (as the sinnlar salt was of those of our ancestors), the poor were obhged to be content with a scallop- or other sea-shell, to hold their salt at meals. — puri, clean. — toga quae, etc. Dum plebeia tamen sit quae BOOK I. SAT. III. 8-27- 27 defendere possit. Lucr. v. 1428. — 15. Dccies centena, sc. milia sestertium, a round sum, just as we would say, a million. — dedisses, i. e. si dedisses, this ellipse of si is very frequent. — parco, etc., ironi- cally.— quinque, as we should say in eight days. — erat, ?jv av, poten- tial.— 17. loculis. The loculi were little boxes of wood or ivory in which the Romans carried their money, trinkets, etc. — 18. ad ipsum mane, to the very break of day. He turned day into night. — Nil, i. e. nemo. 19-28. But here some one may check me, and ask if, since I am so ready to find faidt with others, I consider myself to be without faults. — Quid tu ? sc. es, or ais de te. — 20. Immo, etc. No doubt I too have my faults, though of a different kind, and perhaps I may venture to say, less in degree. — et. This is the reading of almost all the MSS. Aldus and the Giunti substituted hand in then editions, and this has been adopted by Heindorf, Jahn and Doering. Baxter read at. — -fortasse. This is a piece of Roman politeness, such as we meet with so frequently in Cicero. — 21. Maenius, etc. This, says Horace, by the way, reminds me of the following little anecdote, which shows how some men will act in this case. For Maenius, the spendthrift, see 1,101. Novius is unknown ; but two brothers of that name, money- lenders, are mentioned 6, 121. It may therefore have been one of these, and the spendthrift had naturally been speaking ill of him. This might lead us to suppose that Maenius was a contemporary. — 23. dare verba, sc. te, to deceive us, by giving us words for things. — mi ignosco, I pardon myself. I don’t regard my own faults as such. Wiistemann gives vv. 21-23 to the person who said Quid tu? and Kirchner assigns to the same person vv. 19-37. — 24. Stultus, etc. Now self-love of this kind, the poet goes on to ob- serve, is foolish and bad, and ought to be stigmatised. — improbus, i. e. non probus, rather than nimius, or as Reisig says, indefessus : see on Virg. Geor. i. 119. — 25. pen-ideas. This verb means here simply look through, survey, not look through and through : see Ov. Ex Pont. i. 8, 34. — mala, i. e. vitia : comp. Ep. ii. 2, 127. Bentley (followed by Wakefield, Heindorf and Doering) preferred male, the reading of some MSS. For male in this construction, see on v. 45. —lippus, i. e. sicut lippus. This omission of the particle of comp. is frequent. — inunctis. As the scum was not removed by the appli- cation of the eye-salve : see 5, 30. — 27. aquila. aleros ov pa. re (paaiv ‘O^vrarov depKeadai vnovpavla>v Trtrerjvaiv, II. xvii. 674. — Epidaurius. There was a species of tame serpents at Epidaurus, sacred to Aesculapius. Paus. ii. 28. The term here however is simply au epitheton ornans, such as we have noticed so frequently c2 28 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. in Virgil : see on Buc. i. 55. The Greeks are supposed to have called the serpent Spdncov from the sharpness of its sight. 29-37. He gives an instance to show what would be the proper course of proceeding in such cases. We should put a man’s good qualities against his defects, and we should examine ourselves. By the person whom he describes some thought Virgil was meant, while Bentley, Orelli and Wiistemann see in him the poet himself. We do not believe either opinion to be well-founded. — Iracundior, etc. A certain person is somewhat prone to anger, and therefore ill-adapted to bear the jests and remarks of these clever people who scent out so quickly any little defects of character in their friends. — acutis naribus (a dat.), for the sharp noses. There is certainly a difficulty here, for the best scenting dogs have broad noses. Per- haps the poet used acutis in the figurative, and not in the literal sense. The defects here mentioned were however all of a very obvious kind, and such as could hardly escape the observation of any one. His hair was badly cut, his toga hung loosely on him, his shoes were too large. — 31. Rusticius. This is to be joined with tonso, and not with dejiuit. — deflu.it. The Romans were very par- ticular about the sit of their toga : see Becker, Gallus, p. 336. — male. Most of the late editors join this word with laxus (see on v. 45), but we prefer, like Lambinus and Doering, to unite it with haeret. It is a mark of the aypoinos in Theophrastus (Char. 4), peifa tov nobos ra viroh^para (popelv ; and Nee vagus in laxa pes tibi pelle natet is one of Ovid’s precepts to the lover, A. A. i. 516. — calceus, vir6br)pa (the opposite of solea, crepida, aavbaXiov), every kind of shoe (including the buskin) that covered the foot. — 32. at est bonus, etc., enumerating the sterling good qualities that are to be set against that indifference to external appearance. — 34. Inculto, on ac- count of his neglect of dress, cultus. — denique, etc. But, at all events, examine yourself instead of criticising others. — 35. Concute, shake (i. e. examine) yourself well. Perhaps the metaphor is taken from shaking corn in a sieve in order to clean it (see our Virgd, Terms of Husbandly, v. Vannus), as would seem to be indicated by the following inseverit. After concute we should probably under- stand ut videos. — qua, i. e. aliqua. It is to be joined with vitiorum. — olim, originally ; they were born with you. — 36. aut etiam, etc., sc. inseverit. — mala consuetudo, bad habit, the want of care and cultivation. — namque, etc., for as in neglected lands fern and other useless or noxious plants grow up (comp. Virg. Geor. i. 150 seq.), so in neglected minds will bad habits. — urenda, that should be burnt, is only fit to be burnt. book i. sat. in. 29—48. 29 38—42. Let us now digress a little, to point out the advantage of acting in friendship as men do in love. — Illuc, to that thing, not place. — praevertamur, a middle voice. — amicae. This word was used like the French amie, our mistress. — turpia vltia, those defects that deprive her of heauty. — decipiunt,fallunt, latent, escape his no- tice.— caecum, i. e. caecatum, blinded by his passion. — 40. polypus. Caruncula modo alba, modo subrubra, quae narium ossi inhaeret, Celsus vi. 8, 2. Following Lucilius he makes the first syllable long. — Hagnae, ayvfj, the name of a liber tina or meretrix at that time. — 42. virtus, the moral feeling. — nomen posv.isset. Ponere nomen is, like riOevai ovofia, the proper expression. — honestum, koKov, handsome, agreeable. 43-48. But if we would not go so far as that, namely turning defects into perfections, we ought at least to imitate those parents who give gentle names to the imperfections of their children. In what follows the poet had Lucretius (iv. 1153 seq.) in view. — non fastidire. This means more than not to be disgusted with ; it is to soften. The e is short, though followed by three consonants : comp. 2, 30. — 44. strabonem, etc. " Strabo dicitur qui est detortis oculis; paetus autem qui est oculis leniter declinatis cuique hue atque illuc tremuli celeriter volvuntur." Schol. Cruq. A strabo therefore was one who had a squint, a paetus one who had a slight cast in the eye. This last the ancients were so far from regarding as a de- formity, that they had a Venus paeta. Ov. A. A. ii. 659. — 45. pullum (sc. adpellat), chicken, duck. " Antiqui puerum quem quis amabat, pullum ejus dicebant." Fest. Comp. Hist. Rom. Emp. 66 note. — male, i. e. valde, in an injurious sense : comp. ii. 5, 107. It frequently signifies non. — 47. Sisyphus. This was a dwarf, not two feet high, belonging to M. Antonius the triumvir, who gave him that name on account of his craft. His diminutive stature was ascribed to his abortive birth. — olim, not long ago, of late. — varum, bow-legged. Crura . . . sbnulent quae cornua hinae, Mart. ii. 35. This when not very great is hardly regarded as a defect, being con- sidered a sign of strength. But the fond father thus calls his son whose legs were actually distorted. — 48. Balbutit, stammers out, imitating the child’s mode of speaking. — scaurum. " Scauri dicuntur qui talos habent exstantes. Alii dicunt scauros esse qui habent talos inversos et tortuosos." Schol. Cruq. A scaurus seems then to have been one whose feet went out a little, so that the ankle was not straight ; and the pravis, etc., was he with whom they did it so much that he walked as it were on his ankles. We may ob- serve that Strabo, Paetus, Pullus, Varus, Scaurus were all coyno- 30 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. mjm of families at Rome, given originally on account of these de- fects. But the employment of strabo {v. 44) shows that no allu- sion to those families was meant. 49-54. Now to apply this to friendship. Horace here had in view a passage in Aristotle’s Rhetoric (i. 9, 29), of which work we know he was a reader : see on A. P. 158. — Parcius, rather stingily, i. e. too much so.— -frugi, thrift}’, a good manager : see ou ii. 7, 3. — Ineptus. Qui aut tempus quod postukt non ridet, out plura loquitur, aut se ostentat . . . aut denique in aliquo genere ami inconcinnus aut mult us est, is inej)tus dieitur, Cic. De Or. ii. 4. He was therefore what the Romans called an ardelio (see Phaedr. ii. 5), and we a busybody. — 50. jactantior, as such people are used to hrag and pufF themselves off. — concinnus amicis, accommodating to his friends.^-* Postulat. That is, according to this rule, he should. — At, etc. But another is..—truculentior, somewhat rough, rugged, hke Strati- lax in Plautus’ Trueulentus, or Humphrey Waspe in Ben Jonson’s Bartholomew Fair. — 52. Plus, etc., makes too free, or rather speaks his mind too freely. — simplex, i. e. non duplex, singleminded, sincere. — 53. Caldior, too hot or passionate. — acres, men of spirit. — Opinor, I opine, in my opinion. It is said somewhat paren- thetically.— Haec res, this thing, this mode of acting, when it is adopted. 55-66. But we do the very reverse of all this ; we invert the virtues and turn them into faults by our nomenclature. — Sineerum, etc. As I may say we are not content to let the vessel remain clean in its present state, we would fain daub and disfigure it with dirt. Sincerus is pure, clean, and is frequently used of vessels : see Ep. i. 2, 54. Donatus’ derivation of it from sine cera, as originally used of honey, seems very probable. Incrusto is to encrust, to cover with plates or plaister, to daub or smear, as ollam . . . incrustent sapa et far re, Varro, R. R. hi. 14. — Probus, modest and unpre- tending.— 57- vivit, i. e. si vivit : see on r. 15. — multum demissus, sc. inquimus, we call him a poor-spirited creature. — illi tardo, to that slow and cautious man. There is nothing of reproach in this term. — pincjui, fat-headed, stupid. There is a great difference of opinion about this passage. The early interpreters, and Baxter, Fea, Voss, Wieland, Orelli, Wiistemann and others, understand it as we do ; while Bentley, Heindorf and Doering, take probus and demissus to denote the good points of character which malignity converts into tardus and pinguis; and Diintzer and Dillenburger make the probus and demissus two different persons opposed to the tardus and pinguis. Bentley and Wiistemann, following one MS., BOOK I. SAT. HI. 49-76. 31 read Me, and join it with homo. Bentley also inserts an ac after Tardo, and Heindorf and Doering an et after pingui, without any authority. Demissus, it is said, is used in a good sense by Cicero, De Or. ii. 43 ; Pro Mur. 4 ; but he also employs it in a disparaging sense, Pro Mur. 21 ; Tusc. ii. 21 j iii. J ; Off iii. 32.— 58. Hie, etc., this cautious man. — malo, sc. homini. — lattts, etc. This image seems to be taken from the gladiatorial shows. — 60. versetur (mid. voice), he lives. — ubi, i. e. in quo, sc. genere ritae. — crimina, false accusations. — bene, i. e. multum, valde, a frequent meaning of this word, like the Italian bene and the French bien. — -fictum, disguised, false, deceitful. — 63. Simplicior, of an open, natural character. — et, sc. talis. — libenter, willingly, freely, without reflection. — impellat, drive against, i. e. disturb, interrupt. — quovis sermone, any random kind of talk. — molestus, i. e. moleste. Its place in the construction is after ut . — 66. Communi sensu, common sense. In this place it signifies the sense of decorum and propriety, including what we term tact. Sit in beneficiis sensus communis; tempus, locum, personas observet, Sen. de Ben. i. 12. 67-7^. This is an unwise proceeding, as we all have our faidts. We should therefore give and take, be mutually indulgent. — sanci- mus, we pass. This is the proper expression, and hence the laws were termed sanctae, i. e. sancitae (comp. ii. 1, 81), as we say sta- tute law. — 68. vitiis nemo sine. It is somewhat unusual to inter- pose thus a word between the sixbst. and praepos. For vitiis, see on 2, 24. — dulcis, dear, kind: comp. v. 139. — ut aequum est, as is but right. We see no reason for joining it with dulcis, like Diintzer and Dillenburger. — 70. Cum. The Scholiasts, whom Heindorf and Orelli follow among others, take this as a praepos., but it seems much more natural and more accordant with the genius of the lan- guage, to regard it as a conj. In this case amicus dulcis is the immediate nom. to inclinet. — pluribus hisce, a dat., not an abl., as the Schohasts say. — inclinet, sc. trutinam. — amari si rolet. In our punctuation here we have followed the Schohasts and the vast ma- jority of editors. Heindorf, Jahn and Doering place a full stop after inclinet. — hac lege, by this law, on this condition. — 73. Qui. We may here understand nam : see on ii. 6, 18. — 73. tuberibus, great excrescences, specially, humps. It is used of camels and buffa- los. — ignoscet, fut. for imperat. : comp. Ep. i. 18, 37. Some MSS. read ignoscat. — verrucis, warts, that is slight defects. 76-79. In short, since no man is faultless, the only remedy is to apportion accurately the degree of blame or punishment to be as- signed to each transgression. — excidi, referring to the preceding 32 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. tubera and verrucae. — 77 • Cetera, an asyndeton. — haerentia, i. e. udhaerentia, with the same reference as in excidi. — stultis. Because the Stoics, with whom he is now going to argue, regarded all men as such, then perfect wise man excepted. — suis, its own, suited to it. — 78. ratio, which the Stoics held to be the great guide and director of life. — suppliciis, i. e. poenis, both light and heavy. 80-89. He now illustrates the principle he has laid dowTi. — pati- nam. The patina was a covered saucepan or stewpan used for cook- ing fish and such hke, also the covered dish in which they were brought to table. The last is the sense here : comp. ii. 8, 43. — tollere, to remove, take away. — tepidum, half-cold. Fea and Jahn, following two MSS. and one old edition, read trepidum, which Fea interprets trembhng, shaking. — liyurrierit. This verb, which is de- rived from lingo, is not however a desiderative, hke esurio. It generally signified to eat daintily and delicately : see Ter. Eun. v. 4, 14. Here it would seem to be, to hck up or to take up with the fingers : comp. ii. 4, 79- — S2. In cruce. The Romans used to cru- cify slaves who had committed crimes. — Labeone. “Who this person was is utterly unknown. The Schohasts, who are usually followed, say that he was M. Antistius Labeo, a celebrated jurisconsult, who, being a sincere lover of liberty, spoke and acted with great freedom against Augustus. But he was both too young at this time, and Horace had himself too great a love for freedom, and was then too little inclined to Caesar to speak in such terms of a man who was held in such general estimation : see Tac. Ann. hi. 75. Spohn sup- posed him to be the tribune wrho eighty years before wanted to throw Q. Metellus from the Tarpeian rock. — inter, i. e. apud, a sanis. — 83. hoc (a nom.), what I am going to say. — furiosius, more outrageous, an act of greater insanity. What an idea of Roman barbarity to slaves is given by this comparison ! — Paullum deliquit, has committed some trifling offence, of which he gives examples, v. 90, seq. — Quod . . . insuavis, a parenthesis. — insuavis, a disagree- able, unpleasant fellow, that is by your friend. — aeerbus, i. e. acerbe. — 86. Rusonem. This, the Schohasts say (and they probably are correct), was both a money-lender and a writer of history, and when his debtors were obhged to apply to him for indulgence, they were fain to conciliate him by listening patiently while he read his works out to them. — tristes Kalendae : because money was lent on the Kalends as well as on the Ides. Hence (Epod. 2, 70) Alfius is represented as so unable to keep to his resolution of becoming a country-squire, that the money which he had called in for that pur- pose on the Ides he tries to lend out again on the following Kalends. book i. sat. in. 77-97. 33 — 88. Mercedem, the interest. — nummos, the capital. — unde unde, by hook or by crook. — extricat, makes out. Extrico is to disengage from tricae or little impediments, such as hairs, threads, etc., which get about things. — porrecto jugulo, as the neck was thus held for the head to be stricken off. 90-98. The little transgressions of a friend. — lectum, the couch or sofa on which they lay at meals. — potus, sc. multum, when drunk. — catillum, dim. of catinus, a small dish of wood, earthenware or metal. — 91. Evandri mariibus tritum. We have here an instance of what little reliance can at times be placed on the assertions of the Scho- liasts. Porphyrion says, " Qui de personis Horatianis scripserunt aiunt Evandrum hunc caelatorem et plasten statuarium, quern M. Antonium ab Athenis Alexandriam transtuhsse inde inter captivos Romam perductum midta opera mirabilia fecisse.” From this it is quite plain that Evander could not have been at Rome before the year 723-25, whde the very lowest date assigned by any critic to the composition of this satire is 715-17- We may therefore safely pass over the efforts of the critics to show that tritum is i. q. caela- turn, against which Wiistemann very justly remarks, that in that case we might have expected manu, and not manibus. It only remains then to refer it to the old mythic Evander, who entertained Aeneas on the Palatine, and taking tritum in its ordinary sense suppose the dish to have been an antique. The Romans at that time, like our- selves at the present day, had a great passion for articles of this kind: comp. ii. 3, 20. Hoc cratere ferox commisit proelia Rhoecus Cum Lapithis ; pugna debile cernis opus: Hi duo longaevo cen- sentur Nestore fundi ; Pollice de Pyho trita columba nitet j it is thus that Martial (viii. 6) ridicules this taste. The critics who adopt this new therefore regard this catillus as a valuable piece of antiquity. We do not share this opinion. Horace is speaking of things that were of little real importance, and surely a hunter after antiques woidd not regard as such the throwing down and breaking (for we think that idea is included,) of a valuable old dish. We therefore agree with Fea in viewing the words as expressing contempt. A dish as old as the days of Evander, and therefore of no value. — 92. positum ante, sc. me, which word is omitted on account of the follow- ing mea. The act here described was considered to be extremely rude : see Lucian Conviv. 43. — 95. fide, i. e. fidei : comp. Carm. hi. 7, 4. — sponsum, sc. aes. Spondebatur pecunia aut filia nvptiarum causa, Varro, L. L. vi. 70. — 96. Quis, i. e. queis, quibus. — fere, all as one as. It is to be joined with paria. — verum, the reality, the real affairs of life. — sensus, sc. communis : see on v. 66. Some take sensus as c5 34 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. the plur., the feelings of mankind. — SS.justi, etc. This is the Epicurean doctrine, that utility is the source of morals ; a doctrine that is true, inasmuch as true utility and true morality ahvays coincide. 99-110. The original state of man according to the doctrine of the Epicureans. Horace, who, like Virgil, was a great reader of the poem of Lucretius (see on 1, 119), follows that poet (v. 788, seq.) in this place. — primis terris, on the new or early earth : comp. ii. 2, 88. — animalia, i. e. homines. He terms them thus, as pecus in the next verse, because not having yet language or the other distin- guishing qualities of men, they hardly differed from other animals. — glandem, the first food of man, according to these philosophers. — 100. cubilia, the caves, and then beds of leaves ; perhaps the females are included. — 102. usus, necessity, or rather experience, proceeding from one thing to another. — verba et nomina, prjfiara ko.1 ovopara, verbs and nouns, the parts of speech, i. e. language. — voces, articu- late sounds. — sensus, feelings. — dehinc, after that time, when they had become so far rational and moral beings. — 106. Ne quis, etc., sc. impune. — 108. ignotis, sc. j)osteritati, because no poet sang them as Homer did the Trojan war : comp. Carm. iv. 9, 1 . — 109. incer- tam, uncertain, unappropriated, as there were no marriages till lan- guage had been invented. — Viribus editior, the taller and stronger. 111-124. History proves, he says, that utility was the origin of law, and therefore this should be the rule followed in the inflicting of penalties. — Jura, etc., against the principle of the Stoics who to binaiov (pa<Ti (pvarei elvat. Kai /X17 6eo~ei. — Tempora fastosque, the history, the records. This seems to be a hendyadis ; for tempora never occurs in the sense of records. The Roman fasti were the books or tables in which the Pontifex Maximus set down the most remarkable events of each year. — evolvere, to unroll ; for the ancient books were on rollers, like some of our maps. — 113. Nee natura, etc. Nature, according to the Epicureans, intimated to man the difference between physical, but not moral, good and evil. This last she left for his own reason to discover. — 115. Nee, etc. Now that reason will never evince that, as the Stoics assert, all faults and offences are equal, that it is, for instance, as great a crime to steal a few cabbage-plants as to commit sacrilege. — vincet, i. e. evincet. — caules, sc. brassicae : comp. ii. 4, 15. — legerit, gathered up, the sacred utensds, votive offerings, etc., in order to cany them off. Hence the word sacrilegium. — Adsit. As that is not the case let a rule be laid down and a proper scale of punishments be arranged. — scutica (a okvtos, corium), a light kind of whip or lash with which school- boys (and slaves for trifling offences) were punished. — sectere (freq. book i. sat. in. 98-130. 35 of sequor), follow, sc. when flogging. — -fiagello, the cat-o’-nine-tails : see on 2, 41. — 120. Nam ut, etc. This is an instance of the appa- rently negligent construction which occurs in authors in all languages who aim at ease and wish to shun all appearance of care and effort. Horace prohahly wrote v. 120. intending to add non verisimile est or fore non vereor, or something of the kind, and then, either from the necessity of the verse or a change of thought, he wrote simply non vereor, as if ne, not ut, had preceded. Orelli quotes in illustra- tion the following passage from a letter from Brutus to Cicero (ad Fam. xi. 10) : Haec quemadmodum explicari possint aut, a te cum explicabuntur, ne impediantur, timeo, where after possint should come non video, but in the heat of composition he makes timeo take its place. — -ferula, the fennel-stalk, with which schoolmasters beat their boys on the hand. Et nos ergo manum ferulae subduximus, Juv. i. 15. It was probably used for beating slaves also ; for it is these the poet seems to have chiefly in view here. — 122. et magnis, etc. We think that this construction is simple enough if we merely understand the praepos. cum, so that it woidd be i. q. parva cum magnis. — falce simili, with a like, the same kind of, hook, i. e. cut down alike. It is a thicket, not a corn-field, he has in view. — regnum. He uses this word as inductive to the following paradox of the Stoics. — Permittant, sc. super se. 124-136. He now frames a little dialogue on this point between himself and a Stoic. — Si dives, etc. But, by the way, since your wise man is even-thing, why do you wish to be what you are already ? In mundo sapiens haec omnia habebit. Formosus, dives, liber, rex solu’ vocetur, Lucil. up. Porph. — 12(5. Non nosti, etc. You don’t understand the sense in which we take this. — pater. Though the sect was founded by Cleanthes, Chrysippus was regarded as its main support. Et yap fj.r) r^v JLpvo-nnros, owe av rjv crrod, Diog. Laert. vii. 183 : comp.ii. 3, 44. — inquit, sc. Stoicus cum quo loqitor. — crepidas : see on v. 32. This was the Greek, solea the Latin, term. They are here joined for emphasis and explanation as dpavtia dissimula- tioque are in Cicero according to Reisig. — 129. Hermogenes, sc. Tigellius. This was probably a different person from the Tigellius spoken of in the beginning of the satire. Dillenburger supposes that he was his adopted son : see 9, 25 ; 10, 80. — 130. Optimtis, this adj. qualifies cantor also. This construction is frequent in Horace : see 5, 49; 6, 65; ii. 2, 4, 95, 109. — modulator, because he taught sing- ing : see i. 10, 90. Or it may have been because he played on the tibia. — Alfenus. “Urbane satis Alfenum Varum Cremonensem de- ridet, qui abjecta sutrina, quam in municipio suo exercuerat, Romam 36 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. venit, magistroque usus Ser. Sulpicio Rufo jurisconsulto ad tantam pervenit scientiain ut consulatum gereret et publico fuiiere efferetur,” Acr. We confess we are not quite satisfied with this account. Alfenus, for example, was not consul till 755 ; so he could hardly be a well-known character in 717. It may be doubted if at that time men of such low origin became jurisconsults; and though our poet speaks (ii. 2, 131) vafri juris, we are not sure that vafer would be used of one who only expounded the law. We rather think that the real person is unknown, and that the Scholiast in his usual manner applies the story to a known person. Orelh, from an inscription, writes the name Alfenius. — instrumento, i. e. his lasts, awls, etc. — erat . This would look as if the thing of which he speaks had taken place some time before. The critics however say it merely refers to the time when he shut up shop. — 133. Vellunt, etc. A king! why you have no power, the very boys pluck you by the beard. The Stoics were distinguished at that time by wearing long beards (ii. 3, 35) and by carrying a staff. — 136. Rumperis, mid. voice. — et latras, i. q. latrando. He compares the poor Stoic to a dog whom a parcel of mischievous boys are tormenting. — magnorum, etc. This is not fair, for the individual Stoic did not style himself a king. It was his ideal sage alone that was such. 137-142. To cut the matter short, by following a different and more rational course, I, a private man, shall lead a happier life than you a king. — quadrante, i. e. one quarter as, the sum paid by the common people for admission to the public baths. — stipator, i. e. satelles, a guard. — Crispinum : see on i. 1, 120. It seems somewhat strange that Crispinus, who is elsewhere (ii. 7, 45) represented as a man of some property, should be here an attendant on one who could only afford to go to the lowest baths. — 139. et. This is followed by que, que, rv. 141, 142, instead of et, et, in the more usual way. SATIRE IY So little in the way of satire had been written at Rome since the time of Lucilius, that when Horace wrote his second and some other satires, in the manner of that poet, as far as the altered circum- stances of the times would permit, he found it necessary to defend himself against two classes of assailants. One partv, not perceiving that the higher ornaments of poetry would have been as much out of place in satire as in comedy, made their absence a charge agaiust him ; while the other accused him of mahgnitv, and of exposing to BOOK I. SAT. IV. 1—11. 37 the public the failings of his friends. Against both of these he de- fends himself in the following piece, which, with its continuation, the tenth, was perhaps the last written of those contained in the First Book. 1—13. The origin and nature of the satires of Lucilius. — Evpolis, etc. These three poets were always regarded, as being to the ori- ginal Attic comic drama what Aeschylus, Sophocles and Euripides were to its tragedy, its greatest masters and ornaments. — 2. alii, sc. Hermippus, Strattis, Callias and others. — comoedia prisca. The Alexandrian critics divided the Attic comedy into three stages, the Old, the Middle and the New. Out of the former we have eleven pieces of Aristophanes remaining. We have nothing of the second but a few fragments, and only fragments and the imitations of Plautus and Terence of the third. The great distinction of the Old. Comedy was its employment of a chorus, and its personal satire of living characters, whom it brought on the stage in their own names. —3. Si quis erat, etc. See the extant plays of Aristophanes. — mains, a scoundrel. — alioqui, i. e. alio quo modo : seei. 1, 1. — 5. Fa- mosvs, infamous, the word, according to the Latin usage, being taken in the bad sense. — notabant, as if they were censors. — 6. Hinc, i. e. ab his. — -pendet, i. e. dependet, because he imitated them. — Mutatis, etc. They used iambs, anapaests, and lyric measures; while Lucilius employed chiefly the hexameter, though he some- times wrote in trochees or iambs. — facetus, graceful, elegant, urbane : comp. i. 10, 44. Cicero (Or. i. 6) styles Lucilius ^erwrSernw/n. — 8. Emunctae naris, lit. of a clean-wiped nose, which makes the smell more acute. Its figurative meaning is, sagacious, quick in discern- ment.— durus componere rersus. The Scholiasts and editors all understand this of the roughness of his verses, that he was harsh in composition. But in this place Horace is praising Lucilius, and we should therefore expect to find some good quality, though earned a little to excess. We should therefore be inclined to imderstand durus as pervicax, indefatigable : comp. 7, 29. — 9. Nam, etc., for he carried this to a fault. — hoc, i. q. in hoc. — in hora, that is all at one time, in a short space of time. — 10. Ut magnum, as if he thought he was doing a great feat. — dictabat, he composed and recited in the measured chant appropriate to verse : comp. Ep. i. 10, 49. Dicto (freq. of dico) is, we believe, mostly taken in this sense when used of poetry. — stans, etc., i. e. without changing his position, a figure taken from the plays of boys or the feats of tumblers. It would be too absurd to suppose a man like Lucilius capable of performing such a ridiculous trick. — 11. Cum flueret, etc. As in consequence 38 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. of this habit of rapid composition the stream of his verse ran some- what turbid and muddy, there naturally was much in it which one would wish to remove. — tollere, to take away : comp. Ep. ii. 2, 123. Naso rogatus aliquundo ab amicis suis ut tolleret tres versus, Sen. Contr. 2, 10. The scholiasts and Turnebus and Heindorf however take tollo here in the sense of adopting, taking for your own on account of their excellence. — 12. Garrulus : comp. ii. 1, 30. — piger ferre, like durus componere, a Graecism, of which Horace was fond. — Scribendi recte, sc. dico. — ut, as to. — nil moror, I make no stay at it, i. e. I set no value on it, I care not about it : comp. Ep. i. 15, 16; ii. 1,264. 13-21. But while I am talking thus, there is Crispinus who sets such value on this readiness and fertility that he proposes to give me any odds I wish, and make verses against me. — 14. Crispinus : see 3, 139. — minimo, sc. pignore. " Minimo provocare dicuntur qui in responsione plus ipsi permittant quam exigant ab adversario," Acr. He also says that minimo is minimo digito; but the former is much to be preferred. — tabulas, sc. pugillares, writing-tables. — Custodes, to see that each made his verses honestly, and did not introduce any belonging to others. — 17. Di bene, etc. Xo, says Horace, I am quite content to be as Heaven made me, though my genius is poor and feeble in your eyes, and I am of a silent dispo- sition. So do you puff and blow away as you please ; I will not con- tend with you. — conclusas, etc. A description of a blacksmith’s bellows at work. 21-25. The difference between the poetaster Fannius and himself. — Fannius. This is the person whom (10, SO) he calls inept us Fannius conviva Tigelli. Here again we may see how little the accounts of the Scholiasts are to be relied on. One of them says : " Fannius Quadratus poeta loquacissimus et ineptissimus fuit, cui Senatus audiendi fastidio ultro capsas et hnaginem obtuht ut libros suos mitteret et in auctoritatem reciperetur tanquam optimus poeta : vel, ut alii referunt, Fannius poeta malus, cum liberos non haberet, heredipetae, sine ejus cura et studio, libros ejus et imaginem in pub- lieas bibliothecas referebant, nullo tamen merito scriptoris," Schol. Cruq. Acron gives the same account, and adds : “qui cum antea contempsisset datam sibi imaginem a senatu, postea, dum moreretur, petiit ut, delatis in publicum capsis suis, cum propriis libris incen- deretur,” evidently confounding him with Cassius Etruscus (10, 63). Setting aside the mention of the senate, which is evidently absurd, the critics inquire whither the bust and capsae were brought, and by whom. Some say to the public library, foimded by Asinius Pollio BOOK I. SAT. IV. 11-29. 39 after his Dalmatian triumph; but as Pliny says (vii. 31) that the bust of M. Terentius Varro was the only one of a living writer that was placed in it, we cannot well see how that of Fannius could gain admission ; others think of private libraries, but without any proof. Then as to the persons who did it, some say his admirers, whUe others assert that the ultro proves it was himself. Lambinus how- ever, we think, came near the true interpretation in supposing that it was to Fannius himself that the bust and capsae were pre- sented ; he only errs in saying that it was by the people or senate. Franke (who is followed by Diintzer and Dillenburger, and in pai-t by Orelli) appears to have hit the exact truth in supposing that Fannius’ admirers had spontaneously presented him with handsome ornamented capsae for holding his poems and a bust of himself. — 22. capsis. The capsa (dim. capsula) was like the scrinium (see on 1, 120), a box or case in which manuscripts as well as other things were kept. — cum mea, etc. I am so far from having admirers like him, that no one reads my writings. — 23. vulgo, in public, as was usually done. — timentis. Timeo here expresses unwillingness rather than dread : comp. metuo, ii. 5, 65 ; Carm. ii. 2, 7 ; Virg. Geor. i. 246. Mea scripta timentis is an instance of a structure common in the classics, in which the poss. pron. being joined with the object, the pers. pron. is omitted. Nostras vidisti flentis ocellos, Ov. Her. 5, 45. — 24. genus hoc, sc. scribendi. — plures dignos, an ace. by attraction from quos ; a construction frequent in Greek. Plures is i. q. multos, a sense which it frequently has: comp. v. 142; ii. 3, 149; Ep. i. 5,28. 25-38. The reasons why, and the kind of persons by whom, satirical poetry is dreaded. — erue, draw out. Ratioque in luminis eruit oras, Lucr. v. 280. Several MSS. read elige, which appears to be a gloss. It has however been adopted by Bentley and others. — 26. ob avaritiam. Douza, on account of the following ambitione, proposed to read ab avaritia, which some editors have adopted, and which Kirchner says is to be found in two of Bersmann’s MSS. Orelli says there is a zeugma " aut ob avaritiam miser est aut misera ambitione laborat," as in ob easdem arles a Micipsa non penuria libe- rorum …. adoptatum esse, Sail. Jug. 22. — misera ambitione : comp. 6, 129. Miserrima est omnino ambitio honorumque contentio, Cic. Off. i. 26. — 28. argenti, sc.facti, plate. — Albius. Some unknown person; certainly not the poet Tibullus. — aere. vessels, etc. made of the celebrated aes Corinthiaeum. — 29. Hie, etc., the mercator greedy of gain : see i. 1, 6. — ad eum quo, etc., i. e. the West. We must not suppose that he merely means from one end of the Mediterra- 40 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. nean to the other. By the rising sun he means the Indian regions : comp. Pers. v. 54. — 30. quin, etc. Nay, not satisfied with this, he rushes headlong through all kinds of danger : comp. Ep. i. 1, 45. Quin is here i. q. immo, as in Ausus quin etiam voces jactare per umbram, Virg. Aen. ii. 768- — 31. pulvis, etc. The construction is pulvis collect us (fertur) turbine. The merchant driven on by the love of gain is compared to a cloud of dust whirled along by the wind. — ut. We take this in its usual sense, understanding before it cupiens or sperans, which is included in the preceding metuens : see on i. 1, 3. — 33. Omneshi, etc. These all hate poetry and poets, because in and by them their sordid pursuits were so frequently exposed and ridiculed. — 34. Foenum habet, etc. Their cry is (as if he was a mad bull) : fly, fly, or he will toss or gore you. " Quando feriunt boves, eorum in comibus ligatur foenum," Acr. " Romae videmus hodie- que foenum velut ansulam factum in cornulo bovis, quo signum datur transeuntibus ut eum vitent," Porph. — risum excutiat, sc. ex aliis, raise a laugh. — sibi, for himself. Some improperly under- stand it as a se. — 36. illeverit, he has scribbled, to denote his reck- lessness.— Gestiet, etc. This expresses his malignity. — furno, from the public ovens or bakeries. Both/«™o and lacu are collective for plurals. — lacu, the reservoirs (like the fonti of modern Borne) which were supplied by the aqueducts. 38-44. To this I first reply, I am no poet. — Primum, first of all. — esse, i. e. se esse. — poet as. This is the reading of all the MSS. Some critics prefer poetis by attraction. — Excerpam, I will pick myself out, i. e. except. — concludere versum, to shut up, enclose, sc. in its due number of feet : the mere act of verse-making. — uti nos, like me. — 42. Sermoni, sc. quotidiano. — Ingenium, sc. majus, altius, i.e. genius. — mens divinior, inspiration. — os, etc. lofty, dignified ex- pression. Magnique Rabirius oris, Ov. Ex Pont. iv. 16. 5. — sona- turum. The part. fut. often, as here, denotes capability. 45-62. The question of whether comedy be poetry or not. — quidam, i. e. the Alexandrian critics. — comoedia, the new comedy of Me- nander, Diphilus and others ; for there is beautiful poetry in the Old Comedy. — necne. The construction is comoedia esset poema necne, like posset agi lege necne, Cic. Mur. 1 1 . — acer spiritus et vis, eleva- tion and vigour. — rebus, in the matter, the ideas. — pede certo, the measure which he calls certain or fixed, because the feet occur also in prose, where they constitute the rhythm, but are not there sub- jected to law. Horace seems here to have had the following passage of Cicero (Orat. 20) in view : Video visum esse nonnullis Platonis et Demosthenis locutionem, etsi absit a versu, tamen, quod incitatius BOOK I. SAT. IV. 30-69. 41 feratur et clarissimis verborum luminibus utatur, potius poema pu- tandum, qaam Comicorum poetarum apud quos, nisi quod versiculi sunt, nihil est aliud quotidiani dissimile sermonis. — 48. At pater, etc. It may however be objected that in comedy a father, when enraged at the profligacy of his son, often expresses himself with much elevation of thought and diction : comp. A. P. 93. Doering and Orelli, by the way, in referring to the passage of Terence which Horace had there in view, say Menedemus instead of Chremes. — nepos, ao-coroy, dissipated, extravagant. We may observe that this word (which properly signifies grandson) is here employed in its adjectival and figurative sense. — 51. Ebrius, etc. Nemo unquam vidit ebrium ire interdiu neque turbam facere neque fores exurere, Turpilius, ap. Nonium, xii. 26. This is what was called KayA^iv, comissari. It was usual only in the night, but this youth it seems did it by daylight. We cannot understand why some render ante noctem before midnight. — facibus, i. e. face, as Duntzer rightly un- derstands it. — 52. Numquid, etc. But, says the poet, is not this the very language that a real father would use? — Pomponius. This person is unknown. — Ergo, etc. Hence it appears that mere verse is not poetry. — 54. puris, simple, unadorned. — versum, i. e. versus, a series of lines. It is opposed to poema. — dissolvas, break up, free from the metric arrangement. — 56. personatus pater, the masked father, i.e. the father in the play. — Olim quae, i. e. et illis quaeolim. — tempora, etc. The tempora are the feet composed of long and short syllables in a certain order ; the modi are the rhythmic arrange- ment of the feet. — quodprius, etc., i. e. jumble and transpose them. — 60. Postquam, etc., lines of Ennius. — etiam, still, notwithstanding this dislocation. We do think with Passow that there is here an allusion to the fate of Orpheus ; others opine differently. 63-78. He now shows that the dread and dislike of satiric poetry is unreasonable. — alias, on some other occasion, at another time. — sit. The nom. is genus hoc scribendi, i. e. satira in v. 65. — 65. Sulcius et Caprius. " Nomina fuerunt delatorum ; alii actores volunt fuisse causarum." Acr. The delatores however did not, we believe, exist as yet ; it is in Tacitus and Suetonius that we first meet this word. It does not appear to us that any disparagement is meant by the poet. In fact, from the character of those whom they prosecuted, we might rather regard them as public benefactors. — rauci, from their exertions in speaking. — male, i. e. valde. — libellis, sc. accusa- toriis, the indictments as we might term them. — latronibus. High- wav- and street-robbery prevailed greatly in and about Rome at this time : comp. 2, 43. — puris, sc. a caede, i. e. is not a latro. — 69. Ut 42 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. sis, etc. This is a biting piece of satire. However bad your cha- racter may be, you have nothing to fear from me. I neither accuse nor expose people ; I only laugh at little defects of character : comp. v. 91. — Caeli Birrique. " Fuerunt adolescentes perditi." Schol. Cruo. Orelli supposes them to have been youths of good family, who had taken to the highway from distress, like some of Catihne’s associates, Sail. Cat. 14 ; or, we might add, like some of our own younger brothers in the Tudor times. We however prefer Duntzer’s explanation, that they were simply two robbers, who had lately been taken and punished. — sum. This is the reading of some of Torren- tius’ MSS., aud is adopted by Heindorf, Doering, Orelli and Wiiste- mann ; the reading of the other MSS. and editions is sim, which probably arose from the preceding sis. — cur, sc. igitur. — 71. Nulla taberna …. neque pila, no shop or stall. " Bibliopolae stationes vel armaria circa pilas vel columnas habebant." Acr. Some think that it was only the titles of the books on sale in the shop that were on the pila out before it : see Mart. i. 117, 10. — habeat (optat.), may have. It is not my desire. — et. We have frequently observed in our Notes on Virgil, that when a sing, is joined thus to a plur. or noun of multitude, the et denotes, particularly, especially. Horace then here indulges his spleen against Hermogenes by making him as it were the lowest of the vulgar. — Nee recito, sc. eos. I read my verses to none but my friends, and that only almost on compulsion, and not in every place nor before every one. Why then, I say, be afraid of me ? — 74. In medio qui, etc. There are, I know, many who read then works out even in the Forum or in the baths ; but these I regard as vain, silly people. — suave, etc. (ironic.). The enclosed place (opposed to the Forum) resounds sweetly to the voice. This is quite true, as the rooms in the baths were vaulted and had little furniture in them. — sine sensu, sc. communi. 78-85. Aye but, replies some one, be this kind of writing what it may, you make an ill use of it, because you are naturally of a mali- cious disposition. — Inquit, $r)ai, dit-on, says some one. This is the reading given by Bentley from three MSS., and adopted by all the late editors except Fea and Jahn, who retain that of the other MSS. and the old editions, inquis. — hoc, sc. laedere. — studio, on purpose, with pleasure. — pravus, perverse, from inborn malignity. — 80. Hoc, sc. saxum or telum, figuratively. — quis, i. e. aliquis. Acron says the construction is Qitis denique…est auctorl and Wustemann asserts that quis could hardly be employed for aliquis interrogatively. — rodit, gnaws, i. e. carps at, speaks ill of. — defendit. The final syllable is long by arsis and caesura. — solutos, etc. Having men- book i. sat. iv. 69-93. 43 tioned speaking ill of a friend and not defending him against those who did so, he adds a third offence against friendship, namely turn- ing your friend into ridicule and exposing his foibles in order that you mar gain the reputation of being a witty, pleasant fellow. — dicacis. " Dicaces sunt qui risum movent male dicendo, qui habent joca mordacia." Acr. — 85. niyer, /xe’Xar, just as ice say a black, a dark fellow. — Romane. Heindorf, Doering and Orelli take this as expressing the uprightness of mind characteristic of the Romans. We rather see in it a humorous allusion to the style of the ancient oracles contained in the annals, as that of Delphi (Liv. v. 16): Ro- mane, aquam Albanam cave lacu contineri, and that of Marcius (Id. xxv. 12), Amnem Trojugena Cannam Romane fuge. 86-93. A proof of the unreasonable conduct of those who charged him with malignity. — tribus lectis, sc. triclinii, the three sofas on which the Romans lay at meals : see on ii. 8, 20. — quaternos, i. e. four on each couch, the largest number that was allowed in good society at Rome. Graeci stipati, quini in lectulis, saepe plures, ipse solus, etc., says Cicero in his invective against Piso (27). — 87. unus, i. e. a scurra, who was there to make sport for the guests. Fea and Doering, following some MSS., read imus, and refer to imi derisor lecti, Ep. i. 18, 10. Fea also quotes Vides ilium qui in imo imus recumbit, Perron. 38. — amet, <pi\el, delights, or rather (like the Greek verb) is in the habit of; which last sense seems to be con- firmed by v. 90: comp. 10,60; ii. 3, 20; Carm. ii. 3, 10; hi. 16, 10. Bentley gave this reading from Cruquius’ Blandinian MS., and it has been since found in two others : see Fea in loco. The ordinary reading is avet, which would only express desire. — quavis, sc. ratione, as Acron explains it. We would not however absolutely reject Fea’s mode of supplying the ellipse, sc. aqua, taken figuratively of course ; though perhaps it would be better to understand this figurative aqua with aspergere. — qui praebet aquam, i. e. convivator, the host, who among other things supplied the guests with hot and cold water for washing and drinking : comp. ii. 2, 68. This periphrasis per- haps arose from the preceding aspergere. — post, i. e. postea. — potus: comp. 3, 90. — condita, closed. — verax, olvos u> (pike Tvai Xeyerai ko.1 cikaBea, Alcaeus ap. Theocr. xxix. 1. — 90. comis, agreeable, pleasant. — urbanus, of polished wit. — liber, TrappTjo-iao^rrjS, free-spoken. — In- festo nigris, sc. as you yourself say. — ego si, etc. And yet J cannot indulge in a little harmless mirth without your viewing me as dark and malignant. — 92. Pastillos, etc. : see 2, 2~ . 93-103. He now gives an instance of real malignity. — Capitolini Petilli. Petilhus Capitolinus (the latter is a cognomen of a family 44 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. of the Petillian gens) " accusatus est quod coronam Jovis Capitolini rapuisset, quare ipse sublatae coronae causam dixit et absolutus est a judicious in gratiam Octaviani Caesaris, cujus amicus erat," Schol. Cruq. — -furtis, the alleged theft; he may however be hint- ing the truth of it : comp. 10, 26. — 95. Te, the supposed person with whom he is speaking. — defendas, you would probably defend him. — ut, etc., in your usual way, i. e. by insinuating his guilt. — amicoque. The que is hypermetric on account of the following vowel. We think however that enclitics in this case were pronoimced, though lightly, at the end of the verse, and not the two verses run into each other. This construction is frequent in Horace. — 100. Hie, etc., this is real, genuine malignity, not like my laughing at Rufillus and Gar- gonius. The construction is hie succus est succus, etc., and ha ec aerugo est mera. — loliginis. The loligo (cuttle-fish) is a fish that contains a dark fluid, which it discharges and blackens all the water about it in order to effect its escape. — aerugo, verdigris, the rust of copper and which is poisonous. — ut. This word seems quite superfluous here. The critics say there is a double construction, ut aliud quid possum, etc., and si quid aliud, etc. It seems to signify so that, and he may have intended to add hoc possim promittere, which he changed to promitto : see on i. 3, 120. 103-126. As I am therefore free from malignity you must forgive me a little freedom of speech and even jocularity, which is in fact the consequence of my early education, as I shall now show. — hoc juris, this much of right, this privilege. — 105. hoc is an abl. as ea (sc. amurca) pecus insuescas, Colum. vi. 4. lectos viros . . .disciplina et imperils suesceret, Tac. Ann. ii. 52. — Ut fugerem, sc. vitia. But instead of this word with a subsequent eorum, he uses by his poetic license vitiorum: see on 1, 1. — exemplis,’\. e. in exemplis. — notando, by my marking each of them. This seems to be the natural sense of the place ; but Doering and Wiistemann say it is the father him- self who does so. — 107. Cum me, etc., as for example, when, etc. — parasset, had made for me, and which he would leave me. — 109. Nonne vides, sc. aiebat. — AIM Jilius, an unknown person. — male vivat, how hard-set he is to live, in consequence of baring squan- dered away his property. — Barrus. Another unknown spendthrift. — inops, sc. sit. — magnum documentum, sc. hoc est or hi sunt. — quis, i. e. aliquis. — velit, should think of, venture or attempt, like the Greek enixeipelv. The Italian volere and French vouloir sometimes occur in this sense. Ne quis humasse velit Ajacem, Atrida, vetas cur ? ii. 3, 187.— 112. Scetani. This is the reading of all the MSS. but one, which has Sectani. This person and the following Trebonius BOOK I. SAT. IV. 95-141. 45 are alike unknown. — concessa venere : see 2,47. — 115. Sapiens, the philosopher. — quidque, i. e. quid que. Que is i. q. re: see Notes on Virgil, Excurs. V. — causas reddet tibi. After sapiens, vitatu, etc., we might have expected dicet or some such word, hut he changes the construction : see on r. 102. — 117. ob antiquis, sc. hominibus or Romanis. — eustodis. The custos was the slave who accompanied the hoy to school and took charge of his books, etc. This office the elder Horace discharged himself: see 6, 82. — duraverit, will have hardened, i. e. strengthened. Humeros ad tolnera durat, Virg. Geor. in. 257- — 120. sine cortice, without corks, which the ancients used like ourselves when learning to swim ; they also, as we do and in ex- actly the same manner, employed rushes, and probably flags, for the same purpose. Quasi pueris, qui nare discunt, scirpea induitur ratis, Qui laborent minus, facilius ut nent et moveant manus, Plaut. Aul. iv. 1, 9. — 123. e judicibus selectis. These judices select i were some- thing hke our jury-panels, a body, 360 in number, selected even- year by the Praetor Urbanus out of the senators, knights and aera- rian tribunes (see Hist, of Rome, p. 361), and from whom the juries were taken to try criminal causes. In general of course the most respectable men were selected. Praetores urbani…jurati debent op- timum quemque in selectos judices referrc, Cic. pro Cluent. 43. — objiciebat, he used to set before me. — 124. An, etc. The construc- tion is An addubites hoc, etc. — inutile, axpeiov, axprjo-rov, injurious, bad, by litotes : see Virg. Geor. hi. 4. — -factum. This is the reading of the greater number of the MSS. ; others read/«c/;/, which reading is followed by most editors. — -flagret, cpXeyei ; it denotes notorietv. 126-143. The consequences of this mode of instruction. — Avidos aegros, sick persons who would not refrain from indulging them- selves ; or gluttons who are lying sick. — sibi parcere, to take care of themselves by being temperate: comp. Ep. i. J, 11. — 129. Ex hoc, (k tovtov, from this cause. — lonya aetas, the progress of time, as I advance in years. — liber, that will speak his mind to me freelv and honestly. — lectulus, i. q. lectus, the couch or sofa on which thev lav reading or thinking. — 134. Porticus, the portico in which he walked for exercise. — Rectius hoc est, sc. aio mecum. He here gives a sample of his meditations. — non belle, sc. fecit. — 137. Imprudens, heedlessly. — illudo chartis, I amuse myself on paper, sc. by writing verses. Wiistemann says that chartis is here in the abl. — concedere, give way to, excuse. — 141. Multa, etc. All the poets, who are so numerous now, will make common cause with me and force such a Goth as you thus show yourself to be, to renounce his heresy and become an admirer of poetry. This is merely Horace’s usual way 46 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. of ending each piece with a stroke of humour. — multo plures : see on v. 24. Or sc. quam credasi — Judaei. This people were now very nu- merous at Rome, and then- zeal for proselytising is well known. SATIRE V. Lucilius, as Porphyrion informs us, had in the third book of his Satires narrated the events of a journey which he made from Rome to Capua and thence to Rhegium. In the year 715-17 (see Hist, of Rome, p. 469) Maecenas, being required to go to Brundi- sium, in order to aid in arranging matters between Caesar and An- tonius, to lighten the tods of the tedious journey summoned his literary friends and proteges, as Virgil, Varius, Horace, to accom- pany him, and Horace took this occasion of throwing some of the events of the journey into verse, in imitation of Lucilius. The poem seems to have been originally designed merely for the amusement of Maecenas and his friends, and was probably written at Brundisium ; but when the poet published the First Book of his Satires he gave this also to the public. Orelli gives from Romanelh’s Antica topografia del Regno di Na- poli the following statement of places and distances on this route. Days. Rome. Miles. 1. Aricia 16 2. Forum Appii 20 3. Terracina 20 4 f Fundi 12 ’ \ Formiae 12 {Sinuessa 18 Villa at Campanian Bridge 3 6. Capua 22 7. Cocceius’ Villa at Cau- dium 21 Days. Rome. Miles. 8. Beneventum 12 9. Villa at Trivicum 1 10. Oppidum innomina- J- 24 turn J 1 1 . Canusium 1 on 12. Rubi fM 13. Barium 21 14. Egnatia 37 15. Brundisium 44 312 As the two last stages seem unreasonably long, Orelli thinks that Horace may have passed over two stations between Barium and Brunchsium, which are noticed in the Itinerarium Antonini, and that the route mav have been as follows : — 13. Barium. 14. Ad Turres 21 15. Egnatia 16 16. Ad Speluncas 20 17- Brundisium 24 BOOK I. SAT. V. 1-6. 47 1-9. Horace and Heliodorus travel together from Rome to Forum Appi. Heinclorf says the}’ went thither on foot, but it seems ex- tremely unlikely that persons in their rank of life, and friends of Maecenas, shoidd have done so, and there was at the time no want of carriages for hire (rhedae) at Rome(Plut. Anton. 6) and other towns (v. 86. Suet. Caes. 57). It is probable that they left Rome some- what late in the day, and so coidd not conveniently go further than Alicia. — 2. Hospitio modico, in a small inn. There is an opposition intended to the magna Roma. — Heliodorus. This rhetorician is un- known.— longe doctisshnus. “Whether this was strictly the truth or not, it was mere politeness in Horace to express himself so, as He- liodorus was of course one of those for whose amusement the satire was written. — Forum Appi, sc. excepit me, or rather perhaps perve- nimus. Forum Appi, Appius’ market (hke our Market Drayton and such like) derived its name from Appius Claudius Caecus, the maker of the Via Appia on which it lay. — 1. nautis, boatmen, because the canal commenced here. The nautae, who were mostly slaves, had an ill name in antiquity. Invenies aliquo cum percussore jacentem Permixtum nautis etfuribus et fugitivis, Juv. viii. 174. Plutarch (De Cohib. Ira, 12) joins TravBoKevai kcu vavrais koi opeaxopois toge- ther as drunkards, and Theopompus {ap. Athen. vi. p. 254) says, Tfkfjptis eivai ras ‘Adfjvas 8iovv<roK.o\dKa>i> koi vavrcov koi XanabvTcou. — malignis. Ashe called these tavern-keepers perfidi,\. 1,29. “Qcnvep ol KaTTT\oi, Kepacrdpevol ye ol 7roXXot na\ 8o\d>o~avTts, <al Kaicope- Tpovvres, Luc. Hermotim. 59. Malignus (the opposite of benignus : see 2, 4) is stingy, or not giving the worth of the money. Our vul- gar word scrimping best expresses it in this place, and it is in this sense of grudging that Ovid employs it in : imaque e gurgite mollem Hue illuc limuni saltu movere maligno, Met. vi. 364. Acron, who is followed by Fea alone, makes a third class of malignis, sc. homi- nibus. — 5. Hoc iter, sc. ab Urbe usque ad Forum Appi. Fea says from Alicia to Anxur, but he is surely in error, as the perf. divisimus shows. — altius praecinctis, evfavorepois. The Romans when going to set about any active work used to gird up their tunic ; hence the expression became proverbial. — minus, etc. The Appian road (or any other road) is less fatiguing to those who go slowly. We are to recollect that the ancient carriages had no springs. Nothing we think can be simpler than this sense of the passage. Fea however adopted the reading of several MSS. nimis est gravis, and explained it by sup- posing that those who made but one day’s journey of it from Anxur escaped the inconvenience of the halt at Forum Appi. He was fol- lowed by Doering and by Orelli (in his first edition), but we believe 48 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. by no one else. Doering’s note is curious : “audit enim Horatius rationem ex qua unius diei iter in duorum dieruni iter diviserint, ni- mirum quia via Appia nimis gravis (molesta) sit tardis vel iynavis ; res igitur ipsa to m’nius repudiat.” Reisig and Wiistemann join minus with tardis, and say that the road was tiresome to those who went fast, because, on account of the adjacent marshes, it was smooth and people used to slip on it, especially if they went fast. A strange ex- planation ! Surely the swamps did not overflow the road ; and shoidd TTiistemannnot have recollected that, as Fea has shown, the well-joined flagging of it, which Heindorf describes from Procopius, did not exist till the reign of Trajan, and that our poet (Ep. i. 11, 11) presents us with a traveller on it imbre lut o que aspersus ; for it was only gra- velled at that time. — deter rima, like all marsh -water. Bentley, fol- lowing one MS. and some of the old editions, read teterrima, and many of the subsequent editors have followed him. — ventri indico helium, i. e. I resolve not to dine, lest I should have to chink that vfle water. — comites, those who were to be his companions in the boat. 9-23. The passage along the canal in a boat. IlX-qaiov ttjs Tao- paitivqs j3abi£ovri in\ rrjs Pu>prjs TTapafiefiXnTai Tjj 68a rfj ‘Amriq 8ia>pv£ eVi 7roXXovs tottovs TrX-qpovpevr) reus eXelois re Kai tois iroraplois vSacri” Trketrai 8e /xaAtora vvKT<op, mot’ ep.(3dyres i(\) etrnepas eKJiaivfiv Trpcoias Kai fiabifciv to Xoittov ti} 66w, aXAa Kai p.e6” fjpjpav pvpLOvXtcel 8’ Tjpioviov. Strabo v. 6. This passage greatly illustrates the following lines. At the present day a canal runs parallel with the road named the Linea Pia leading to Terracina, and just when it comes to within about three or four miles of that town it turns off to the right and runs to the sea, wlule a branch goes on to Terracina. This is possibly the very canal along which Horace travelled. — Jam nox, etc. One of those mock-epic passages in which our poet loves to indulge : comp. i. 1, 36; ii. 6, 100. — siyna, the constellations. — W.pueri, the slaves of the travellers. — inr/erere, sc. incoepere: seeonVirg. Geor. i. 200. The more we reflect on the extremely elliptic character of the Latin language the more convinced we are that the historic inf. is a mere fiction of the grammarians, and that there is always a verb in the indie, or subj. to be understood. — Hue appelle, bring to here, cries one of the slaves. — trecentos, etc. You are putting in hundreds ! Stop ! there is enough, cries the boatman. It is thus that Orelh and others understand it after Poqdiyrion, and, on account of the mutual convicia of the preceding verse ; others follow the Schol. Cruq. in giving all these exclamations to the slaves. Trecentos is like sex- centos, an indefinite term expressing a great number. — aes, vavkov, the fare. — 14. Mali culices. " Hos tintiniatas vocant plebeii, a sonitu BOOK I. SAT. v. 9-17. 49 alarum ficto vocabulo." Schol. Cruq. They are evidently the mosquitos, called in Itahan zanzare. These however, Orelh savs " ahs non tintinninnt." How then do they make their sharp shrill noise? He calls them mali, or as we would say, cursed, for they are a torment of the first order. — ranae. This is one of the proofs of this journey having taken place in the spring, the season in which the frogs are most loquacious. — 15. somnos. We have with Diintzer, Reisig and Wvistemann, placed a comma instead of a full stop after this word, for the sense which all give to the following ut requires that Mali…supinns should form one sentence. — ut, while: comp. Carm. iv. 4, 42. Utpatria careo bisfrugibus area trita est, Ov. Tr. iv. 6, 19; Ut sumus in Ponto, Id. Ex Pont. i. 9, 6. Bentley restored this ut from several MSS., and it has been retained by all subsequent editors. — arnica, a meretrix of course, the usual sense of the word. prolutus, (HePpeyfievos, as we say soaked. — vappa, common, inferior wine. It is properly wine that has lost its flavour. — nauta at que viator. " Nauta in nave, viator qui mulam ducebat." Acr. Viator in this sense is nowhere to be found, and in this case it would be the viator and not the nauta who tethered the mule (v. 19). The critics therefore in general make nauta the mule-driver, and viator one of the passengers in the boat. Dillenburger denies that there was any particular mule-driver : he says that the one nauta managed both the boat and the mule, to which last he had reins, and he drove him by his voice alone. One is tempted to ask, did this critic ever see a tug-boat, or does he know anything about the nature of mules ? The lora or reins of which he speaks must have been more than double the length of the boat, for the mule must have been at some distance from it, and the place of the nauta was in the back of the boat. We need hardly, we suppose, tell our readers that to a boat of this kind there must always be at least two men, one to chive the horse or mule, the other to steer the boat and prevent its running against the bank. The nauta here must then have been the driver, and Dillen- burger seems to have hit the truth when he says the viator was “viiioris condicionis homo qui idem iter facit.” In effect viator is always we believe (except in its legal sense) one who travels on foot. Some such person then who was going to Anxur may have joined company with the nauta, and they lightened the road by sinking : con.p.Virg. Buc. ix. 64.— 17- tandem, etc. It does not followfrom this that the traveller first lay down to sleep and that then the driver fol- lowed his example. It seems more probable that they had come to the usual place of baiting the mide ; for as the distance from Forum Appi to the Templum Feroniae was not more than seventeen or D 50 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. stopped for a couple of hours on the wa} to give W In the whole of tins narrative the want of an article m the tune. In the wnoie in or more •fcE^T^SKiSS for ^occasion from one of the sahows that giewahout there instrument.-guarfa ;:r ar0 it^c^^t: *_ »». ». *™ ~ S, and sunset into twelve hours, which were consequent > of hf- S lengths at different times of the year.-^m«r, sc. terrae, sekes after the closeness of the boat, which was probably a covered tne-Feronia. For this goddess see Mythology, p. 540 She had* Lcred wen of verv pure water at this place.-^,m, having hr«k- «w ns tbev nrobablv went these three rmles on foot.— subimus. »°(Sa mSZSZ— Tarracinensis urbs in altissiino monte ! erST ndepostel m aequioreui locum deposita est, ut non solum smt , adhuc vesiia aedificiorum in monte sed et murorum Pobph. Pacini X ** -av, has resumed in a great measure its ongmal Ite tbeo\. simplvto enter, from going under the gatewa, The Scholiast’s note however is on the whole of,. 2o. -26 Imposrtur^ ett “Ison Candida sasa habet, sed calci coquendae aptassima, ergo Tcalce videtur Candida dixisse.” Porph. This is perfecth true ,e tuTtain on which Terracina hes is covered with the same grey-, ish limestone as so many of the other mountains of Italy. * e can not 2 whv Horace should have used the word candens, which always ^ests the idea of brilliancy, unless it was that * J^toW mountain the term that may have to -W"^* ^the^&h houses that stood on it. There may too be a kind of W^J^ thkn ace -27. venturus erat, sc. from Rome, or rather from Circe, o^m, or’some other place on the coast where he -yhaveh-J ttttVmw._Jf«een« optimus, hke pater optimus, 4, ^ <f """ SL,6,54; «f«KW.-Cbcc««. This was a common friend c both Cae ar and Antonius.-«f ersos, etc. Because they had ahead effected the treat,- of Brundisium : see Hist, of Rome p. 469.-^ fgTcoljria. Celsus, among the various kinds of collyna or ey* BOOK I. SAT. V. 19-36. 51 ointments, mentions (vi. 6, 7) id quod quidam kvQlov, qv.idarn a cinereo colore Ti(f>piov appellant. — lippus, my eyes being sore. Probably on account of his having spent the preceding night in the open air in the marshes. — illinere, sc. incipio. Or an hist. inf. — 32. Capito Fonteius. He was Antonius’ legate in Asia, and was suffect consid in 721. — ad unguem, etc., i. e. a perfect gentleman. The metaphor is taken from the practice of sculptors of trying the accuracy of the joinings in their works by running their thumb-nail over them. 34-38. From Anxur to Formiae. — Fundos. This town lies at the bottom, as it were whence its name) of the plain between the moun- i tain-ranges terminated by Terracina and Caieta. The part}- merely passed through this place as it lay so near to Terracina. — Avfidio Lusco praetore, during the praetorship of A. L., a humorous imita- tion of the Roman style, as Coss. A. et B. Perhaps, as is supposed, Aufidius had issued an edict on the occasion commencing with these words. A family of the Aufidian gens whose cognomen was Lurco belonged to Fundi (Suet. Cal. 23), one of whom was a tribune of the people in 692 ; but this A. Luscus would seem to have been of a dif- ferent and probably inferior fannly. As Fundi was a praefectura (Festus s. v.) and not a munieipium, and was therefore governed by a praefect sent thither by the Praetor Urbanus, most critics think that Aufidius merely arrogated to himself the title of praetor, as Cicero (De Leg. Agrar. h. 34) says that the duumvirs of the colony at Capua would have themselves styled. Still praetor may have been the proper term at Fundi, as Orelli tells us it was at Aletrium, Ca- pena and Puteoli. Of Praeneste Livy says fxxiii. 19): incolumes Praeneste cum praetore suo 31. Anicio (scriba is ante fuerat) re- dierunt. — Hbenter. Reisig, Wiistemann and Diintzer interpret this, in good humour, cheerful, on account of the amusement afforded them ; Orelli, gladly, on account of the annoyance they had expe- rienced. Though the latter is the more usual sense of the word we I however prefer the former. — 35. insani scribae, of the crazy, foolish ! clerk. Aufidius would therefore seem to have been a member of the I society of the Scribae at Rome, when the Praetor gave him this ap- j pointment. As Horace at this very time was himself a member of ■ the same society, it is not the office but the folly of the man that he laughs at. Some humour may however have been intended in his speaking so slightingly of his own order. — praemia. “insignia digni- tatis.” Acr. — 36. Praetexta, sc. toga, the toga edged with purple, which was worn on solemn and festive occasions by the magistrates at Rome and in the colonies and municipia. — latum clavum, sc. . tunicae, the distinction of the senatorian order which this scriba had d2 52 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. assumed. — 36. prunae batillum. This has proved a complete crux to the critics, and the Scholiasts give little help. The best way is to con- sider the true meaning of the two words. Pruna is then a live-coal (of wood), aud has no other signification. Orelli gives from a Vetus Lexicon, Lat. edit, a Maio, p. 80, this extract : Bat urn vas vini. B a- tillum, parvum batum. Horatius. Yarro (R. R. i. 50; hi. 6) twice uses the word batillum, and in the sense of a pan or bowl (see our Yirg. Terms of Husbandry, v. Messis); and the same is its sense in every other place where it occurs. Prunae batillum is therefore evi- dently a pan of live-coal, and the only remaining question is, what was the use of it ? Now we think that the critics are too precipitate in assuming that Aufidius went forth to meet the travellers ; he may have remained at his own house or in his hall of justice, and thev may have visited him there and seen him sitting in state, and the prunae batillum may have been nothing more than the ordinary braciere (or pan of live-coal) used at the present day in the south of Italy, but which he may have had of an ornamented kind (as they often are still), and placed in a conspicuous position. For though it was the spring the day may have been cold. Even in the middle of April we have felt the weather extremely cold at Rome, and the chmate was colder in ancient times than it is now that the woods of Germany have been cleared. The general opinion however is, that it was a portable brackre which was carried before the magistrate for burning incense, etc. Reisig and Diintzer assert that prunae batillum is properly a coal-shovel, which the former says was actually carried before Aufi- dius ! while the latter says that the poet jocosely so names the scipio or official staff which he bore. — 37. Mamurrarum urbe, i. e. Formiae (Mola di Gaeta). There is a humour in this periphrasis which must have amused Maecenas and his friends, who were of course all fami- liar with the verses of Catullus. The Mamurra-family (which seems to have been a Formian one) had been of no account till one of them (the object of Catullus’ invectives) became chief engineer {praefectus fabrum) to Caesar in Gaul, where he made a great deal of money, not in the most honourable manner, and with which he lived after- wards in great luxury at Rome. — manemus, we stop for the night. — Murena. L. Licinius Murena, the brother of Maecenas’ actual or future wife Terentia. He had probably desired Maecenas to use his house at Formiae as his own. — culinam. Fonteius, who appears to have had a house at Formiae, seems to have invited the whole party to dinner. 39-49. From Formiae to Capua. The Appian road (instead of running, hke the present road, direct from Formiae to Capua,) kept •>/ JHJ.\^S BOOK I. SAT. V. 36-49. 53 along the coast to Minturnae on the Liris and thence to Sinuessa on the coast, whence it turned eastwards and ran to Casilinum and Capua. As nothing of importance seems to have occurred at Min- turnae Horace does not mention that place. — 40. Plotius et Varlus. M. Plotius Tucca and L. Varius, two intimate friends of Virgil’s, to whom the revisal of his Aeneis was committed : see our Life of Virgil. In that Life we have expressed our opinion that Virgil was at this time residing at Cumae or Baiae, whence he and his friends came, at Maecenas’ desire, to give him their company on his journey. — quales, i. e. cujusmodi. Nardo perunctum, quale non perfectius Meae laborarint manus, Epod. 5, 59. — candidiores, brighter, purer, more free from stain. — tulit, i. e. protulit, has produced. Si duo praeterea tales Idaea tulisset Terra viros, Virg. Aen. xi. 285. — sanus. “Quamdiu sana mente sum.” Porph. — 45. Campano ponti. This was the bridge over the river Savo, three miles from Sinuessa, at which last town it seems strange that the travellers did not stop for the night. It is perhaps called the Campanian Bridge as being the first bridge in Campania crossed by the Appian road ; for the Liris was on the borders of Latiurn. — villula. From the mention of the parochi this might seem to be some kind of Villa publico, a sort of caravanserai or posta, bruit by the government for the reception of persons on the public business. Yet it seems strange that it should have been so near Sinuessa. It however may have been some pri- vate villa, of which they got the use as they did the night before of Murena’s house at Formiae. — parochi (from irapixew), also named in Latin praebitores and copiarii. As Campania was in some mea- sure Hellenized by Cumae and Naples, the Greek term may have been the one in use there. These parochi were persons appointed by government to supply those who were travelling on the public account with hay, wood, beds, etc. at a fixed and moderate rate : see Cic. ad Att. v. 16. — 4/. Hinc, etc. Leaving this we reach Capua, early in the day, which he expresses by only mentioning the sumpter- mules, without informing us how Maecenas and his friends travelled. He says nothing of their crossing the Vultumus at Casilinum, the modern Capua. — tempore, i. e. in tempore, tempestive. — ponunt, i. e. deponunt. — lusum, sc. pila, to play at ball. The pila was a ball filled with ah, like our football, but it was played, something like our shuttlecock, by being thrown from one to another and kept up in the air: see on 6, 126. — dormitum,to take the siesta or afternoon-sleep. They had probably had. their pr a ndium on the road, and the time for the coena was not yet come. — 49. Namque, etc., for playing at ball does not agree with those who have sore eyes like me, or a bad sto- 54 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. mach like Virgil. Diintzer observes that the poet thus pays a com- pliment to Maecenas, who, as we may infer from this place, allowed his companions to do as they pleased. 50-70. From Capua to Beneventum, a journey of two days. On the first day they passed through Callatia and Suessula, of which he makes no mention. Cocceius entertains them the first night at his villa near Caudium, as Fonteius had done in his house at Formiae. — Caudi cauponas. Caudium is well-known by the defeat of the Ro- mans at the Furculac Caudinae (see Hist, of Rome, p. 144). These taverns probably lay outside of it in the valley, and Cocceius’ villa was on the side of the hill over them. — 51. Nunc, etc. A mock- epic imitation of Homer’s “Ecnrfre vvp /xot Movcrai and the like, pre- paratory to the relation of a trial of wit between two scurrae who were at the dinner. — Sarmenti. This Sarmentus had been a slave of M. Favonius, the imitator of Cato, who, his master being pro- scribed and slain, had come into the possession of Maecenas, who gave him his liberty and the office of a scriba, and he seems to have attended his patron on this journey. — Messi Cicirrhi. Of this per- son nothing is known : Cocceius may have brought him from Capua with a view to the amusement of the company. KiKippoy, i. q. dXe- Krpvav (Hesych.), was probably a nickname given him from his pug- nacity.— 54. Gsci (nom. plur.), sc.fuere. He was descended from the ancient and original people of Campania; probably to denote the meanness of his origin, as the country had been since conquered and colonised by both the Samnites and the Romans, from whom of course all the higher classes were descended. — domina, i. e. the widow of Favonius, namely he had been a slave. — equiferi. As Messius seems to have been large of stature and fierce-looking. Jacobs and Dillenburger think the allusion may be to the unicorn described by Aehan (De Nat. An. xvi. 20), and by Pliny (N. H. viii. 21 ), as asper- rimam feram…reliquo corpore equo simikm, capite cervo, pedibus elephanto, cauda apro, mugitu gravi, uno cornu niyro media f route cubitorum duorum eminente. — 58. Accipio, sc. comparationem. — caput, etc., to show how it suited him. — tua, etc. In prose it would be nisi cornu foret exsectum fronti tuae. This looks very like as if the allusion had been to the unicorn. — inquit, sc. Sarmentus. — At, yap, for in fact. — 62. Campa.num, etc. The Schol. Cruq. tells us that the people of Campania were subject to the growth of great warts or wens on their foreheads, which when cut out of course left large scars behind* them. — saltaret, dance, or rather act, as the verb salto was used of mimic representations in general. Et mea sunt populo saltata poemata saepe, 0\.Tr.u.o\9. Tragoediamsaltare, BOOK I. SAT. V. 49-/1. 55 Suet. Cal. 5J. — 63. Cyclopa, Polyphemus, either iu conjunction with Ulysses or with Galatea. — Nil, i. e. nam nil. — larva, popfuoXviceiov, a frightful mask. — cothurnis, the high huskins ; as on account of his height he would not require them. — 65. donasset, etc. As boys de- dicated their bullae, girls their dolls {pupae), to the family Lars, so perhaps slaves when emancipated did a chain. There is however no authority in proof of this custom, and it seems to be only a joke of Cicirrhus’ representing Sarmentus as a mere runaway, who of course had been chained. — nikilo, a dissyl. like vchemens, Ep. h. 2, 120. — deterius jus, the opposite of the usual expression, optimum jus. He means that his being a scriba did not abate his mistress’ claim to him as a runaway slave, as which he affects to regard him. — Rogabat, etc. He then asks him why did he ever run away, since he had not the usual pretext, insufficiency of food, for a pound of far or spelt must have been abundance for such a poor, slight creatine as he was, whereas the usual allowance was four modii the month, or between three and four pounds a day. — Prorsus, i. e. valde. Prorsus vehe- menter et severe, Cic. ad Att. xvi. 15. — jucunde: comp. libenter, v. 34. — produximus. This is the reading of most MSS., and seems to be required on account of illam. Bentley however, as the poet uses the present in general all through this satire, preferred producimus, the reading of several MSS. In concluding this scene we may observe, that it might have been originally much more amusing than it appears to us, and may have suggested numerous ridiculous circumstances to the memory of Maecenas, and those for whose entertainment the satire was written. 71-85. From Caudium to Trivicum. — recta, sc. via, i. e. without stopping. — hospes, the host or landlord ; for it is evident that they stopped in a hospitium, an albergo or osteria, as the Italians call it. — Paene macros arsit, etc. There is fust to be observed here a (rvyxyais, for macros belongs to turdos, and is governed of versat. Then with respect to arsit, what is its subject ? As Schol. Cruq. renders it " combustus est,” we are to suppose he meant the host himself, and this is the sense in which it is taken by Doering and Diintzer, wlnle Lambinus, Gesner, Heindorf, Orelli and others make the subject domus ejus, as Virgd (Aen. ii. 311) says : Jam proximus ardet Ucalegon, i. e. ejus domus, and Juvenal has (hi. 201) ultimus ardebit quern tegula sola tuetur. — macros turdos, because it was the spring, when birds are not fat in general. The turdi, which are very generally eaten in Italy are, we believe, the fieldfares. TVe remem- ber making a most hearty supper on them one night in the Pomp- tine marshes. A critic, quoted by Diintzer, says that the way the host 56 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. was near setting his house on fire was by basting the turdi too much in order to conceal their leanness ; but moderate basting would effect this just as well. — 73. Nam, etc. He resumes here the mock-epic style : see v. 9. — igni, not igne, like angui, imbri : comp. Carm. i. 4,3 ; 34, 5. Bentley restored this reading, which is that of several MSS. — Vulcano, the god in the usual manner for the thing over which he presided. — lambere, an epic term. — 75. Convivas, etc. This sentence is constructed so as to express the trepidation and confusion that prevailed. All first hastened, masters and slaves ahke, to save the dinner, and then they exerted themselves to save the house. — timentes, fearing the anger of their masters if the dinner should be lost. — velle : see on 4, 111. — ex Mo, sc. loco, i. e. on their journey from it next morning. — notos, as it was his native land. Join mihi with ostentare, and not with notos. — Atabulus, now called Altino, a wind which blows on Apulia from the east.— 79. erepsemus, i. e. erepsissemus : see Virg. Excurs. IX., crept up, climbed up, to denote the steepness of the ascent. We are not by any means to infer from this, with some critics, that they were journeying on foot. It is more probable that they now rode on mules. — Trivici. This is the only mention of this place in the classics ; but there is at the present day in that part of Italy a place named Trivico, which cannot be far from its site. — Villa. There is the same doubt about this villa as that at the Cam- panian bridge, as to whether it was a pubhc or a private one. — lacri- moso, particularly to him who had weak eyes. This effect of green wood is well known. The fire was probably lighted to warm the travellers, for in those high regions the cold lasts till June. 86-95. From Triviciun to Rubi. — rapimur, to denote the quick- ness with which they now went as compared with their creeping on the preceding day. — rhedis. The rheda was a four-wheeled carnage, (whence it was named in Greek rerpaKvickov), introduced into Italy from Gaul : its name is Gallic. It was drawn by a pair of horses, or a pair of manni or nani, genets. At nunc geniana per salicta Bin is rheda rapit citata nanis, Helvius Cinna up. Gell. xix. 13. — oppidulo, etc. He here imitates Lucilius, who had said, Servorum est festu’ dies hie Quern plane hexametro versa non dicer e possis (Sigillaria), and who had probably imitated Archestratus (Athen. vii. p. 324). ’l^Ovos av^-qQivTos ov iv fJ-erpai cv Be/j-is elneiv : see also Ovid, Ex Pont. iv. 12; Martial ix. 11. The Scholiasts say that the name of this town was Equotuticum (properly Equum tuticum, i. e. Equum magnum), which, as the u was long and the i short, could not be put in a hexameter verse. This however can hardly be the place, as it lies completely out of the road from Beneventum to Canusium, being BOOK I. SAT. V. “2-100. 57 north-cast of the former place, and they would have had to go back to it from Trivicum. Romanelli therefore (following “SYesseling, ad Anton. Itin. p. 103), maintains that it is Asculum (Ascolo) or some unknown place near it, and Walkenaer is of the same opinion. Asculum however might be written Asclum, and so be suited to the verse. The question therefore must remain undecided. — signis, by marks and tokens. — vilissima rerum, which is the cheapest of all things. — ultra, on, as far as Canusium. — 90. soleat. The final is long on account of the arsis and caesura. — humeris, sc. in reticulo : see 1, 4/. — lapidosus, sc. panis, gritty. — non ditior, sc. hie locus est (from next verse). This is another instance of our poet’s affected care- lessness of construction. — 92. Qui locus, etc. Strabo (vi. 9) also says that Canusium as well as Arpi was founded by Diomedes. — hie. Fea, Jahn, Reisig, Orelli and Dillenburger follow the MSS. which read hinc. In this case fientibus amicis is an abl. abs. The reason of Varius’ leaving them is not given, but it furnishes another proof that Maecenas put no force on the inclinations of his friends. — car- pentes, having travelled. The Latins, not having the same variety of participles as the Greeks, were thus obliged sometimes to make the praes. act. answer for a past act. — corruptius, more broken up, i. e. more heavy. 96-104. From Rubi to Brundisium. — Postera tempestas, the wea- ther next day : see on Virg. Geor. i. 27 . — Bari piscosi. The people of this town on the sea-coast at the present day live chiefly by fish- ing.— Dein. Bentley gave this reading froni MSS., and it has been generally followed. Fea and Doering retain the old reading dehinc. — Gnatia, i. e. Egnatia, by the popular aphaeresis, as Spania for Hispania ; strio for histrio ; conia for ciconia. So the Italians of the present day from Tommaso make Maso (Tom), from Lorenzo, Renzo (Larry), and we ourselves have made from periwig, wig ; from caravan, van, etc. — Lymphis iratis. Lympha was i. q. Nympha, a presiding deity of the water. The water here also seems to have been bad or scant)’ : comp. ii. 3, 8. — 99. Dumflamma, etc. This supposed miracle is also mentioned by Pliny (N. H. ii. Ill); but he says that wood placed there on a sacred stone took fire spontaneously. In spite of our poet’s scepticism, we have no doubt but that the effect was produced, by art of course, like the lighting the lamps in the Holy Sepulchre, the liquefaction of St. Januarius’ blood and similar miracles. — 100. cupit, sc. Gnatia, i. e. the people, or perhaps the priest. — Apella. The Jews, as already observed, were at this time very numerous at Rome, and were remarkable for their superstition. They were most of them freedmen, it is said, and Apella is a frequent d 5 58 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. name of such in Inscriptions : comp. Cic. ad Fam. vii. 25. He there- fore only means, one of the Jews at Rome may believe it. — 101. namque deos, etc., i. e. he was an Epicurean. — tristes, angry orsevere ; or it may he as Doering and Duntzer understand it, anxious, troubled, which is opposed to the securum aevum of v. 101. — 104. Brundisium, etc. It is probable that as the envoys stopped for some days here before they went on to Tarentum, that it was at this place that Horace wrote this satire for their entertainment. Hence it may have been that he hurried over the events of the last days, mentioning only one place between Barium and Brundisium, while the distance is eighty-one miles, and their usual rate of travelling had never exceeded twenty-one miles a-day. We do not think the theory tenable of their having come from Barium by sea, for he would surely have mentioned it if such was the case. SATIRE VI. The object of Horace in this satire is to expose the folly of ambition and the love of distinction, and at the same time to defend himself against those who envied and misrepresented his intimacy with Maecenas. He takes occasion to pay another tribute of gratitude to the memory of his excellent father, and concludes with an account of his ordinary mode of life. 1-17. He commences with complimenting Maecenas on his noble and generous mode of thinking. — Non. This is to be joined with suspendis in v. 5. — Lydorum. It was the general tradition that the Tuscans were a colony from Lydia : see Herod, i. 94 ; Hist, of Rome, p. 6. — quidquid. The neuter was thus frequently used: see 3, 18; Epod. 5, 1. Jurantes per quidquid deorum est, Liv. xxiii. 9. — In- coluit, an aorist. — generosior, more noble, of higher birth j for Maecenas was of the Cilnian gens, who were Lucumons at Arretium : see Liv. x. 3. — 3. avus, etc. Avus is used here in a collective sense to denote ancestors in general. It is to be observed that the Tuscans used metronymics more frequently than patronymics, as appears from Inscriptions. The poet evidently had this usage in view. — legionibus, armies : comp. Liv. viii. 24 ; x. 5. Populum Romanum saepenurnero parva manu cum magnis legionibus hostium contendisse, Sail. Cat. 53. Fundit,fugat,prosternitmaximaslegiones: a Satumian verse of Acilius Glabrio, ap. Atil. Fortunat. p. 2680. There is there- fore no necessity for regionibus, the conjecture of Wakefield, con- BOOK I. SAT. VI. 1-13. 59 firmed by one of Fea’s MSS. and adopted by Doering. — 4. imperita- rent (freq. oiimpero). The original reading was imperitarint ; but Bentley gave this one from several MSS., and he has been generally followed. Some MSS. read imperitarui:’, which has been adopted by Fea, Reisig and Wiistemann, and which certainly is confirmed by the place in Lucretius (hi. 1040) which Horace had in his mind : hide alii multi reges, rerumque potentes Occiderunt raugnis qui gen- tibus imperitarunt. — 5. naso suspendis adunco, ht. you hang from a ’ curved nose, i. e. (as we express it), you turn up your nose at : comp. ii. 8, 64. This expression owes its origin to the drawing up of the skin of the nose when offended by a bad smell. — ignoios,-\. e. igno- biles, like the following nullis majoribus. — 7. Cum, etc. When, as you do, you say it does not signify, etc., you are very justly per- suaded, etc. This is the proper construction of this place ; for if with some we connect cum ingenuus with P. 6, we should read neges. — ingenuus, of free birth. So it is understood by late critics, and we certainly have not met with ingenuus as applied to persons in any other sense. Still we feel inclined, with the Scholiasts and Doering, Jahn and others, to new it here as answering to the Greek evyanjs, and as denoting one who has the education, manners and feelings of a gentleman. “O? av ev yeyovobs fj rfj (pvcrei npos rdyadd YLav Aldio-^ 3, WTep, e<rr\v tvyevrjs, Menand. — 9. Ante, sc. etiam, even before ; for of the case of Servius Tullius there was no doubt. But you are convinced that his was not the first instance. — ignobile, not noble, with reference to the origin of Tulhus. — nullis majoribus, with no (known) ancestors, as was said of Tulhus, nidlo patre, matre serva, Liv. iv. 3. The Greeks used diraTap in the same way. — auctos, enlarged, increased, i. e. adorned with, raised to. It is the proper expression in such cases. — 12. Contra, sc. probe nosti, included in persuades, etc. — Laevinum. " Hie P. Valerius adeo foedis ac pro- jectis in omnem turpitudinem moribus vixit, ut provehi non potuerit ultra quaesturae dignitatem.” Porph. The Schol. Cruq. says the same : Acron gives no information. It is therefore doubtful when this Laevinus lived. — Valeri, sc. Poplicolae. — genus, descendant, of the family of: comp. ii. 5, 63. — unde, i. e. a quo. — \3.fugit. This, which is the reading of several good MSS., was first introduced into the text by Bentley, and has been retained by most succeeding editors. Doering and Dillenburger however are exceptions. The old reading fuit was probably inserted by those who could not perceive hosvfugit in the praes. could be used of past time. We are not of those who believe in this enallage of tenses, and we regard most of the supposed instances as contracted praeterites (see Excursus I.), but 60 NOTES OX THE SATIRES. there certainly are cases, like the present one, where this apparent enallage takes place. “We would explain it on the principle of the person or event spoken of being celebrated in history or legend. Thus here we would say Tarquinius flies, sc. in the pages of history or the verses of Ennius. See Excursus I. — 13. unius, etc. The con- struction is, ncn pluris unquam pretio unius assis licuisse, not more than an as was bid for him ; as if he were sold by auction. This is the proper meaning of liceo. — notante, marking, stigmatising him; as if they were Censors : see 3, 24. — quo, for quern, by attraction. — 17. titidis, inscriptions, on the base of statues, on tombs and other monuments. — imagiaibus, the waxen images of their ancestors pre- served by Romans of family in the atria of their houses. 17-23. He now, with an agreeable negligence, asks a question and then omits to answer it. — Quid nos, etc. In that case, namely that the vulgar sometimes acts right, as it were by chance, how should people like you and me who have our minds elevated and re- fined by culture and philosophy proceed ? The answer woidd seem to be, we should avoid this inconstancy and choose (as you do) our friends by then merits. Reisig and “Wiistemann take a peculiar view of this passage : they suppose that by nos Horace means persons of his own condition, who, not having noble birth to vaunt, have no- thing to expect from the populace, and he therefore asks what they were to do, as they, like all others, felt the spur of ambition, and the suppressed answer is : resign, retire. Were it not that Horace always speaks of himself in the., first pers. sing, we might be disposed to think that by 710s he means himself alone.— lonye lonyeque, far, very far ; as the Italians say lungo lungo, and the French bien loin, bien loin. — 19. Namque esto, etc. For, putting the case that the incon- stant populace at the elections should prefer a worthless Laevinus, on account of his patrician birth, to a Decius, a man of merit but the first of his family, and that a rigorous censor would put me out of the senate, if I had got into it, on account of the meanness of my origin. He then breaks off, leaving this question also unanswered. — honorem, the considate or any other public office. — Decio. The name of the plebeian Decii and their self-devotion for the state is well known. It is used here as a general term. — novo, sc. homiai, i. e. one who had no images, as none of his ancestors had borne a curule office. Thus Alarius and Cicero were noci. — moveret, sc. a senatu. — Appius. This name also is used in a general sense; but the person from whom it is taken seems to have been Ap. Claudius (bro- ther of the notorious Clodius) who was censor in 704, and exercised his office with such severity that Cicero says (ad Fam. viii. 14) per~ BOOK I. SAT. VI. 13-36. 61 suasumest ei censuram lomentum aut nitrum esse. Erraremihi videfur. Nam sordes eluere vult : venas sibi omnes et viscera aperit. He put several sons of libertini out of the senate : Dion. xl. 63. — si non, i. q. quoniam. — Vel merit o, kci\ eiKorcosye, and indeed with reason. — quo- niam, etc. The allusion would appear to be to the fable of the ass in the lion’s skin. The Scholiast says that non contineri intra pelli- cula™ was a proverbial expression used of those who aspired to what was beyond them. The Italians have a saying of the same kind, starsi ne’ suoi panni. — 23. Sed, etc. But the fact is, this is a common failing of our nature ; we are all, high and low, slaves to ambition or rather to vanity. This he expresses by representing Vanity riding in her glittering car, in which lie bound men of all degrees. For this sense of gloria see Carm. i. 18, 15; Ep. i. 18, 22; ii. 1, 177- 24-37- He now displays the folly of this conduct by showing the annoyance which it causes. — Quo tibi, i. e. quo modo tibi, sc. prof ait : comp. Ov. A. A. i. 303, and see on Ep. i. 5, 12. — Tilli. " Hie senatu motus est a Caesare quasi Pompeianus ; occiso vero Caesare recepit iterum latum clavum, h. e. senatoriain dignitatem, et tribunus militum factus est.” Schol. Crlq. — tribuno, a dat. on account of the pre- ceding tibi and the understood profuit. It seems more probable that he became a tribune of the people ; for it was not necessary to be a senator in order to be a tribunus militum, while it was so in the former case. — 27. Nam, etc. For as soon as any one becomes a senator. — ut, i. e. simulac, as soon as. — insanus, foohsh, senseless fellow. This is a piece of dehcate flatten” to Maecenas, who always remained in the equestrian order. — nigris, etc. The calcei of the senators, which were white, purple or some other colour, had four straps of black leather, which were interlaced over the ankle and some way up the leg. Hence he says impediit. — demisit, because the laticlave came down exactly in front of the tunic. — 30. morbo, sc. mentis, i. e. the desire of being thought handsome. — Barrus. " Moechus fuit, prop- ter incestum Aemiliae, Virginia Vestalis, condemnatus.” Schol. Cruq. See 4, 104. — injiciat. Because his own opinion of himself being known they were anxious to see if he was justified in it. — 34. Sic, etc. As he had above described the senator by his chess, so he now does it by his duties. — promittit. Orelli says, while a candidate for one of the offices of the state. But this supposition does not seem needful. By becoming a senator he virtually pledged himself to dis- charge all a senator’s duties. — imperium, the government of the pro- vinces as opposed to Rome and Italy. — 36. ignota matre, because, according to the maxim of the Roman law, partus tequitur matrem* — inhonestus. This is perhaps contracted from in/ionestatus : comp. 62 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. v. 96, and see our Virgil, Excurs. IX. — mortales, sc. homines. — cogit, forces, puts them as it were under a necessity. 38-44. A little dialogue between one of the people and one of these upstarts. — Tune, etc. Do you, the son of a slave, dare to execute Roman citizens or to send them to prison? — Syri, etc., common names of slaves. — dejicere e saxo, sc. Tarpeio. — Cadmo. " Fuit carnifex notae crudelitatis.” Acr. We doubt, with Reisig, the accuracy of this account, and are rather inclined to see in Cadmus merely the keeper of the public prison. It is a doubt among critics what was the office held by the person who is here addressed. The Scholiasts, who are generally followed, say that he was a tribune of the people. This ma- gistrate had, we know, the power of committing to prison even con- suls and censors ; but it is doubted if he had that of putting to death. Reisig, wTho expresses this doubt, says that the threat of the tribune Antinius to fling the censor Metellus from the Rock, for having passed him over when selecting the senate (Liv. Epit. 59), was a mere assumption, and it certainly seems hardly possible that any magistrate coidd have the power of thus avenging a private offence. Still it would appear that Metellus was only saved by the interces- sion of the other tribunes ; and from the story of Coriolanus we might perhaps infer, that in those early days at least, the tribunes had that power : see Dionys. vii. 35 ; Plut. Cor. 18. Reisig then re- gards this person as being one of the praetors. It is not however necessary to take matters so closely. Horace was probably only thinking of the powers of magistrates in general ; and though capital punishment with respect to Roman citizens had gone nearly out of use, DolabeUa had, after the death of Caesar, flung some persons from the Tarpeian Rock (Hist, of Rome, p. 452), and this may have been in the poet’s mind. As to executing in the prison, with the ex- ception of the extraordinary case of Catilina’s associates, and the dubious one of Q. Pleminius (Liv. xxxiv. 44), it never occurred in the case of citizens. — 40. At Nomas. But, replies he, why may not I exercise this office, when a man inferior to me in birth is my col- league ? — Novius, a fictitious name probably, from novus. — gradu, etc. These words also present a difficulty. Some think that one was a senator, and sat in the orchestra at the theatre, and the other as an eques in the fourteen equestrian rows ; others that one was an eques, while the other sat among the people. But the simple explication (which is proved by the following words) is, that it js only a figure taken from the sittings in the theatre, and denotes nothing more than that Novius was one degree in ingenuity behind him. — 41. Namque, etc. As Novius could not have been an actual book i. sat. vi. 37-55. 63 liber t us, this combined with r. 3S, tends to confirm our opinion of there being a libertine class, from which men only gradually emerged. ■—Hoc, etc. The reply of one of the people. And because you are superior to him, do you fancy yourself one of the old nobility, be- longing as it were to the Valerian or Aemilian gens ? Paullus was the cognomen of one of the Aemilian families, Messala of one of the Valerian. — hoc, i. e. ob hoc : see Virg. Geor. ii. 425. — 12. at hie, etc. But if you ask us why we, who profess such respect for noble birth, hare made a tribune of Xovius, why then it is because he has such a powerful voice, and always makes us hear him when he is speak- ing in the Forum. This is a piece of humour of the poet. — ducenta, a pleasant exaggeration. We are to observe that though the area of the Roman Forum was kept clear, streets (as the Via Sacra) ran along both sides and both ends of it, and it is probable one also across it, between the Comitium and the proper Forum. — que. We feel strongly inclined to regard this as being i. q. re : comp. Ep. ii. 2, 167; A. P. 65; and see our Virg. Excurs. V.— -funera. The funerals of persons of rank were celebrated at Rome with great pomp, and with the sound of pipes, horns and trumpets. They passed over the Forum, where an eulogium on the deceased was pronounced from the Rostra by some member of the family. — magna sonabit, /leyaXa (fravTio-ei. The Roman poets imitated the Greeks in using the neut. plur. (as well as sing.) adverbially : comp. -4, 43. — hoc. This may be either a nom. or an abl. : this pleases, or Novius pleases us by this. 45-55. He returns to where he broke off in r. 6, and speaks of the relation in which he stood to Maecenas. — libertino, etc. The repetition of these words in the two verses shows how those who envied him used to harp on the subject of his origin. — convictor. A convictor was one, often an inferior, who was on a footing of great intimacy with a person, especially was a frequent guest at his table : see Ov. Ex Pont. iv. 3, 15. — 43. legio, i. e. a part or division of it, for there were six tribunes to each legion. Horace had been a tribune in the army of Brutus. — i9.forsit, i. q.forsitan. This word occurs only in this place without an. — honorem, his command in the army. — Jure. Because it might not have been given to his merit. — assumere, sc. in amicitiam tuarn.. — 51. prata, etc., an abl. abs. Ambit io is here, and in 10, S4 (like ambitus), the seeking for favour, by flattery and ill arts, as he intimates by adding prava. Prata ambitio seems then to be i. q. pravi ambitiosi, whom Maecenas kept at a distance. — Felicem, lucky, as in the case of his tribunate, which he owed chiefly to chance. — 55. Quid essem, what (not who) I 64 NOTES OX THE SATIRES. was. They spoke of him as a man of genius, of virtue, of polished mind and manners, that is, as he was. 56-64. His first interview with Maecenas. — singultim, " cum in- tervallo, interruptis verbis," Acr., i. e. singulatim, one by one. It is plainly a contraction of this word : see Virg. Excurs. IX. Orelli however will make it an adv. from singultus (which adv. only occurs in a dubious place of Apuleius), and explains it " ut alias facimus singultu inipediti." What an image ! Horace, as it were, sobbing out his words ! The meaning is, that he spoke with brevity and slowness. — locutus, i. e. loquens, as is frequent with the past part, deponent. — infans, not speaking, i. e. suent. — plura, i. q. multa : see i. 4, 24. — prof art, to speak out. — claro, illustrious, who had borne curule dignities. — 59. Satureiano, from Saturium near Tarentum. At the present day the best horses in Italy are bred in the kingdom of Naples. — circum…vectari (a tmesis), to ride about: see on Virg. Geor. hi. 284. — rura, my lands, my estates. — caballo, nag. — 61. nono -post mense, in the ninth month after (this interview). Maecenas, who was so cautious, may have taken this time to make inquiry ; but it does not follow that he had never seen Horace again in that interval. — turpi secernis honest um, sc. hominem. You distinguish the gentleman from the vulgarian. The adjectives are here, as Heindorf justly observes, masculine. — sed vita, etc. The adj. quali- fies both substantives : comp. Carni. i. 2, 1 ; 5, 5 ; 31, 16 et alibi. It is a strange notion of Orelh’s that the reference is to the father and not to the poet himself. 65-88. Having thus, as it were, asserted that he was a man of pure hfe and morals, he proceeds to explain how he came to be such. — velut si, etc., i. e. velut si tint naeri qitos, etc. — sordes, meanness. — lustra, i. e. the habit of resorting to such places. Lustra are pro- perly the lairs of wdd beasts, especially the wallowing-places of the wdd-boars ; they then came figuratively to signify taverns and bro- thels.— mala : see on 1, JJ.- — Ut me collaudem, to praise myself. This is a light irony, to disarm the hearer or reader. — his (a dat.), of these, of my being such. For instead of sending me to a country- school to leam little more than reading, writing and arithmetic, he ■brought me to Rome and gave me the education of a gentleman ; himself at the same time taking care of my morals. — 71. pauper. Pauper and Trevijs are the opposites of dives and irXovaios, and sig- nify, not rich, in moderate or even narrow circumstances. Inops, tttcoxos, answers more to our word poor. IItcoxov pkv yap fiios ov xri> Xe’yeis £r)v eariv prjBev expvra- Tov 8i 7reinTOs (f/v <ptt86pevov Kal book i. sat. vi. 56-79. 65 rois epyois npoaexovra, Hepiyiyvtadat $’ avrw pr/Bev, pfj pevroi prjS" iirikeiirtiv. Aristoph. Plut. 552. AT Manilius . . . .pauper tandem (tantum ?) fuit ; habuit enim aediculas in Carinis et fundum in Labicano, Cic. Paradox. 6. 3. — J2. Flavi. This Flavius was the only or the principal schoolmaster at Venusia. — magni (like the follow- ing magnis), of great importance anil note, as being the gentry of the place. — 74. suspensi, hanging or having hung : comp. v. 56. This is a passive part, used in an active or deponent sense : see Virg. Excurs. III. — loculos : see on 3, 17. — tabulam, the table on which they placed the counters when calculating, as was the Roman custom. There is however an interpretation given by K. Hermann, and adopted by Orelli, Wiistemann and Dillenburger, which seems more probable. According to this the loculi are i. q. the capsa, in which the books, paper, pens and other things required at school were carried, and the use of the tabula was for writing the exercise, as we may term it, at home, which was to be shown to the master in the morning. Now as these were usually carried by a slave (quern sequitur custos angustae vernula capsae, Juv. x. 117), Horace seems to contrast the meanness of these great captains with the liberal spirit of his own father, v. 78. — Ibant, etc. It appears from Martial (x. -62) that there was a long vacation in the schools every summer, apparently extending froni the Ides of June to those of October. As this would leave only eight months in the year for school, it seems most simple to suppose with Hermann that this is what is meant by octonis Idibus, the 8i8aKrpov, or fee, being brought to the master on the Ides of each month ; for school-fees, like in- terest, seem to have been paid monthly. Some regard octonis merely as an epithet, ornans, because there are eight days between the Nones and Ides. Others explain the whole passage of the com- putations of interest of money in which the boys were exercised at school. — aera, the monev, to SiSaxTpov. We do not, like some, see a reference in this word to the smallness of the sum : see A. P. 385. — est ausus, eraXprjcre : for it was a bold act of a man in his circum- stances.— 77 • Artes, sc. liberales, philosophy, rhetoric, the poets, etc. — doceat, i. e. per magistros. — 79. In magno ut populo, scft, acci- dere solet (comp. Ov. Tr. i. 1, 17; Ex Pont. iv. 5, 11), as opposed to the country-town where appearance was less attended to. So with Reisig, Wustemann and others, we understand it after Bentley. Heindorf and Orelli say it is : so far as was possible in such a popu- lation, where even the best drest and attended fail sometimes to attract attention. Some follow Lambinus in connecting ut with si qui. — avita, etc., i. e. would think I was a lad of family and fortune, 66 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. instead of being the son of a mere libertinus. — 81. custos, the paeda- gogue or guardian slave : see on 4, 118. — incorrujjtissimus. Those who wished to destroy the modesty of boys always tried, and often with success, to bribe the guardian. — pudicum, sc. me, my modesty being uninjured. — honos, ornament. — ab omni, etc. Not only from actual pollution, but eveu from the suspicion of it. — 85. vitio verterit, turn it to a fault, make it a reproach, sc. that he had educated him above his station in life. — S6. praeco, Krjpv^, a crier, an auctioneer : comp. Ep. i. /, 56. The praecones, like the scribae, were divided into decuries, and each magistrate was assigned a certain number of them. — coactor, a collector. The coactores were either private, answering to our collecting-clerks, or public, in the service of the publicani, tax-gatherers. It was probably to these last that the elder Horace belonged ; and if, as is likely, they too formed a cor- poration, he may have purchased a place among them (as his son did among the scribae), as he probably sold his farm when coming to Rome : see Life of Yirgil, p. xv. — parcas mercedes, i. e. an employ- ment yielding small profits. — at, etc. But as that did not happen, as on the contrary, I am now the intimate of such a man as Maecenas. — hoc, i. e, ob hoc. — Laus et gratia major, greater praise and grati- tude, for qualifying me for such society. 89-109. His content with his birth and station. — Nil me poeni- teat, let me (i. e. I never will) be ashamed : see on Yirg. Buc. x. 16. — dolo, i. q. culpa, a legal term. — magna pars, sc. filiorum liberti- norum, i. e. those who are in iny situation. — claros : see on v. 64. — 93. Et vox, etc., both my language and my way of thinking. — a certis annis. This seems to us to mean that Nature would allow each person to select the year from which he would go back; for many might be well enough content with their condition of late years. — ad fastum, i. e. as would suit their pride and haughtiness. — 96. Optaret, he would wish, not he would choose. — honestos, i. q. honestatos. — Fascibus et sellis. The fasces were borne before dictators, consuls and praetors. All the higher magistrates used the sella curulis. — -fortasse tuo : see on v. 27. — 100. Nam, etc. For if I did so, I should have to give up my present quiet life and set to work to make a fortune, etc. — salutandi. It is doubtful whether he means that he was, in the usual Roman manner, to go at, or before, break of day to salute men of rank at their houses, or that he was to salute those who came to him at his own house. The latter view, which is that taken by Heindorf, receives confirmation from this place of Cicero (Ad Fam. ix. 20), Mane salutamus domi et bonos viros . . . . et hos laetos victores qui me quidem perofficiose et BOOK I. SAT. VI. 81-109. 67 peramanter observant. Ubi salutatio defluxit litteris me involro : see also Id. ib. vii. 28. We prefer this interpretation. — plures, i. q. multi, a.great many. He probably had none at present. — et unus, etc. Sometimes one, sometimes two. Or, sometimes this person, sometimes that. Or, several. — rusre, etc. By rus is meant his villae and estates ; by peregre, journeys to some distance. The re at the end of the verse, as the next begins with a vowel : comp. 4, 96. — 103. plures, as in r. 101 . He had no horses at this time : see r. 105. — calones: see on"?, 44. — ducenda, as in c. 101, to be taken with me. — petorrita. This carriage, like the rheda, was also introduced from Gaul. In Celtic, we are told, pedicar is four, and rit (akin to Rkedal) a wheel. This last by the way is more like German (rad), and cahar we believe is the Celtic for four. — 105. curto mulo. " Cauda curta." Schol. Cruq. There is no other proof that the English custom of docking horses was ever practised in the south of Europe, and it does not by any means necessarily follow from this place of the Scholiast, for he may only have meant scanty of hair as com- pared with that of a horse. Wiistemann takes it in that sense. Curtus however signifies short, little, as curta supellex, curtae rei (Carm. hi. 24, 64), curto testuiOx. Fast. ii. 645), and a curtus mulus is therefore probably a small-sized mule as compared vcth horses. — Mantica, “pera, averta. bistacia.” Schol. Cruq.: “quia pau- peres, cum insident jumentis, post se sarcinas habent.” Acr. This mantica, bistacia (besace, Fr.), etc., is our saddle-bags. Travellers thus equipped may still be met in France and Italy, and were for- merly to be met with in England. — 107. sordes : see on r. 68. — TiUi. According to the Scholiasts the same as the Tillius of r. 24. — praetorem, though a praetor. — Tiburti via. This road ran to Tibur, turning to the left from the Esquiline gate (near Sta Maria Maggiore) ; the present road, which is nearly the same, goes out at the Porta di San Lorenzo. — quinque. This was a small number, and he himself probably rode instead of going in a litter or a car- riage.— Jasanum. The only other Latin writer in whom this word occurs is Petronius (41 and 47), and in him it plainly signifies a close-stool or night-chair. The same is its meaning in Aristophanes (ap. Poll. x. 9, 45); but in Photius’ Lexicon we find: \d<rava, XVTp<nr68es icupicos’ e(p wv e^erm ri Kai (ppvyerai, Kai e(p av aireivaTovv ckeyov. Seebode therefore says that here in Horace lasanum is the travelling kitchen with its utensils, etc., and we think he is right, for the other article does not seem to have been at all necessary. — oenophorum, a wine-basket. He carried his wine also with him. This confirms our view of the sense of lasanum. 68 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 110-131. An agreeable sketch of the poet’s ordinary mode of life at this time. — Hoc, i. e. ob hoc or in hoc modo. — Milibus aliis, thousand (i. e. so many) others like you. The ordinary expression is mille aliis. Wiistemann, after Lambinus, joins hoc . . . milibus atque aliis, sc. modis. Lambinus conjectured multis. The double comparative, quam tu and milibus aliis, is to be observed. — 112. Incedo, to denote his leisurely pace. — solus, without being pestered like a great man with deductores, etc. — percontor, etc. I go about and gratify my curiosity, and leam the manners of the inferior people by going to the stalls and inquiring the price of spelt and pot-herbs. — Saepe, etc. In the evening I often take a ramble through the Circus Maximus or the Forum. Vespertinus qualifies both substantives : see on v. 64. — Fallacem, as being frequented by fortune-tellers and such-like deceivers. Non vicanos haruspices, non de Circo astrologos, Ennius ap. Cic. Div. i. 58. — 114. adsisto, I stop at, stand by. Hence the sense in which we sometimes, after the French, use our verb assist, as assisting at a religious ceremony. — divinis, the diviners, fortune-tellers. Hence the Italian indovino, French devin. — ciceris. This legume (chick-pea), the cece of the Italians, the garbanzo of the Spaniards, is a favourite article of food in the south of Europe. It is the chief ingredient in the well- known Spanish^McAero. — lagani. “Laganasuntplacentulaequaedam vulgares, quasi membranulae compositae, quae, cum pipere et liqua- inine conditae, depromi solebant ad coenam moderatam et para- bilem.” Schol. Cruq. They were therefore a sort of pancakes. — 116. Coena, etc. At dinner I am attended by only three slaves, a small number: comp. 3, 12. It is to be observed that, contrary to the custom with us, fashionable or luxurious people sat down early, plain people late to dinner at Rome. — lapis albus, " mensa tnarmorea, quam vocant Delphicam." Acr. Fea says this was an eyyvdrjKT) (incitega, Fest.), which Javolenus (1. 100, § 3, ff. de Legat. 3) terms basis vasorum collocandorum causa parata. This, he says, had hollows in it to receive the bottoms of the pocula, which being round could not stand of themselves. It may be seen in our chemists’ shops. He adds, that it stood on a marble table. We might therefore regard it as a kind of sideboard ; but Wiistemann terms it a dumb-waiter, and this view is confirmed by a passage of Servius, who observes on pocula ponant (Aen. i. /0G), " quia vete- ribus non in manus dabantur pocula, sed mensis apponebantur, ut hodie apud plures pocula in canistris argenteis apponuntur quae canistra siccaria dicuntur." — 117- Pocula duo. There always were two cups for each person : see on Yirg. Buc. hi. 36. — cyatho. The BOOK I. SAT. VI. 110-126. 69 use of the cyathus (see on 1, 55) was to fill the cups from the crater. — echinus. This vessel, which evidently had its name from its re- semblance in form to the sea-urchin (e^ii/os), is said bv Acron to have been made of brass, and the cups were rinsed in it. Fea and Reisig, referring to concha salis (3, 14), and to Acron’s note on Carm. ii. 7, 23, " de echinis concharum," adopt the explanation of Schol. Cruq., " echinum dixit vas salis," and render it a saltcellar. — cum patera guttus, for making his hbations to the gods. The guttus was a small jug or rather a kind of cruet with a narrow neck, so that the wine should only trickle out into the patera. — Campana supellex, all of Campanian earthenware, and therefore cheap (vilis). — 120. Marsya. " Statua erat pro Rostris ad qnam convenire solebant causidici." Schol. Cruq. " Bacchus apte urbibus est libertatis deus. Unde etiam Marsyas ejus minister est in civitatibus in foro positus liber- tatis indicium : qui erecta manu testatur nihil urbi deesse." Serv. Aen. iv. 58. — qui se, etc. " Minor enim Noviorum ad hanc statuam turpissime fenerabatur summo mane; quare jocatur Horatius in- quiens Marsyam alteram habere manum erectam ad depellendum Novios quod eorum feneratorum impudentiam non posset sustinere." Schol. Cruq. — 122. Ad quartam jacio, sc. in lectulo : comp. 3, 133. He lay on his sofa, thinking or reading, or writing; for he of course like every one else was up early. For the fourth hour, see on 5, 23. — vagor, I ramble about : comp. 9, 1 and 35. It ap- pears to us, with Bentley, that the lecto aut scripto refers to the time before the fourth hour, when he either went out to walk or to take exercise in the Campus ; for if he read or wrote much after that hour, it woidd be the heat of the day before he could go out to exercise. — -fraudatis: " expilatis, evaeuatis." Acr. This is wrong; he defrauded the lamps by using such oil as was only fit for them. — Natta, an unknown person. — -fessum, sc. lusu. — 126. fugio, etc. In all MSS. is read after fugio, rahiosi tempora signi, but Cruquius said that in the very old Blandinian MS. which he used, after fugio came Campum lusumque trigonem, but dotted under, and the vulgar read- ing subjoined. Bentley adopted this as the true reading, and it has been that of all subsequent editions, till Diintzer and Dillenburger thought fit to bring back that of the MSS. Valart said that he found it in another MS., and it has since been found in the Gotha MS., which however is not of high character. Dillenburger main- tains that the old reading is the true one, for lusum trigonem is, he says, an obscure expression for lusum trigonis, which moreover was not played in the Campus, but in the sphaeristerium of the bath; he also doubts if the word trigon was so early in use. Both he and 70 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. Diintzer reject the Scholiasts’ explanation of rabiosi tempora signi, " aestuosos dies caniculares," and say it is the meridian heat of the sun, which the sun itself warns them to avoid. Now it may be asked, is the sun ever termed a signuml Further, the Romans used to play at the pila trigonalis in the Campus, for on Luserat in Campo, ii. 6, 49, Schol. Cruq. says, " Solebant autem Romani in Campo Martio ludere pila trigonali." We therefore think that the Bland. MS. has preserved the true reading. — lusum trigonem. This was played by three persons standing in a triangle, one of whom struck the pila or ball and sent it to the second, who caught it and sent it to the third, he back to the first, and so on. Captabit tepi- dum dextra laevaque trigonem Imputet exceptas ut tibi saepe pilas, Mart. xii. 81. Si me nobilibus scis expulsare sinistris Sum tua ; si nescis, rustice, redde pilam, Id. xiv. 46. — 127. Pransus, having lunched. So perhaps we may best express this meal, which was taken toward noon. Of course he had taken the jentaculum before he went out. — interpellet, i. e. prohibeat, non sinat .—domestieus, i. e. domi. He staved within till evening, when he strolled out again, v. 113, and then came home to dinner. — misera, wretched, that makes unhappy : com’p. ii. 7 , 77 ; Ep. i. 1, 33. — Quaestor, etc., i. e. than if I could boast of being of a family which had borne office in the state.’ He says quaestor rather than consul or praetor, because it was a more accessible office. SATIRE Til. Horace here relates a ludicrous affair which had occurred when he was serving in the army of Brutus in Asia. It is generally agreed that it is the earliest of his extant poems, and it is supposed that he wrote it soon after his return to Rome. It appears how- ever to us more probable that he brought it with him, and that he had written it for the amusement of his friends in the army soon after the thing had occurred. This view seems to be confirmed by v. 3, which agrees better with Clazomenae, where the affair took place, than with Rome, where few could be supposed to know any- thing about it. 1-8. Some account of the litigant parties. — Regis Rupili. This according to the Scholiasts was P. Rupilius Rex, of Praeneste. He was probably a republican, for he served in the army of Atius Varus in Africa, in 705-7. In 709-11 he was one of the praetors, and his name being put in the proscription-list by the Triumvirs, he joined BOOK I. SAT. VII. 1-12. 71 the army of Brutus. It is added, but it is very dubious, that he used to sneer at the humble origin of the poet and hence the enmity of the latter to him. Of this particular enmity we see no traces ; Horace laughs at both parties alike. There may be a joke in joining proscriptus with Rex, but certainly no malignity. — pus. This word, which signifies the matter of an ulcer, is here used figu- ratively for foul language. — Hybrida Persius. This, as we learn from v. 4, was a wealthy merchant. He seems to hare been the son of a Roman, by a Greek mother ; not as the Scholiasts say, the re- verse ; for Persius is an old Roman nomen. Hence the poet calls him a mongrel. — lippis et tonsoribus. Sore eyes is a common disease in the South, and those afflicted with it naturally resorted to places like the tonstrinae, where they sat in the shade and heard the news, for the barbers’ shops were a great place of resort for the idle. Aoyos y ’ tjv… ttoKvs ‘En-! roTcri Kovpeioicri ra>v Kadrj/jievav. Anstoph. Plut. 33/. Or bv lippis he may mean the doctors’ shops, to which they re- sorted to have their eyes dressed. In medicinis, in tonstrinis, apud omnes aedes sacras Sum defessus quaeritando, Plaut. Amph. iv. 1.5. 4. permagna negotia. The negotiatores were wealthy Roman citizens, who lent money on interest in the provinces, or made there large purchases of corn for the Roman market. — lites. What these were the poet does not tell us ; possibly something relating to the loan of f money. — 6. Durus, hard, persevering. — odio, “molestia,” Acr. At te dii deaeque perdant cum isto odio Laches, Ter. Hec. i. 2, 59 : comp. ib. v. 48. — confidens. This word, like our confident, was mostly used in a bad sense : see Cic. Tusc. iii. 7- Improbu’ confidens, malus et nequam videatur, Lucil. x. 8. — tumidus, sc. ira et superbia. — 8. Sisennos Barros. Unknown persons of foul mouths. — equis albis. Homer says of the horses of Rhesus (II. x. 437), \evKorepoi x<-ovos, 6eUiv S’ dve/jLoiaiv ofxoioi. Perhaps it was this which gave occasion to the popular or poetic notion of the superior swiftness of white horses, which, as is well known, is not the fact. Nam si se huic occasi’one tempus subterduxerit, Nunquam edepol quadrigis albis in- dipiscet postea, Plaut. As. ii. 2, 13. 9-21 . We may remark how ill-constructed this is, indicating the unpractised poet. — Ad Regem redeo. He however says nothing more of him than of the other. — Postquam, etc. When they could not settle the matter amicably. Here is an anacoluthon, for the sense is not completed till v. 18. — 10. hoc jure. He seems here to use jus in the sense of ratio, to denote proportion. — molesti, contentious, obstinate. — 12, inter: comp.Ep.i. 2, 11. — capitalis (i. e. tarn cap.), deadlv, what affects the head, i. e. the life. — ultima mors, i. e. sola 72 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. mors. Death alone could put a complete end to. — divideret, sc. eos. He had perhaps the following image of the gladiators (v. 20) already in his mind. — 16. Diomedi, etc.: see Horn. II. vi. 119, seq. — dis- cedat, let him go off, i. e. I advise him to do so. — Muneribus missis. Alluding, but not correctly, to the conclusion of the parley between Diomedes and Glaucus, of which last, by the way, the character is not fairly dealt with here. — 18. Bruto, etc. Brutus had been praetor at the time of Caesar’s death. Hence, though he only assumed the command in the province of Asia, the poet represents him as a pro- praetor. All between v. 9, and this has been parenthetic. — par, the pair. Gladiatorum par nobilissimum inducitur, Cic. de Opt. Gen. Orat. 6. — compositum, sc. par, matched. Ignominiam judicat gla- diator cum inferiori componi, Sen. de Prov. 4. — Bitho Bacchius. Celebrated gladiators, but of whom nothing more is known. — pro- cur runi, like soldiers. This was not the way with gladiators. 22-35. The trial. — Persius, etc. For he was the plaintiff. — ridetur : impers. Heindorf says, sc. Persius. — conventu, the assembly, all who were present. — cohortem, sc. amicorum, by whom governors of provinces were always accompanied: comp. Ep. i. 3, 6; 8, 14. — 25. comites, i. e. cohortem. — canem, etc., the dog-star, Sirius, disliked by farmers on account of the great heat he brings. — venisse, sc. aiebat. Perhaps he means that Persius had only lately joined the army, and that everything had been prosperous and happy before he came, like Sirius, who destroys the beneficent influence of other stars. This figurative language moved the mirth of the assembly. — ruebat, in short he rushed along in a copious stream of bitter invective. — 27- flumen hibernum, xftfx"PP0VSJ a torrent, a mountain-stream swollen by rain. — quo, etc., i. e. in the mountains (intonsi montes, Virg. Buc. v. 63), where the uncut trees are standing. The whole seems to be only a periphrasis for a mountain-torrent. — salso mul- toque fluenti, sc. Persio (dat.), the two adjs. qualify the participle, which refers to the preceding simile, Tu JJvdavi 6paa~vvop.eva kcli 7roAX<5 piovri Kaff vfxCyvovK cl£-a, Dem. de Cor. p. 2/2. R. — Expressa, etc. This construction is somewhat obscui’e. The meaniug is not that Rupilius had ever been himself a vine-dresser, but that his vitu- perative language was borrowed, as it were, from such a person. It is a simile with the particle of siuulitude omitted : comp. Ep. i, 2, 42. — expressa, shouted out, shot out, as it were, as the vine-dresser was up in the tree. Si autem nubium conjlictu ardor expressus se emiserit id esse fulmen, Cic. Div. ii. 19. — arbusto. A favourite mode of training vines in Italy is on elms and other trees. Arbustum was the name of such a vineyard : see Virgil, Terms of Husbandry, BOOK I. SAT. VIII. 1. 73 s. r. — regerit, flings back, returns. — durus, i. e. id durus. — 30. Vi,;- demiator. As the e is long in this word, the i following must be pronounced as in jam like oury), so that the scansion will be Vindem, jator-et, etc. : coinp. ii. 3, ‘245. — cui saepe, etc. This is best ex- plained by the following passage of Pliny (xviii. 66, 2) xv diebus primis (post aequinoctimn vernum) agricolae rapienda sunt ea, quibus peragendis ante aequinoctium non suffecerit j dum seiat inde natam exprobrationem foedam putantium rites per imitationem cantits ahtis temporarii quern cu.cub.tm vocant. Dedecus enim habetur opprobri- umque meritum falcem ab ilia volucre in vite deprehendi, ut ob id petulantiae sales etiam cum primo vere ludantur. The person then who was going along the road {viator : see on 5, 16), when he saw a vine-dresser at work after the vernal equinox, used to cry, Cuckoo ! cuckoo ! as if that bird was already come ; and the latter used then to retort in terms of abuse which were probably not over-delicate. Inde viator Riparum subjecta terens, hinc navita labens Probra canunt seris cultoribus, Auson. Mosell. 167. In the Index Rerum (p. Tragediae) to Yilloison’s Anecdota Graeca will be foimd an ac- count of the license in which the vintagers of the south of Italy used to (perhaps still do) indulge during the vintage, pouring forth the most foul and abominable language on persons of all ranks and sexes without distinction who entered or passed by the vineyard. — 32. Graecus, and therefore more polished. — Italo aceto, with Italian vinegar ; alluding perhaps to the biting humour of the Fescennine verses, etc. It is evident however that the reference to the vine- yard is still kept up. — reges, etc., alluding to the death of Caesar. This is a compliment to Brutus, as if tyrannicide was bis office. — operum tuorum, sc. unum. The putting an end to this Rex also is one of those acts which it becomes you to perform. Fies nobilivm tu quoque fontium, sc. units, Carm. iii. 13, 13. SATIRE VIII. Horace had, it seems, a particular spite against a woman whom he calls Canidia, but whose real name is said to have been Gratidia. She was probably of the class of libertinae. The Scholiasts say that she was a Neapolitan perfumer {unguentariat ; but she must have lived at Rome, and their account seems derived entirely from Epode 5. Both here and in the Epodes the poet represents her as dealing in magic arts. 1-7. An account of the Priapus, which Maecenas had, according to custom, set up in his newly laid-out gardens on the Esouiline. — E 74 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. OHm, formerly, once on a time. — truncusficulnus, the stock of a fig- tree. Ficulnus, i. q.jiculneus. — inutile, good for nothing, sc. useful. Hence the Greeks said, ovklvos avrjp, etc. — faber, sc. lignarius, the joiner. — Priapum : see Mythology, p. 235. — -formido, terror, scare- crow ; see on Virg. Geor. iv. 110. — 6. arundo, i. e. a bunch of reeds, which by their shaking and rattling became a formido to the birds. — noris, lately laid out by Maecenas. 8-22. The former and the present condition of the place. The ground which Maecenas took and converted into a garden, or rather park, lay on the left of one going out of Rome at the Esquiline gate (see on 6, 108), between the Agger of Servius Tullius (Hist, of Rome, p. 54) and the Tiburtine road. It was used as a common burying- place for slaves and inferior people. It seems to have been called Puticuli (Varro L. L. v. 25) because the bodies were thrown into common pits, as is done in some parts of Italy at the present day. Slaves were crucified and criminals executed at this place. As it was naturally, from its noxious effluvia, a source of annoyance to the people who lived within the Agger, Maecenas having obtained possession of it (we know not in what manner) laid it out in a park. — ejecta, thrown out of. There was httle respect shown to the poor slaves at Rome, living or dead. — cellis. Each slave had a eella or little room, often underground, in which he slept and had his meals : comp. Ter. Eun. ii. 3, 19.—locabat, bargained with the designator or undertaker, probably on his master’s account ; for it is difficult to suppose that a master had not to bury his slaves. — vili area, in a mean coffin or sandapila. Then, as now, the bier or coffin was only used for carrying the body to the grave, into which it was thrown coffinless. — 10. stabat, sc. etiam. Sto (hke stare, Ital.) is i. q. sum : see on Virg. Buc. vii. 53. — Pantolabo, etc. These are said to have been two persons actually living at the time : comp. ii. 1, 19. For Nomentanus see 1, 102. Pantolabus, the Scholiasts say, was one Mallius Yerna, born of respectable parents beyond the Tiber, who, because he received money from several persons, was named Panto- labus. We do not lay much stress on notices of this kind. Horace perhaps only wanted to show the usual end of scurrae and spend- thrifts.— 12. Mille, etc. This describes thewhole extent of the burial- ground, which probably formed only a part of Maecenas’ gardens. We are to recollect that the land about Rome, with the exception of the Campus Martius, was all appropriated. Some benevolent per- son therefore, who had land outside the Esquiline gate, left a por- tion of it to be a burying-place for the poorer people. This extended 1000 feet in front, either opposite the Agger, or along the Tiburtine BOOK I. SAT. VIII. 1-25. 75 roacLand it had a depth of 300 feet. It thus contained 300,000 square feet, about ten jugers, i. e. ahout seven of our acres. In front stood a cippus or little column, bearing the usual inscription, H. If. H. X. S. (Hoc monumentum heredes non sequitur) to prevent his heirs from laying claim to it. — dabat, i. e. assignabat, indicabat. — 14. Nunc, etc. Such it was, but now the whole region about there is become salu- brious.— Aggere. On the high wall of Serv. Tullius, which, like the Boulevards of continental towns, was probably used as a promenade. He terms it apricus, on account of its height and its open situation ; Juvenal for the same reason calls it (viii. 43) ventosus. — spatiari, to walk, to promenade. — quo, from which. — modo, lately. — spectabant, i. e. the inhabitants of the Esquiline, or promenaders in general, whenever they went there. — 17. Cum mihi, etc. But with poor me the case is widely different ; for, beside keeping off the thieves and the beasts of prey which were in the habit of resorting to this place, I am annoyed by those women who deal in magic, and who come here to collect bones and herbs for that purpose. — corminibus, eVmSair, charms, magic-verses. — tenenis, (frappdicois, potions, etc. — versant, agitate, twist and turn as it were. — 20. perdere, destroy them, as I could wish. — Xec, nor even. — simulac, etc. The full of the moon was the time deemed most favourable for collecting magic herbs, etc. : see Ov. Met. vii. ISO. — caga. Like the errans of Yirgil (Aen. i. 742), this epithet is suited to the moon, which seems to wander in the sky. — protulit, has fully brought out, i. e. is full. — quin legant, from gathering. 23-39. An account of what he lately witnessed. — Yidi egomet, I myself saw, I saw with my own eyes. A piece of humorous solemnity, which Yirgil would seem to have had in his mind when he wrote (Aen. hi. 623), Vidi egomet duo de numero cum corpora nostra, etc. — nigra, etc. Thus Medea in Ovid (Met. vii. 182) is vestes induta recinctas, Nuda pedem, nudos humeris infusa capillos. He says nigra palla because everything relating to the Under-world was black. — palla. This was the peculiar mantle of the Roman lady (see on 2, 29), and could therefore hardly have been worn by Canidia. Some (referring to Forcellini, s. v.) say that palla is used by the poets for tunica. This is by no means proved, and we rather think that the palla nigra of this place is the ordinary toga pulla worn by women of Canidia’s class. She may have had it girt about her in a way resembling the Gabine cincture of the Lars and of men. — 25. Sag ana major e. " Liberta fuisse dicitur Pomponii senatoris, qui a triumviris est proscriptus ; habuit autem sororem se natu minorem ; idcirco hie major dicitur." — Schol. Cruq. Some say majore means e2 76 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. older than Canidia, or more powerful than she was ; but this is against the usage of the Latin language. Diintzer thinks that Sagana is derived from Saga, which Orelli rejects, because the quan- tity of the first syllable is different. But this is a rule of etymology which we utterly reject : it would prove that there is no connexion between duco and dux, and that the Italian language is not derived from the Latin. — 26. Scalpere, etc. This is in imitation of the pro- ceeding of Ulysses in the Odyssey (xi. 25). With a pleasant ex- aggeration he makes them scrape the hole with then nails, and tear the lamb to pieces with their teeth. — confusus, all poured. — inde, by means of it.— 29. Manes, the Dii Manes, i. e. the spirits, the ghosts of the departed. The following anitnas is in apposition. — Lanea, etc. The woollen image was Canidia herself, the waxen her lover, on whom she wished to exercise her magic arts : see Virg. Buc. viii. 80. with our note. — 32. servilibus modis, like, in the position of, a slave who is about to be punished by his master. We here follow the old interpreters, in preference to those who, with the Scholiasts, join these Avords with peritura. How could the image be destroyed like a slave? — Hecaten : see Mythology, p. 65. — saevam, stern. — 34. ser- pentes, etc. Constr. v. s. a. i. c. e. It is the hyperbaton in which he indulges so much in these Satires. — videres, sc. if you were there. — canes, that followed Hecate. — rubentem, reddening with anger at such direful deeds. Doering and Diintzer however render rubens bright, an ordinary use of the word as applied to the heavenly bodies: see ii. 5, 39 j Carm. ii. 11, 10. Propert. 1, 10, S; in. 8, 2. — his, sc. rebus : comp. 6, 71. — post magna sepulcra. " Where were they ?" it is asked ; for Maecenas would hardly have left them in his gardens. And how could they ever have been in such a burial- ground as that ? It may have been a piece of exaggeration in Pri- apus, or perhaps the tombs of some of the Roman nobles along the Tiburtine-road may have been in that vicinity. Sepulcra may too in the usual manner signify a single tomb.— 37. Mentior, etc. Constr. At si mentior. — inquiner. " To preserve the heads of statues in the open air from this defilement," says Orelli, " they used to put on them covers of gilt brass; from which came the nimbi about the heads of the Saints" in their images and pictures. The old bronze image of St. Peter in his church at Rome affords an instance. — Cor- vorum, of the crows : see our Virgil, Excurs. VI. — 39. Julius, etc. To any one who knows the Roman usage respecting proper names, down at least to beyond the Augustan age, it is quite clear that there are three distinct persons mentioned here ; for no one as yet had two nomina. Julius is unknown ; of Pediatia Schol. Cruq. says : “Pedia- BOOK I. SAT. IX. 1. 77 tins, eques Rom. patrimonio consumpto se prostituit, quarc Horatius, rautato genere, Pediatiam nominavit propter mollitiem.” Hence he terras him fragilis. Of Voranus the same Scholiast says : " Aiunt Q. Lutatii Catuli lihertum fuisse adeo furacem ut nummos snbreptos a nummulario in calceos demiserit," etc. 40-50. The conclusion of the adventure. — Umbrae, i. e. the Manes, v. 29. — resonarent, i. q. sonarent. Our poet constantly uses verbs compounded with re as simples. — triste et acerbum, lugubriously and shrillv. — 42. Utque lupi, etc. The object of this, it is said, was to obviate the effect of any counter-charm. — et imagine, etc. And how the fire burned more widely when the waxen image was thrown into it. — 45. Horruerim, I shuddered at. — Furicrum, i.e. magarunu — 46. Nam, etc. The dry fig-wood of which he was made cracked with a soimd as loud as that of an inflated bladder when it bursts. — 48. dentes, her false teeth, for such are mentioned even in the Twelve Tables : see Cic. Legg. ii. 24, 60. Perhaps she had an entire set, — caliendrum, her false hair, periwig : see Ov. Am. i. 14, 45. The addition of altum may be explained by the Tot premit ordinibus, tot adkuc compagibus altum Aedificat caput of Juvenal vi. 502. — laeertis. The teeth and hair fell from their heads, the herbs and bonds from their arms. — vinculo, the licia which they used in magic : see Virg. Buc. viii. 73. SATIRE IX. In this amusing piece fa prelude as it were to the dramatic satires of the Second Book) Horace describes a real or fictitious adventure of his with one of those people, then so numerous at Rome, who fancied themselves to be bel-esprits, men of talent and accomplish- ments, and entitled to be, like Horace and Virgil, admitted into the society of the great. The poet here depicts the mean artifices by which they thought this was to be effected, and indirectly informs the world of how things really were in the house of Maecenas. 1-19. His meeting with this person and the commencement of their conversation. — Ibam forte, I happened to be going along ; a careless, easy mode of beginning a narrative. — Via Sacra. Prose- writers always call this celebrated street Sacra Via. It commenced at the temple of Strenia, in the valley under the Esquiline-hill, near where the Colosseum stands ; then leaving the Meta Sudans to the left, it ascended the ridge of the Velia, to where the Arch of Titus was afterwards erected across it, went down the other side of that 78 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. ridge to the temple of Vesta, turned there to the right, and went along the upper end of the Forum, at the end of which it turned again to the left and went down along its north side straight to where the Arch of Severus stands, and there turning to the left passed hy the temple of Saturn, and ascended the Clivus to the Capitol. — sicut, etc. This refers to the following meditans, and not to Ibam ; for it does not appear that he was in the hahit of walking on the Sacra Via, particularly so early in the day : comp. 6, 122. — Nescio quid, etc., thinking on one trifle or another, and quite ab- sorbed in it : comp. Ep. i. 1, l\.—accurrit. This, like the following adrepta (instead of i^rehensa), expresses the eagerness of the man. — 4. Quid agis ? This exactly answers to our How do you do ? — dulcissime rerum, sc. mihi, my dearest fellow. Some, following Schol. Cruq., read Quid agis, dulcissime, rerum ; but, as Wiistemann observes, the usual expression was, Quid rerum gerisl Ovid uses pulcherrime rerum of persons, Her. iv. 125; A. A. i. 213; Met. viii. 49. — Suaviter, etc., pretty well as times go. — et cupio, etc., sc. tibi, an ordinary formula of politeness, signifying little. — 6. Cum adsecta- retur, as he still stuck close to me. The adsectatores were those who went about in the train or at the heels of a man of rank. — Num quid vis 1 sc. aliud, a usual form of leavetaking of frequent occurrence in Plautus and Terence. — occupo, I say to him, before he has time to start any subject. — 1 . Noris nos, sc. velim ut. He does not take the poet’s hint. Orelli and Wiistemann however say this is not the perf. subj., but the fut. past, and means : Surely you must know me. There is something comic in the use of the plur. here. — Docti sumus, I am a man of education. — Pluris, etc., I shall value you the more on that account. — Hoc, i. e. ob hoc.—Misere, i. e. valde, veliementer : comp. Ter. And. iii. 2, 40; Adelph. v. 2, 4. — consistere, to stop short and whisper, etc. — 10. puero, to the slave who was following him according to custom. — cum sudor, etc., while all the time, etc. — 11. O te Bolane, etc. O Bolanus, would I had year passionate temper, and I should scon get rid of this tor- ment. Bolanus is unknown. — cerebri felicem, happy in abrain, i. e. cerebrosum : see 5, 21. Comp. miser cultus, ii. 2, 66; felices stu- diique locique, Ov. Met. v. 26J. EvBai/jicov tov rpoirov koX tu>v \6ycov, Plat. Phaed. § 5. — vicos, the streets. Vici a via, quod ex utraque parte viae sunt acdificia, Varro L. L. v. 145. There was the Vicus Tuscus, Cyprius, Sceleratus, etc. Vicus and oIkos are the same word. — Misere: see v. 8. — 15. nil agis, it ’s all to no purpose, a common expression. — usque tencbo, sc. te. — persequar, etc., I will accompany you all the way to where you are going. Some follow BOOK I. SAT. IX. 1-28. 79 Bentley in reading prosequar ; but the humour then is lost, as that verb signifies “officii causa porro sequi.” — 16. hinc …. tibi. This is commonly read interrogatively. — Nil opus, etc. There is no use, says Horace, in your going such a round, for the person I am going to see lives a long way off, and besides you are not acquainted with him, so that I could not take you in with me. — 18. cubat, he is lying sick : comp. ii. 3, 289 ; Ep. ii. 2, 68. Haec cubat, ille valet, Ov. Her. xx. 164. — Caesaris hortos. These gardens or park Caesar laid out on the banks of the Tiber below the Janiculum. It would take an hour, the critics say, to go thither from the Sacra Via, but we doubt the fact : at all events it would seem to have been an after- thought with Horace, for his shortest way would have been to have turned into the Via Xova at the Porta Mugionis by the Arch of Titus. — Nil habeo, etc. His persecutor would not be so put off. He declares he has nothing to do, but, as soon appears, he had, and matters of importance. 20-34. The Impertinent’ s commendation of himself, and the despair of Horace. — Demitto auriculas, figuratively from the act of beasts of burden which lay back their ears when out of temper. — iniquae mentis, sulky : see on 1, 33. — Cumgravius, etc. It is doubt- ful whether asellus or onus be the nom. to subiit. Schol. Cruq. who is followed by Dillenburger, says the former, in which case dorso is an abl., but subeo sometimes signifies to mount, to ascend. — subiit. The last syllable is long on account of the arsis : comp. 4, S2 ; 5, 90. — 22. Si bene, etc. If I know myself well, i. e. if I do not greatly deeeive myself; with a sort of affected modesty, but meaning (as the indie, shows) that he had no doubt about the matter. — Yiscum : see 10, 83. — Varium : see on 5, 40. — pluris fac’ies, you will set more value on. — nam quis, etc. : comp. 4, 14. — quis membra, etc., sc. saltatione. Cernere saltantes et moventes, Lucr. iv. 577- Mollis is i. q. 7nobilis : see on Vug. Geor. ii. 389. The ancient dancing, especially in the pas seul, was of a pantomimic nature, and thev used the arms as much as the legs. Si vox est canta, si mollia brachia salta, Ov. A. A. i. 595. — 25. Hermogenes : see 3, 129. — Interpellandi, etc. I had now an opportunity of in- terrupting him, by making some inquiry about his family. The critics think that Horace was annoyed at the praise of his cnemy Hermogenes, but we see no grounds for this supposition. — 27. quis te salvo, etc., to whom the life and prosperity7 of a person of so many accomplishments is of importance. — composui, I have buried them all. Compono is the proper term for laying the corpse on the bier or the ashes in the urn. — Felices ! Happy they, says Horace, who SO NOTES ON THE SATIRES. are out of the reach of your never-ceasing tongue. — 28. resto, sc. qitem componas, i. e. for you to kill, as no doubt you did them, with your tongue. — Conjice, etc., strike the blow, despatch me at once, for the fate long since laid out fur me is, I see, at hand. — Sabella. The Sabines, like the Marsians and other kindred tribes, were noted for divination and magic arts. — 30. divina, etc. The eonstr. is divina moid urnii. Bentlev would read mota divin" anus urna, joining divina with anus. His object was to avoid the elision of the long vowel; but such elisions are frequent: see 1, 101; ii. 3, 16. In- provisi aderant, Virg. Aen. ii. 182. Concurrunt Tyrrhenae acies, x. 691. The mode of divination alluded to was that of putting a number of lots into an urn, shaking it and drawing one out. — 31. Hunc, etc. The fortune told him. It appears to us a strange notion of the Scholiasts, in which they are followed by some late ciitics, that from felices to v. 34 is an aside of the poet, for that surely supposes the prophecy to have been a real one, in which case we cannot see any humour in the passage. Horace, we rather think with Diintzer, invents the prophecy for the nonce, casting aside all his previous urbanity. — hosticus, an old form for hostilis, and there- fore suited for a prophecy. — laterum dolor, pleurisy. — tussis, cough, consumption. — tarda, i. e. quae tardum reddit. — quando . . cunque (tmesis), some time or other. — consumet, will talk him to death. The verb denotes the lingering pain he was to endure. — loquaces, etc. Oracles generally concluded thus, by suggesting a mode of avoiding the fate they menaced. 35-43. An interruption. Ventura erat, by this time we had got as far as the temple of Vesta ; and the view of the Forum, which was close by, brought a matter to his mind which prevented him from taking notice of my pretended prophecy. — ad Vestae, sc. tempi um, an ordinary ellipse. — cjuarta, etc., i. e. it was about the end of the third hour, our nine o’clock, as it was probably now the spring : see on v. 69. Exercet raucos tertia causidicos, Mart. iv. 8,2. This is the reason why he mentions the bom-, and not to give an idea of the length of time he had been annoyed. It is not ten minutes’ walk from the very beginning of the Sacra Via to the temple of Vesta. — respondere vadato, sc. ejus, to appear in court to answer the complaint of him who had commenced an action against him and made him in the usual manner give security for his appearance. This is the pre- valent and probably the true interpretation; but as, though vador is a deponent, vadatus when alone is always in a passive sense, Bentley would read vadatus, and Diintzer and Reisig would take vadato for postquam vadatum est, an abl. abs. after the analogy of auspicato, BOOK I. SAT. IX. 28-44. 81 intestato. — perdere litem (sc. necesse erat contained in preceding deberet), lose his cause. — 38. Si me amas, if you have any regard for me, as I know you have : see on r. 22. This piece of assurance is very comic after his hearing the oracle. Me is not elided : comp. ii. 2. 28, Virg. Buc. viii. 108. — pauUum hie ades, sc. adcocatus mihi. He wants him even to appear in court as his friend and counsel ! The advocati not only by their respectability gained credit to the party, but supported him by quoting and explaining the law : see Cic. pro Quinct. 8. — hie, i. e. the praetor’s tribunal, as appears from what follows. — Tnteream, may I die, hang me ! like peream, dispeream. — Aut valeo, etc. Before the judices the advocates sat, before the praetor they stood. Hence also he professes his ignorance of the civil law, as the cause was in the praetor’s court. — rem, i. e. litem. — 12. Et praecedere, etc. Another comic stroke, to show the perseverance of the fellow. — Cum victore. He thus owns himself to be completely overcome in the contest. 43-GO. Conversation on the subject of Maecenas, and the Imperti- nent’s plans for getting admittance into his circle. “What follows I v. 4-3-48) is one of the most disputed places in Horace. Some, with whom we agree, give the whole to the Impertinent ; others make it a dialogue, some giving paucorum …. turns, others pauco- rum …. sanae, to Horace. — Maecenas, etc., sc. agit. — 44. Hinc re- petit, he thus resumes the conversation. — paucorum, etc., sc. est homo. He is very choice in the selection of his intimates. Immo sic homo est perpaucorum hominum. Immo nuUorum arbitrcr si tecum ricit, Ter. Eun. iii. 1, 19. Macrobius (ii. 12) tells us, from Cicero’s dialogue De Fato, that when one time a present was made to the younger Scipio Africanus of an acipenser, which was a very rare fish, and when he was inviting several of those who visited him to come and partake of it, his friend Pontius whispered in his ear, Scipio, vide quid agas; acipenser iste paucorum hominum est. This has been the received meaning of paucorum hominum est from the time of the Schohasts ; but Diintzer and Dillenburger say that it means that Maecenas is one of the few, as opposed to one of the nwny (r. 71)- In proof of this they refer to Cic. Off. i. 30 ; Orat. 3 ; Amic. 6 ; in the two former of which places we find nothing to the purpose, and the last they seem to have misunderstood. Cicero’s words are : Neque ego nunc de vulgari aut de mfdiocri (amicitia ) sed de rera et perfect a loquor, qualis eorum, qui pauci nominantur, fuit, and he appears to allude to Orestes and Pylades. Damon and Phintias, and such4ike. If this be the sense, the passage in Terence loses all, and that in Macrobius nearly all, its point. — mentis bene sanae, of a e 5 82 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. very sound mind, i. e. very prudent. — 45. Nemo, etc., sc. quam ille, in fact no one has better managed his good fortune than he, for he has availed himself of the power it offered him of drawing around him such men as yourself, Virgil, Varius and others. Doering, fol- lowing some of the elder commentators, supplies the ellipse by quam tu, and we feel very much inchnedto adopt this interpretation, which accords so well with what follows, while the former is some- what forced. In this case we should understand a tamen with haberes. — adjutorem. This is a theatric term. In scena vera post- quam solus constitit, Sine apparatu,nullis adjutoribus, Phaedr. v. 5, 14. — posset, etc., i. e. who might be your 8evTepaycovio-rr)s, might support you. On the Greek stage there were never more than three performers, and they acted in relative subordination. Ut in acto- ribus Graecis fieri videmus, saepe ilium qui est secundarum aut ter- tiarum partium, cum posset aliquanto clarius dicere quam ipse pri- marum, multum summittere, ut ille princeps quam maxime excellat, Cic. Div. inYerr. 15. — 47. Hunc hominem, i. e. me, beucriKas. Huic homini (i. e. milii) opus quadraginta minis, Plaut. Epid. i. 2, 38. Hunc hominum (sc. me) decet auro expendi, Id. Bac. iv. 3, 1. Tibi erunt parata verba, huic homini (sc. mihi) verbera, Ter. Heaut. ii. 3, 115. The Greeks thus used S8e dvi)p and rjde in their tragic drama, as ddpcrei to rov8e y dvbpos’ ov o~e pa) TTpohco, Soph. Oed. Col. 649. — tradere, i.e. commendare, sc. Maecenati. — Sv.nnnosses (see on 5, 79), sc. in puncto temporis, you ’d have put them all out of your way in little or no time. This seems to be the meaning of the pluperf. in this place. Orelli observes that summoveo is properly used of the lictors who cleared the way for the magistrates, but that cannot be the allusion here. — Non isto, etc. You are quite mistaken, replies Horace, in your idea of how Virgil, myself and others, who resort to the house of Maecenas, feel toward oue another. There is no envy or jealousy, and no one has the slightest wish to supplant another. For vivimus Bentley gave from three MSS. vicitur. — Am malis, sc. quae reris illic esse. — 52. Magnum, etc. This state of harmony, we may see, is quite beyond his comprehension. — Atqui sic habet, sc. se res, ov-a>s e^ei, but so it is. — Accendis, sc. me (Reisig says sc. desidcrium, but that is i. q. quare cupiam), you make me still more and more anxious, you more and more inflame my desire. — 54. Proximus. He would not be content with being merely prope, the idea summovendi alios is ever present to his mind. — Velis, etc. Horace now, to draw him more completely out, roguishly gives him to understand that Maecenas is at bottom a vain, weak man, and that it is his consciousness of his own infirmity that makes him diffi- book i. sat. ix. 45-69. 83 cult of access. — velis, i. e. si velis. — quae, i. q. talis. — 56. Hand mihi deero, etc. He takes the bait and begins to enumerate the mean, vulgar artifices which formed the only mode of succeeding with which he was acquainted. He would bribe the slaves to admit him, he would not be daunted by their refusal, he would watch for op- portunities, he would make it a point to meet him in the streets, and join himself to the train of those that followed him. Then thinking of the greatness of the object in view, he declares that he will shun no toil, for such is the lot of mortals. This must have been all very comic to Maecenas and his friends. — dcdit, an aorist. 60-78. The conclusion of the adventure. Haec dim agit. While he is doing these things, i. e. while he is telling what he woidd do. — Fuscus Aristius : see Carm. i. 22 ; Ep.i. 10. A writer of tragedies says one Scholiast, of comedies says another, a critic says the third. All we know is that he was one of Horace’s most intimate friends. — pulchre, ’excellently well,’ as Hamlet says ; also used in prose. Lepi- dum pulchre noram, Cic. ad Fam. x. 13. — Unde, etc. The questions and answers are mixed up in the ordinary easy familiar way : coinp. ii. 4, 1. — 63. Vellere, sc. togam if we read prensare, brachia if pressare. We prefer the latter reading, which is that of the Scholiasts and of many MSS. From the way in which the Roman toga was worn, the pulling of it could hardly be made sensible to the wearer like our pulling the sleeve of a coat ; the tunic also was without sleeves. — brachia, i. e. one of his arms, the one next him : see on Virg. Buc. iv. 49. — lentissima, most yielding, dead as it were, as we say. Aris- tius did this on purpose. — Distorquens, twisting. — Male salsus, with mischievous humour. — 66. dissimulare, he pretended not to perceive my object. The inf. is used here to give animation and rapidity to the narrative. — jecur. The liver was regarded as the seat of anger. — Certe, etc. You were saying, I recollect, says poor Horace, that you wanted to have some private talk with me about some matter or other. — 68. Memini, etc. Oh yes, I remember it very well, but some other time. This is a solemn festival of the Jews, and you surely would not have me offend them by talking on it of matters of business. — tricesima sabbata. According to Scaliger and Ideler this was the thirtieth day of the lunar month, which the Jews kept holy. Torrentius says it was the Passover, which falls about thirty weeks after the commencement of the Jewish year in September. Roeder, whom Orelli follows, understands by it the Feast of Taber- nacles, which was about thirty weeks after the beginning of the Jewish year in April. In our mind the most probable opinion is that of Bretschneider (communicated to Wustemann), that there 84 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. was no such festival at all, and that the whole was an impromptu fiction of Fuscus, who was evidently a wag, to increase the comic embarassment of his friend. — curtis, i. q. curtails, circumcised. — 71. Relligio, scruples. — infirmior, sc. quam tu. — units multorum, one of the common herd, not a sage Epicurean like you. The Latins used -multi for the ol ttoXXo! of the Greeks. Nee tamen quasi Py- tkius Apollo, certa ut sint et fixa quae dixero, sed ut homunculus units e multis, probabilia conjectura sequens, Cic. Tusc. i. 8. — 72. Htiricciiie, etc., sc. quis expectasset. Ellipses of this kind are very common : comp. ii. 4, 83 ; 8, 67 ; Epod. 8, 1 ; Virg. Aen. i. 37 ; and Plautus and Terence passim. — nigrum, black, unlucky. The Neapoli- tans use their word negro exactly in the same way. Fulsere quondam candidi tibi soles, Catull. vhi. 3, expresses the opposite state. — sur- rexe, i. e. surrexisse : see on 5, 79. — Sub cultro, like a victim at the altar about to be sacrificed. — 75. Adversarius : see v. 36. — turpissime, w fiLaptoTare . — Inclamat, sc. ei. — Licet antestari, sc. ait mihi. The ait is included in inclamat: see v. 37; 1,3. “Haec erat consuetudo, si quis vadato non paruisset, ejus adversarius aliquem de praesentibus antestabatur, i. e. tangebat ejus aureru et dicebat : Licetne antestari ? Si respondisset ille Licet, turn injiciebat vadatus manum in eum qui non paruisset et ducebat in judicium, aliter si injecisset manum in- juriarum poterat accusari.” Acr. Comp. Plaut. Cure. v. 2, 23 ; Poen. v. 4, 59 ; Pers. iv. 9, 8. — 77- Oppono, I hold out. Est in aure ima memoriae locus, quern tangentes antestamur, Plin. xi. 103 : see on Virg. Buc. vi. 3. — in jus, i. e. ad praetorem. — clamor, etc. sc. jit, Both parties keep crying out, and people run from all sides at the noise they make.— Sic me, etc. And so Apollo, under whose charge I am as a poet, saved me from this imminent danger of being talked to death, as he erst saved Hector from the spear of Achilles (II. xx. 443). This conclusion when read out, as it no doubt was, to Mae- cenas and his friends, must have produced a very comic effect. SATIRE X. This Satire is a defence of the judgement he had passed on Lucilius in the Fourth. It was evidently written the last of those contained in this Book, and we may observe in how much higher a tone the poet speaks of himself here than he had previously done ; his repu- tation was evidently on the increase. The eight lines in italics which we have prefixed to the text, BOOK I. SAT. X. 1-8. 85 though unnoticed by the Scholiasts, are found in several MSS. Thev were printed in a few of the older editions of Horace ; but Landinus, iu his edition (Flor. 1482), relegated them to the notes which was their place (if not totally omitted) in all subsequent editions, till Gesner restored them to the text, but printed in a dif- ferent character ; and that has continued to be their place, though Doering alone regards them as a genuine portion of the Satire. The verses are certainly ancient, but they are not from the hand of Ilorace. As we shall show on a future occasion, there are strong reasons for supposing that some one made sundry interpolations in our poet’s Odes, so probably that person, or some one else, thinking the commencement with the Xempe too abrupt, prefixed these verses. Heindorf however thinks they might have been written by Horace, that he may have commenced this Satire with them, and have then rejected them for the present more spirited commencement, or that they may have been the opening lines of an unfinished satire, and being found after his death were prefixed to the present one. But these are improbable suppositions. The Cato mentioned in them is said to have been Valerius Cato, a celebrated poet and critic of those times, who had, as we term it, modernized Lueilius. The critical Eques, who it is said was flogged into taste and learning is unknown. 1-19. Horace’s opinion of the style suited to satire. — Xempe, certainly, no doubt of it, I did say. Persius (hi. 1) imitates Horace in thus by means of nempe burning the reader in medias res. — in- composito, etc., that his verses run on deranged feet, i. e. with a hobbling gait. The expression is metaphoric, and pede is not taken in its metric sense. — tarn inepte, so foolishly, senselessly. — fautor, an admirer— 3. quod sale, etc., lit. he rubbed the city with much salt, and therefore made it smart, as woimds and sores do when thus treated. Sal is used to express keen wit and humour by Cicero and others : comp. A. P. 2/0. — charta eadem : see 4, J. Charta is used for poema : see 5, 104 ; Ep. ii. 1, 35, 161, 270 ; A. P. 310. — cetera, sc. quae ei tribuunt fautores. — G. Laberi. D. Laberius, a Roman knight and one of the most distinguished writers of the dramatic pieces called Mimes. Macrobius (ii. 7) has preserved the admirable prologue which he delivered when obliged by Caesar to appear on the stage in one of his own pieces. — mimos. The Mimus was a short piece, a kind of farce it would seem, as Ovid says i Tr. ii. 497), mimos obscena jocantes. Qui semper juncti nomen amoris ka- bent. Many beautiful moral passages are preserved from those of Publius Syrus, and Plato is said to have studied carefully those of the Sicilian Sophron, whom Theocritus is said to have imitated in his Idylls. — pulchra, i. e. perfecta, finished : comp. A, P. 99. — risu, etc., sc. ut faciunt Mimographi, to make laugh. We do not think anything stronger is meant. Rictus is the open month. — 8. hie, 86 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. here, i. e. in this. — 8. virtus, merit. — brevitate, conciseness; the very thing in which Lueilius was wanting. — currat, move freely and easily. — sententia, the thoughts. — 11. sermone, style. — tristi, serious. — Defendente vicem, supporting the character, playing the part of; a dramatic expression : comp. A. P. 193. — rlietoris atque poetae, the elegant and elevated style of composition expressed hefore by tristi. It is thus that we understand the place with Diintzcr. Orelli sepa- rates the poet from the rhetor, assigning the jocose style to the former. — urbani, elpcovos, the man of polished wit. — parcentis, etc., who keeps his wit in check, not letting it pass the bounds of good taste and propriety. — Ridiculum, etc., sc. nam. I recommend this style (alluding perhaps to saepe, v. 11), for it often proves the most effectual. To ridiculumis i. q. senno jocosus, as to acri is i. q. tristi. He intimates that Lueilius was too fond of employing the latter (comp. Pers. i. 114), and hints at his own preference for the former. — secat, i. e. dirimit, decides, determines : comp. Ep. i. 16, 42; Cic. de Orat. ii. 58. — 15. magnas res, sc. etiam, even matters of im- portance.— IUi, etc. : see 4, 1. — Hoc, i. e. in this preference of the jocose to the serious style. — 17- stabant, depended on this for success, or owed their success to it ; for sto is a dramatic term ex- pressing the success of apiece : see Ep. ii. 1, 176 ; Ter. Phorm. Prol. 9. — quos, etc., -whom, by the way, these gentry that take on them to censure my mode of writing know nothing about. — jndcher, the dandy. — 18. simius iste, that ugly little ape ; as opposed to the modish Hermogenes; oiriBrjKosy ovTos…‘KXeiyei7)£ 6 jxuepes, Aristoph. Ran. 70S. Or it may mean merely an ape, i. e. imitator. This person is generally supposed to be the Demetrius of v. 90. — nil doetus, whose erudition goes no further than. — Cahum. C. Licinius Calvus, a contemporary of Cicero’s and a celebrated orator. He amused himself sometimes by writing poems of a light erotic cha- racter. We are not to suppose that any reproach of Calvus and Catullus is intended here ; he only expresses his contempt for him whose highest effort was to sing then elegant trifles ; as we might speak with contempt of one whose poetic studies did not go beyond the songs of T. Moore, without meaning any disparagement to that pleasing poet and amiable man. 20-35. Remarks on the absurd fashion of mixing Greek words in Latin poems. — At, etc. But, cries one, it was a great stroke of art or display of talent in Lueilius to combine Greek and Latin words in harmonious union in his verses. We meet with instances of this practice in the remaining fragments of that poet, and Lucretius in one rather however comic passage (iv. 1153) has done the same BOOK I. SAT. X. 8-28. 87 thing: see also Juv. vi. 195. Cicero, in his Epistles, indulges very much in it (in serious writing he condemns it, Off. i. 31), as also did Augustus. — 21. seri studiorum, dyf/i/Madels, ye dunces, ye ignoramuses. Tis ovros oylnfiadfjs e&riv, ocrns ovk olSe, k.t.X. Isoc. Enc. Hel. 2. — quine putetis. How can you think ? Qui is i. q. quo : see on 1, 1, and ne merely marks the interrogative : comp. ii. 2, 107; 3, 295, 317. Critics in general however take qui here as a nom. plur.— 22. Pt- tholeonti. This is said to have been Pitholaus, a freedman of M. Otacdius, who made verv bitter verses on Caesar. Suet. Caes. “Jo. As Pitholaus and Pitholeon, like Timolaos and Timoleon, are the same name, the poet used the one that suited his verse. — At, etc. But, replies he, surely it is like mixing a Greek and an Italian wine, in which the sweetness of the former corrects the roughness of the latter. — concinnus, i. e. concinnatus, adapted, mixed in due propor- tions.— nota. This was the title or label put on the vessels contain- ing wine, mentioning its country and the consuls of the year it was made. It is here put for the wine itself. — 25. Cum versus, etc. We think our punctuation gives sense to this most difficult passage. We suppose the poet to be going to make some remarks on the subject of these hybrid verses, when he suddenly stops and asks the admirer of them if he would use that mode of speaking when pleading in a court of justice. In the ordinary ways of pointing the passage it is necessary to suppose strange ellipses, such as ut concedam hoc habere locum. — te ipsum percontor, I ask yourself, I put the question to your own common sense. — et, also sc.faceres. — Dura, difficult, in- tricate.— peragenda, on account of the dura he uses the compound; the ordinary expression is agere causam. — Petilli : see 4, 94. — Sci- licet, forsooth, with an air of wonder or contempt : comp. ii. 3, 185; Carm. iii. 5, 25 ; 24, 62. — oblitus, etc., forgetting jour country and your sire, of both of which Latin was the language. Bentley conjec- tured oblitos, which Heindorf adopted. — Latine, in pure Latin, to be connected with exsudet causas. Those who follow the MSS. in read- ing Latini join it with patris, and suppose that king Latinus, the father-in-law of Aeneas, is meant. But they surely forget that the Aeneis had not yet appeared, and it is dubious if Ennius made that king so prominent a character in his poem that he could be mentioned in this manner here. Doering says : “Possis quoque accipere in scnsu proprio de patre qui uatos patriam linguam, h. e. Latine, loqui docuit :” an odd reason for calling him a Latin father ! — 28. Pedius Poplicola. As Acron tells us that he was the brother of Corvinus, he must have been of the Valerian gens, and was therefore the adopted son of Q. Pedius (the nephew of Caesar the Dictator), who was married to a 88 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. Valeria. The two brothers were excellent pleaders. — 28. exsudet, to express the zeal and energy which they exhibited when pleading. — Corvinus. M. Valerius Poplieola Messala Corvinus, the patron of Tibullus and Ovid, a man of good taste and an elegant speaker : see Quintil. x. 1, 113. — 30. Canusini bilinguis. The people of Canu- sium (see 5, 91), like most of those in southern Italy, spoke a mix- ture of Greek and Latin. Ennius had used bilingues Brutates, and both poets seem to play on the word bilinguis, which also means de- ceitful, insincere. — Atque ego, etc. And indeed I myself, though a Roman, had one time some thoughts of writing Greek verses like others, but, etc. With Orelli, Jahn and TTiistemann we prefer atque to the other reading atqui, as no opposition is intended. — mare citra, sc. Superum vel Hadriaticum, i. e. in Italy. — 32. Quirinus, the deified founder of Rome, and therefore the due guardian of the purity of the Latin language. — cum somnia vera. This has been the popular belief in all ages ; for dreams are certainly of a more regular nature in the latter port of the night, and therefore more apt to be verified. — 34. In silvam, etc. yXavic is ‘Adr/vas, coals to Newcastle. 36—49. His own purely Latin style of poetry, with which he enter- tains himself and his friend without interfering with the pursuits of others. — 36. Turgidus, etc., sc. ergo. While then the turgid Alpinus is slaughtering Memnon and muddying the head of the Rhine, etc. The person here meant is supposed to be M. Furius Bibaculus of Cremona, whom he ridicules again, ii. 5, 43. He composed an Aethiopis (probably after Arctinus), in which of course the hero Memnon, the son of Aurora, was slain ; and as the verb jugido, like our own murder, had a double sense, the poet uses it to express how badly the death of the hero had been described. Furius also wrote a poem on the Gallic wars of Caesar, in which there appears to have been some turgid descriptions of the Alps (whence he calls him Alpinus) and of the caput Rheni. As Furius was at that time nearly seventy years of age, it was not good taste in Horace, according to our ideas, thus to make him the butt of his wit. But perhaps after all the critics are mistaken in the person, and some other poet is meant. — Defingit, deforms. — luteum caput. By the caput of a stream is usually meant its head or source, and so it is generally taken in this place. But as the head is not muddy, and capita is used of the mouths of a river, some would take caput in that sense here, in which case the description would agree with the fact. They confirm their view by this passage of Lucan (ii. 52) : Fundat ab extremo jlavos Aquilone Suevos AUns, et indomitam Rheni caput, where however the ellipse may be different from what they suppose. In Multifidi Peucen unum book i. sat. x. 28-39. 89 caput adluit Istri (Id. iii. 202) is meant one of the capita or mouths. But in this way the humour of the passage is lost, for Horace’s ob- ject is to show how Alpinus, by his bad verses, had muddied the clear source of the Rhine. — 38. Quae neque, etc. We have here another of the difficult, almost inexplicable, places of our poet. With respect to Tarpa we get the following information : " Qui dam criticus illis temporibus fuit et magister ludi et auditor assiduus poetarum, qui versus eorum poena traderet decantandos. Vetera auteni ludi- magistri in aedibus sacris docebant, quorum maximus Tai’pa erat. Judice ergo ait, eo quod pueri versus sonantes sub eo essent. Vel in aede Musarmn ait, quo solebant poetae venire et chcta sua multis audientibus recitare, captantes laudem ex versibus, et ideo Tarpam judicem voluit vel quod Tarpa probare consuevisset quae ad scenam deferenda essent.” Acr. " Metius Tarpa fuit judex criticus, auditor assiduus poematum et poetarum in aede Apolhnis seu Musarum. quo convenire poetae solebant suaque scripta recitare, quae nisi a Tai’pa aut alio critico, qui numero erant quinque, probarentur, in scenam non deferebantur.” Schol. Cruq. In the year 697-9, Cicero writes (Ad Fam. vii. 1): Nobis erant ea perpetienda (in scena) quae scilicet Sp. Maecius probavisset, and as those plays were given by Pompeius it is inferred that the task of selecting the pieces had been committed by him or the Aeddes to Maecius, who was regarded as a man of taste. The plays, we may observe, were old ones. Horace names Maecius in the Ars Poetica (v. 387), and as that poem is supposed to have been written between 7-43-746, Maecius, who could not have been much under thirtv in 699, must have been an old man at the time. However the critics now tell us, that Octavianus had appointed a board of critics of which Maecius was a member, who, like our Licenser, were to judge of plays and mimes, lest they should contain political matter, and nothing of which they disapproved was allowed to be represented. “We very much doubt however if Octavianus assumed such authoritv before the battle of Actium, and we are inclined to re- gard the whole story of the board as one of the fictions of the Scho- liasts, and of which, by the way. Acron seems to have known nothing. Further we think that Horace plainly distinguishes the poems recited before Tarpa from the dramas. We deem in fine that in r. 38. Horace is speaking of some usage of those days with which we are unac- quainted.— in aede, not, as some say, of the Palatine Apollo, which was not yet built; it may have been that of Hercules Musarum in the Flaminian Circus. — spectanda theatris. From what follows we think he means plays, but this is not a necessary inference, for the Annals of Ennius voce admodum scita et canora leaebantur populo in theatro, 90 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. Gell. xviii. 5, and Ovid (Tr. ii. 519) says to Augustus of his own poems : Et meet sunt populo saltata poemata saepe, Saepe oculos etiam detinuere tuos. — 10. Arguta, etc. These three, the artful cour- tesan, the old master and the cunning slave that deceives him, were as regidar characters in the New Greek and therefore in the Roman comedy as the Pantaleone, Arhchino, II Dottore, and others in the modern Itahan Commedia dell’ Arte. The sense is : You can in comic vein prattle plays with a courtesan and a slave, i. e. in which are, etc. Arguta : comp. Ep. i. 14, 42. — Davo, Cremetu. These are well- known names in comedy, ex. gr. in the Andrian of Terence. — comis. Orelli and Wiistemann say that this is an ace. agreeing with libellos ; hut we rather think it is a nom. as in v. 53. Of this union of the nom. with the inf. Horace has many examples. — garrire. On account of the light, easy, prattling style of comedy. — 12. Unus vivorum, you alone of all living men. How little contemporary praise is to he minded ! Not a single line of Fundanius has heen preserved, and Quintilian does not even mention his name : see ii. 8. — Pollio. C. Asinius : see his Life in our Virgil. — regum Facta, such as Oedipus, Agamemnon and others, the usual subjects of tragedy. — pede, etc., in Iamhic trimetres ; for the time was beaten at the end of each of the three dipodiae of which the verse consisted. — -forte, the vigorous, manly. — acer, the bold, fiery. For Varius see 5, 40. The allusion here is to his poem De Morte, and from this place we learn that the ancients used the term epos in a wider sense than the moderns. — 44. Ut nemo, sc. dueit ; like unus vivorum, v. 42 — ducit, i. e. deducit, draws out. The metaphor is taken from spinning : see on Virg. Buc. vi. 5. — molle at que facetum, the tender and elegant : see on 2, 26. — gaudentes, etc. Virgil had at this time published nothing but his Bucolics. — Hoc, sc. genus scribendi (see 4, 65), satires. — experto, sc. in quo. Exp. Varr. Ato.c. is an abl. abs., the depon. becoming a mid. voice or reflect, verb : see Virgil, Excurs. III. — Varrone. P. Terentius Varro Atacinus, so named from the river Atax in Gaul. He translated the Argonautics of Apolionius Rhoclius and the Phae- nomena of Antes, and, as appears from this place, he wrote satires. — quibusdam aliis. Who these were is unknown. — melius, sc. eis. — 48. Inventore, i. e. Lucilius : seeii. 1, 62 ; Quintil. x. 1. — Haerentem, fixed firmly on, so that I could not pluck it off if I would. 50 — 64. Justification of his censure of Lucilius, 4, 11. — At, etc. But no doubt, as you object, I did say that Lucilius’ poetry ran muddily, and I now add that frequently it carries more that should be taken away than left, more mud, as one may say, than pure water. — Age, etc. Well now do you yourself, who are a critic and a BOOK I. SAT. X. 40-64. 91 man of learning, find no faults even in the great Homer? — doctus. By this he would seem to mean, acquainted with the writings, on the subject of Homer, of Aristarchus and other critics of the Alexan- drian school. — 53. comis, polite, elegant. — mutat, change, i. e. desire to change, in other words, find fault with. — Acci. The poet put in the ordinary way for his works. Accius or Attius was one of the old Roman dramatic poets : see Ep. ii. 1, 56. — Non ridet, etc., sc. quam deberent esse. Lucilius ridiculed various verses of Ennius for their want of epic dignity : see Serv. Aen. xi. 601. — 55. Cum de se, etc. But when he speaks of himself, it is not in a tone of supe- riority to them. It is thus the Scholiasts rightly understood the passage, but Gesner and Heindorf understand it in the contrary sense. Madvig (Opusc. p. 106) maintains however that in that case de must have been repeated before major e. — Quid vet at, etc. When that is the case with Lucilius, why should not I, acting with the same modesty- as he did, play the part of the critic on his own writings also? — 57. Mius, sc. vatura. The adj. dura is not to be un- derstood in this place. — rerum, etc., the difficult, impracticable na- ture of some of his subjects, such as that of orthography in his ninth book. Heusde and Wiistemann however say that rerum natura means the state of the times, which had no relish for elegance and polish of style. But they surely forget that Terence wrote at that very time. — magis factos, sc. artificiose, more skilfully made, i. e. more finished. — mollius, more smoothly : see 9, 25. — ac, i. e. quam : comp. 1, 46 ; 2, 22. — si quis, etc., than if one (i. e. Lucilius : see 4, 9) was quite content with pouring cut a quantity of verses. The con- struction here is a little involved; in sense, hoc tantum contcntus comes after quis. — pedibus senis, i. e. in hexameters. — 60. amet, <pikoi, be fond of, i. e. be in the habit of: see 4, 87. — Quale fait, etc. Such as was the genius of the Etruscan Cassius. He names him, though from what precedes it is quite clear that he had Lucilius chiefly in view. Who this Cassius was is unknown ; it is quite clear however that he was not, as the Scholiasts say, Cassius Parmensis, whom Horace elsewhere (Ep. i. 4, 3) mentions in terms of praise, for that Cassius was living when this satire was written. — rapido, etc. : comp. 7, 27- — capsis, etc., whose funeral pile, it is reported, was formed out of his own works and the cases which held them ; a plea- sant exaggeration. Dillenburger adopts the tasteless notion of Pal- damus. that the books in his library having caught fire by accident he was near being burnt to death, the number of them was so great. This has evidently arisen from the poet’s using ambustum for com- bustion: comp. Carm. iv. 11, 25. 92 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 64-71. Granting however all that is claimed for Lucilius, he affirms that he himself, if living at the present day, would see and acknowledge that his verses were deficient in polish. — Fuerit, let him have been, granting he was. — limatior, more filed, i. e. more polished. — 66. Quam… auctor. sc. esse speraretur. — rudis, unfashion- ed, hitherto uncultivated. Rudis is properly used of anything in the rough, as land, timber, metals, etc. It agrees with carminis. — Graecis intacti, for satire was peculiar to the Romans : see Quintil. x. 1, 93. — auctor, i. e. Lucilius : comp. v. 48. Some understand Ennius; but how could one be the auctor and another the inventor of the same kind of poetry ? This opinion is owing to Horace’s having (somewhat inartificially we confess) used quam with two dif- ferent ellipses. — 67. poetarum, etc., sc. fuere. He means Livius, Naeviiw, Ennius, Accius, Paeuvius and others. — Me, sc. Lucilius. — dilates, brought down, i. e. if he had continued to live till. Some MSS. read detains, transferred to, i. e. bom in. — sibi, i. e. his poems: comp. v. 53. — Detereret, he would rub off, as with a file for instance. — recideret, he would cut off, as with a pruning-hook. A different metaphor from the preceding. — traheretur, sc. a se (in allusion to his carelessness), or the verb is a mid. voice. — Saepe caput, etc., ac- tions pretty well known to writers, especially to poets. — vivos, i. e. ad viuum, to the quick. 72-JJ. Quitting the subject of Lucilius he now gives some advice to writers in general. — Saej)e stylum vertus, i. e. blot out and alter frequently. The iron style or pencil which the ancients used for writing with on then waxed tablets had one end pointed, the other flat, with which they rubbed out anything they wished to omit or alter. — iterum, etc., i. e. poems that were to last. — turba, sc. lectorum, the mob of readers. — 74. paucis, i. e. persons of real taste and judge- ment, who are always few in number. — demens. Horace was so verv aristocratic in this sense, that he regarded it as downright madness to seek the approbation of the vulgar. — 75. Vilibus in hidis, in the cheap, common schools. — dictari. Owing to the scarcity of books it was the custom for the master to read out and the pupils to re- peat after him : see Pers. i. 29. — raalis, sc. quam contentum esse, etc. r. 74. — satis… plaudere. These are probably the very words of Ar- buscula. — equitem, i. e. equitea, a collective. — audax, spirited. — ex- plosa, when hooted, hissed in the theatre. It is the opposite of plousa, which is contained in plaudere : comp. 1, 66. — Arbuscula: see on 2, 55. 7&-91. He now, with honest pride, takes occasion to name his most distiuL’uished friends. — cimex, bu?, that not merelv bites but book i. sat. x. G4-92. 93 offends by its odious smell. By this epithet he expresses the utmost contempt and aversion for Pantilius, a person otherwise unknown. — cruciet, sc. me. The nom. is quod, etc. — Demetrius : see on v. 90. — 80. Fannius: see 4,21. — Plotius, etc. These are mentioned in the fifth Satire. We may observe how Maecenas is classed among the rest without any mark of distinction. — Valgius. T. Yalgius Rufus, a poet : see Carm. ii. 9. — Octavius, a poet and historian. The optimus refers to him : see 5, 2J. Nothing can evince greater ignorance of the Roman manners than the supposing this to he Caesar, for after his adoption his name was no longer Octavius, but Octavianus. — 83. Fuscus : see 9, 61. — Viscorum : see 9, 22. — Ambitionerelegata, with- out flattery : comp. 6, 52. — PolUo : see r. 42.— frutre. Pedius : see v. 28. — 8G. BibuJi, of the Calpurnian gens. — Sent. Probably one of the Sulpicii. — Fund. A writer of history. — 88. Prudens, on purpose. He adds this in order to avoid giving offence. — Arridere, to please. This is an unusual sense of this verb, but it was so used by Cicero : Inhibere illudtuum, quod valde mihi arriserut, vehement er displicei . Ad Att. xiii. 21. — 90. Deterius, i. e. minus: comp. Ep. i. 10, 19. — Demetri, etc. “Hi modulatores fuerunt et docuerunt puellas in- genuas per modos… quia hoc tempore maximum earum studiumfuit affectandi lyricarn disciplinam.” Acr. This presents a state of so- ciety in ancient Rome very like that among ourselves at present, in which music is all-important in female education ; and we suppose that then as now all were supposed capable of learning, whether Na- ture had given the requisite taste and talent or not. — piorare. Baxter was right here, for once, in seeing a Sikoyla, for jrtorare signifies to sing in a mournful tone, as in amatory strains, and jubeo piorare is the olfiafciv or tckaleiv KfXevco, the opposite of xaiPeiy KeXetw. — cathedras. The cathedra was an armchair used by women. 92. I puer, etc. He addresses his amanuensis. Some suppose that haec is these last words and libello only this satire. But from his saying I, not age, we are rather inclined to think with Bentley that libellum is his book of satires into which the slave was to copy the present one. It does not however follow that it was to conclude the book. 94 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. BOOK II. SATIRE I. In this piece, which is a kind of preface to the second hook of his Satires, Horace gives a consultation, which he feigns to have held with the celebrated jurist C. Trebatius Testa on the subject of his writings and the enemies they had made him. For though Trebatius was probably living at the time, there is no necessity to suppose that this dialogue ever took place in reality. Horace in fact uses Treba- tius, with whom he probably was intimate, in the same manner as Plato did Socrates, whom, even in his lifetime, he made an inter- locutor in dialogues which never had an existence, and Cicero did the very same thing with Atticus and his other friends, who by the way regarded it as a compliment. Trebatius was a friend of Cicero’s, some of whose Epistles and the book of Topics are addressed to him, and by whom he was recommended to Caesar when in Gaul. 1-9. Considtation and advice. — in satira, in satire, i. e. in my satirical compositions, what he terms (i. 4, 65) hoc genus scribendi : see on i. 1, 1. — acer, keen, severe. — ultra legem, sc. operis (comp. A. P. 135), the laws or rules of this species of composition. We how- ever see no great objection to understanding it of the law of hbel. — tendere opus, to stretch the matter, i. e. to go beyond. The metaphor is taken from bending a bow or straining a cord. — sine nervis, feeble, having, as it were, no strings to be stretched. — similesque, etc. They objected to the light and careless flow of his verses as a fault, for- getting that easy reading is usually very hard writing. A man who possesses this rare style may always reckon on its being regarded by the common herd as devoid of difficulty or of merit. — deduci, the usual metaphor from spinning : see i. 10, 24. — 5. praescribe, advise, give your opinion, It was the proper legal term for considtation. — Quiescas, sc. praescribo ut. Given with lawyer-like brevity, as is the following aio. — Peream male, hang me ! comp. i. 9, 39. — erat. By a peculiarity of both the Greek and the Latin languages the im- perf. of the verb subst. is used where we might have expected the present : comp. v. 16, and see Heindorf on Plato’s Phaedon, § 35. — nequeo dormire, I cannot sleep, I he awake at night, and cannot help making verses to beguile the time. Heindorf thinks that, like evdeiv, BOOK II. SAT. I. 1-15. 95 dormire may be used in the sense of cessare, of which there are exam- ples, and our own word rest has the same ambiguity of meaning. — 8. Ter uncti, etc. The old lawyer issues his precept with all the pomp and dignity of a law which applies to all cases of the kind and not to the single one under consideration. In trunsnanto and habento we have the exact phraseology of a law of the XII. Tables. Let those who require sound sleep, having exercised in the Campus, swim thrice across the Tiber, and let them in the evening take plenty of wine. The humour of this passage is enhanced by our reading in Cicero’s letters to this very Trebatius (ad Fam. vii. 10) qui neque in Oceano natare volueris, studiosissimus homo natandi, and(ib. 22) Illuseras heri inter scyphos quod dixeram…Itaque etsi domum bene pot us et sero redieram, etc. — Ter. For the virtue of uneven numbers see on Virg. Buc. viii. 73. — uncti : see on i. 6, 123. — Irri- guum, i. e. irrigatum, /Se/Spe-y/zeVoi/, soaked, like uvidus and madidus. — sub noctem, i. e. ad coenam : see i. 6, 114. 10-20. Trebatius now proceeds to give his advice more as a friend than as a lawyer ; and since, as he says, he must make verses, he advises him to quit satire and write the praises of Caesar. But the perverse poet still excuses himself. — te rapit, sweeps you away, as you say that you cannot resist it. — aude. He uses this word, say the critics, to express the dignity of the subject and the diffi- culty of treating it worthily. We doubt however if it means any- thing more than, set about. There is an expression of will in this verb, as sodes, i. e. si audes, is i. q. si vis. — Caesaris. The title of Augustus had not yet been given him, so that his usual name was Caesar. — praemia, rewards, i. e. the admiration you will ex- cite, and the praises you will receive by writing on so popular a theme. — 12. Cupid tint, i. q. cupientem : see Virg. Excurs. II. — pater, on accoimt of his age : comp. Ep. i. 6, 54. — neque enim quivis, etc., for these would require a poet of a higher order to describe them (see i. 4, 43), and not an ordinary versifier like me (quivis). — 13. horrentia pilis Agntina, i. e. the Roman troops whose weapon was the pilum: see Hist, of Rome, p. 171- Horren tia, bristling. Late ferreus hastis Horret ager, Yirg. Aen. xi. 601. — nee fracta, etc. He is supposed to allude here to the invention of Marius, by which the head was so fixed on the pilum that when it stuck in the shield of the enemy the shaft by its own weight broke off from it, so that it could not be used again : see Plut. Mar. 25. — Aut labentis, etc. As the Parthians were celebrated for their cavalry. “We may ob- serve, that in speaking of the Gauls and Parthians he does not mean victories gained by Caesar over them, for in effect he never fought 96 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. against either, and the Gauls had heen completely subdued by his uncle. They are merely named here as the most formidable foes the Romans had as yet encountered. — 15. describat. This, which is the reading of several MSS. and of the old editions, we prefer, with Fea, Jahu, Orelli, Wiistemann and others, to the ordinary reading describit, which Bentley introduced into the text. He refers to A. P. 263, as an instance of a similar construction, which it is not. — 16. Attamen, etc. But, replies Trebatius, if you distrust your power of describing scenes of war, you might expatiate on his civil virtues, as Lucilius, whom you affect to imitate, does on those of Scipio. — poteras : see on r. 7, and comp. Virg. Buc. i. 80. — -fort em, upright, firm in duty: comp. 2, 115; Ep. i. 7, 46. — Scipiadam. Lucilius seems (unless Ennius preceded him in it) to have invented this patronymic to be used in hexameters instead of Scipio, of which the nom. alone could enter into them. He was followed in it, and for the same reason, by Lucretius and Virgil. It does not follow from what is here said that Lucilius wrote any particular poem in praise of Scipio; but he spoke of and praised him in various places in his satires. — sapiens, prudent, who took care to make for himself powerful friends, as I am advising you to do. — Haud mi hi deero : see i. 9, 56. — 18. Cum res, etc., when the fitting occasion will present itself, but one must proceed cautiously. — dextro tem- pore, the opposite of tempore laeco, 4, 4. — Flacci, i. e. mei. — atten- tam, sc. Us. — 20. Cui male, etc., whom if you clap awkwardly he will kick, being always on his guard. A metaphor from the horse which is contrary to our taste ; but Ovid in like manner compares Caesar (Tr. i. 1, 7o) to a hawk and a wolf. — tutus, i. e. tuitus, de- fended, secured against the approaches of flatterers. 21-29. Ay, says the lawyer, this is far better than attacking private people as you do. — tristi, severe, galling. — Pantolabum, etc.: see i. 8, 11. — intactus, sc. adhuc. — odit, sc. te. — 24. Quidfa- ciam ? etc. But, says Horace, what am I to do ? Every one has his natural inclination, and this is mine. — Saltat. This was counted highlv indecorous at Rome. Nemo fere saltat sobrius nisi forte in- sanit, neque in solitudine neque in convivio moderato atque honesto ; temjyestivi convivii, amoeni loci, multarum deliciarum comes est ex- trema saltatio, Cic. pro Mur. 6: comp. Nep. Epam. 1. — Milonius. " Scurra illorum temporum.” Porph. This, as usual, tells us no- thing, and perhaps he was a person of more importance. — icto, sc. vino, oIvctt\t£, ix€8vtt\t)£, Callim. Fragm. 223; oivos ae rpu>et Ij.(\it)8t)?, Horn, Od. xxi. 293.— numerusque lucernis. A well-known effect of wine. Et sane jam lucernae mihi plures videbantur ardere. BOOK II. SAT. I. 15-37. 97 Petron. 64. — Castor, etc. Kdoropd ff linToha^ov ko.1 ttv% dyaQbv UoXvbevKta. II. iii. 237. See Mythology, p. 430. — 27. quot capitum, etc., so many men, so many minds. Quot homines, tot sententiae, suus cuique mos, Ter. Phor. ii. 4, 14.— pedibus, etc. sc. senis : comp. i. 4, 39; 10, 59. — nostrum, etc., sc. “censu et natalibus.” Schol. Ckuq. Lucilius was an eques, and he was the great-uncle on the mother’s side of Pompeius Magnus. The expression however was a common one, arising from the respect usually accorded to the memory of the departed. Lumina sis oculis etiam bonus Ancu’ re- liquit, Qui melior multis quam tufuit, improbe, rebus, Lucr. iii. 1038. 30—16. Lucilius’ mode of writing, which he professes to follow. Perhaps some of his enemies had charged him with egotism for speaking so much of himself in his first Book of Satires. — IUe, etc. " Hoc Lucilius ex Anacreonte Graeco traxit et Alcaeo lyricis, quos ait Aristoxenes libris propriis vice amicorum usos esse.” Acr. — 31. neque si male, etc., and whether things went well or ill with him, he never went elsewhere with them, i. e. he set them down, narrated them, in his Satires. The application of this to his success or failure in composition made by Bentley and Fea is refuted by what follows. — cesserat. Bentley preferred gesserat ; but, as Orelli justly observes, that verb always requires an accus. — 33. Votiva ta~ bella, sc. picta, the picture of their misfortune, especially ship- wrecks, hung up by those who had escaped some danger, in the temple of the deity to whom they ascribed their deliverance. These votive pictures may still be seen in the churches of France and Italy. — senis. It is doubtful whether this refers to the years of Lucilius, or to the time when he lived. We agree with those who prefer the latter, for the word is evidently used in a similar way of Pacuvius, Ep. ii. 1, 56; see also Sat. i. 10, 67- Persius, who was such an imitator of our poet, uses (i. 124) praegrandi sene of Aristophanes. We ourselves speak of our old poets, our old divines, etc. Accord- ing to Hieronymus in his Chronicle, Lucilius died at the age of forty-six ; but this has been disputed, and it is probable that he did not die so young. Van Heusde endeavours to prove that he lived to be past eighty- — 34. Sequor hunc, I adopt his mode of writing. In the digression which follows, Wieland saw, and not without pro- bability, an imitation of Lucibus’ mode of writing. — anceps, sc. an sim. Some would take this as a neuter, like incertum, but there is no example of \t.—finem, etc., on the borders of each. — Missus, etc. : see Hist, of Rome, p. 158. — ad hoc, for this purpose : comp. 6, 42 ; 8, 25. — 37. Quo ne, i. e. ne quo, sc. loco or modo ; as sive is often i. q. vel si. This seems so simple and natural a way of explaining F 98 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. the apparent difficulty of this place, that its not having occurred to the critics makes us almost doubt of its truth. They suppose quo ne to be i. q. ut ne, the only instance of which they can give is the fol- lowing passage of the Digest (xxi. 1, 17) discovered by Heindorf. Si celandi causa, quo ne ad dominum reverteretur fugisset, fugitivus esto, in which however quo ne may still be i. q. ne quo. — Romano, sc. populo, i. e. Romanis : see on i. 9, 76. Some prefer sc. agro. — quod, i. e. aliquod. — Incuteret, i. e. inferret, but it is a stronger term, as violent a is stronger than bellicosa. Wiistemann remarks that it is a favourite term with our poet. — sed hie stilus, etc. When we consider the principle of the association of ideas, and recollect that he had just been speaking of war and invasion, we confess that we see no improbability- in the idea of Jacobs and Diintzer, that he is comparing his own position with that of the Venusinians. Dillen- burger supposes sed to be opposed to sequor hunc, v. 34, which would convey a reproach to Lucilius of attacking people wantonly. — stilus, he speaks of his pencil as of a sword, just as we do of a pen. — ultro, unless provoked ; but he seems, as will presently appear, to have regarded vice or folly in general as a sufficient provocation. — destringere, to di-aw out, lit. to grasp tightly. — infestis latronibus. He seems to compare himself to a traveller, who does not draw his sword unless he is attacked by robbers. — 42. O…Juppiter, sc. te precor. — position, i. e. depositum, laid aside. — commorit, i. e. laces- sierit. — melius, sc. ei erit me. — 46. Flebit, ol/xdi^eTai, KKavaerai, he will rue it. — cantabitur, v/xv^creTat, he will be in every one’s mouth. 47-60. He justifies himself by the example of others and by the law of nature. “While doing so he lets us see the sense in which he used ultro, v. 39. — Cervius. " Ascanii libertus, calumniator, accu- savit Cn. Calvinum lege de sicariis.” Schol. Cruq. The other Scho- liasts know nothing about him. It would appear that he was what was called a quadruplator or public prosecutor. — urnam, into which the judges cast their voting-tablets. — 48. Canidia : see i. 8. — Albuti. This is probably to be joined with venenum ; for the Scholiasts assert that he poisoned either his wife or his mother. They likewise supply filia (which could not be, as her name was Gratidia) or uxor, to which we see no great objection, though the only instance given of a simi- lar expression (Hectoris Andromache, Aen. hi. 319) does not per- haps justify it. — Turius. The Schohasts say much about him, but all that we can collect from them is that he was, as here described, a vindictive and unprincipled man. Doering reads Furius, of which the first syllable is long : see 5, 41. — si quid certes, if you have any cause : comp. 5, 27. — se judice, in which he happens to be one of book ii. sat. i. 37-64. 99 the judices appointed by the praetor. He was probably on the panel of the judices selecti. — 50. lit quo, etc. That it is by a kind of natural instinct people act thus, you may infer as I do, by ob- serving the inferior animals. — mecum, i. e. sicut ego. — 52. unde… monstratum, sc. est. Whence is it shown to them but from within? i. e. it is instinct. — Scaevae, etc. Take the following instance of the infallibility of this principle. Commit his old mother to the care of Scaeva, he will no more take away her life by violence than the wolf will kick or the ox bite ; no, true to his instinct, he will take her off in his own private way. With respect to Scaeva, the Scho- liasts, in their usual manner, tell us exactly what is in the text and nothing more. — vivacem, i. e. who is likely to live a long time. — nepoti, dissolute, profligate. — vitiato melle, in the vitiated (i. e. poisoned) honey. It may have been an electuary or a draught of mulsum, i. e. wine and honey. — 57. Ne longum faciam (comp. i. 3, 137), etc. In short, come what may, I must write. It is my in- stinct.— seu mors, etc., sc. jam. Death, like Sleep, was represented winged in works of art. The wings of course were dark : comp. Carm. ii. 17, 24; irrepcoTos A78as, Eur. Ale. 271.— -fors, i.e. sifors. — color, state, condition: comp. Ep. i. 17, 33. 60-79. Trebatius still warns him, but he defends himself by the example of Lucilius. — O puer, etc. My child, says the kind pater Trebatius, if this be your resolution, I fear you are not fated to live long, some of your great friends will cool toward you, and uneasi- ness will cause your death. Metuo, we may observe, is joined with both ut and ne : see on i. 4, 26. — Vitalis. This does not allude to the common notion of a child’s being too witty to live : see on 7, 4. — majorum amicus, i. e. ex majoribus amicus, a construction however of which we do not recollect an instance. — Frigore teferiat, strike you with cold. But the question is whether with the cold- ness of death or coldness of reception. Lambinus and Gesner, as also the Scholiasts, understood it in the former sense, and the former made the preceding amicus to be some friend of the great who were attacked and who thus avenged them on the poet. But critics in general take it in the latter sense, as Persius says (i. 108), Videsis ne majorum tibi forte Limina frigescant, where he seems to have had this place of Horace in view. This appears to be confirmed also by what is said of Laelius and Scipio, v. 65. At all events a 8i\oyia seems to have been intended. — 63. Primus : see 1,10, 48. — operis morem, this mode of writing, i. e. satires. — 64. Detrahere et pellem, etc. : comp. Ep. i. 16, 45. The allusion seems to be to some fable, hke that of the wolf in sheep’s clothing, or the ass in the f2 100 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. lion’s skin. — 65. nitidus, i. e. nitens. — per ora, before the faces of people : see on Yirg. Geor. iii. 9. Volito vivu’ per ora virum, Ennius. — Cederet, i. q. incederet. — 66. Duxit, etc. The younger Scipio Africanus. — offensi, sc. sunt. — Metello. Q. Metellus Mace- donicus. As he was a political opponent to Scipio, one might rather expect him to have been gratified. But the meaning, as Orelli rightly observes, is, he did not take alarm at seeing men of high rank attacked, fearing his own turn might come. — 68. Lupo. L. Corne- lius Lentulus Lupus : cos. A. U. 598. It would seem to be fov irreligion chiefly that he attacked him. Cicero (N. D. i. 23) has preserved the following lines : Tubulus si Lucius unquam Si Lupus aut Carbo auf Neptuni film’ Divos Esse putasset tarn impius aut perjuru’ fuisset. — Famosis versibus, verses making infamous, lam- poons : comp. Carm. iii. 15, 2; Ep. i. 19, 31.- — cooperto, covered all over, overwhelmed, as if with stones flung on him. — Atqui, but on the contrary, so far from losing their friendship. — arripuit, he as it were laid hold on and dragged forth : see v. 64. — tributim, by their tribes, i. e. the whole people. — aequus, favourable, a friend to. — scena, from public life at Rome, where they were in the view of the whole people like actors on the stage. — in secreta, sc. loca, i. e. to one of their villas. — 72. Virtus, etc. In imitation of Homer he uses the abstract for the concrete : comp. i. 2, 32 ; Carm. iii. 21, 11. — sapientia. Laelius was styled Sapiens. — discincti, having their tunics ungirt. But the expression may be only figurative here. — Decoqueretur olus, while the pulse and herbs for their dinner were being dressed: comp. i. 6, 115. He mentions this to show their plain, simple mode of life in the country. — soliti, sc. sunt. " Ferun- tur tam fuisse familiares et amici Lucilio ut quodam tempore Laelio circum lectos trichnii fugienti Lucilius superveniens eum obtorta mappa quasi feriturus sequeretur." Schol. Cruq. Ita solet nar- rare Scaevola, conchas eos (Scipio et Laehus) et umbilicos ad Caietam et ad Laurentum legere consuesse et ad omnem animi re- missionem ludumque descendere, Cic. De Orat. ii. 6. — Quidquid, etc. In like manner, be I what I may, inferior though I am to Lucdius in rank and in genius, it cannot be denied that like him I have lived on intimate terms with the great. — censu. This seems to in- clude both rank and property : see on v. 29. — 76. Cum magnis, sc. Caesar, Maecenas, Pollio and others. — et fragili, etc. Orelli says the image is taken from the attempt at cracking nuts with the teeth, in which the shell proves too hard for them ; some see in it an allu- sion to the fable of the viper and the file (Phaedr. iv. 8), which comes to the same thing, as in both cases what was thought to be BOOK II. SAT. I. 65-86. 101 soft proves to be hard. — 78. nisi quid tu, etc. We are to suppose a kind of pause after solido, in the usual manner of our poet, and may supply the ellipse by : This is my way of thinking, and so I mean to act, unless you have some strong objection to make. — docte, as being a lawyer. We ourselves speak of counsel learned in the law, and lawyers are styled learned. 79-86. The conclusion. — Equidem, etc. Indeed I have nothing to say against this, replies Trebatius, I only warn you to keep clear of the law. — diffingere. There is a great diversity in the MSS. in this place, but the only reading that can compete with the present is diffindere, which Acron notices, and which was that of the editions before the time of Bentley. Diffindo is a legal term used by the praetor, and signifying to put off, to postpone, and it requires some ingenuity to make it apply to this place, for Trebatius was not sit- ting as a judge. On the other hand diffingo is used by our poet elsewhere (Carm. i. 35, 39 ; iii. 29, 47) in the sense of alter, change, which answers exactly here, especially if we follow the MSS. which read hie instead of hinc. — 80. negoti quid, some trouble. — Incutiat : see on v. 39. — sanctarum legum, of the statute laws, the laws in that case made and provided as we say : see on i. 3, 67. These were either the XII Tables or those de injuriis et famosis libellis. — inscitia, i. e. inscientia. — 82. Si mala, etc. If any one lampoons another he may be prosecuted and punished for it. — mala carmina, malicious, injurious, libellous verses. — Esto, etc. Yes, I grant you, says Horace, if one makes bad verses (playing on the double mean- ing of mala) ; but if he makes good ones, and which Caesar himself praises? — laudatus. Several MSS. and the editions previous to Bentley read laudatur. — 85. latraverit, i. q. allatraverit, a figure taken from dogs. Opprobriis is to be joined with dignum. Some read laceraverit . — Solventur (i. e. dissolventur), etc. In that case, says Trebatius, your prosecutor wdl be laughed out of court, and you will be let go. What the tabulae are, and how they are to be loosed, has been a matter of much dispute. Some say the subsellia on which the judges sat, which they would shake to pieces with their violent laughter; but tabulae occurs nowhere in this sense, and the idea is ridiculous. Others say the tables on which the laws were written, put here for the laws themselves. Matthiae, Wuste- mann and Orelli finally say the tabellae or voting-tablets of the judges, put for the sentence itself, which would be rendered milder by their hilarity. Perhaps, as the phrases dissolvere leges, judicia, etc., were used, dissolvere tabulas might signify put an end to the prosecution ; tabulae being used for the libellus, what we call the 102 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. indictment or act of accusation, which was written on tables. — tu missus abibis. This is not exactly you will be acquitted, but you will get off without being punished. — missus, i. e. dimissus. SATIRE II. What is called gourmandism was now at its height in Rome; the luxury of the table had passed all bounds, and men seemed to think that to eat and chink was the only business of life. Horace, as the friend of virtue, deemed it his duty not to let this pass uncastigated ; but either to produce more effect, to avoid giving offence, or to keep to his rule of making everything dramatic in this book, he puts his observations into the mouth of a worthy unsophisticated farmer named Ofellus, who had lost his lands in the late divisions made to their soldiers by the triumvirs. We see no necessity for supposing Ofellus to be a real person living at Venusia, a place with which Horace had probably had little intercourse for many years. In the usual mode of writers of dialogues and similar pieces, Horace ascribes to Ofellus a degree of acquaintance with the details of life at Rome such as a man of his condition could not have possessed. But we are to recollect that it is in reality Horace himself that is speaking, though in the character of Ofellus. 1-7. The opening of the question in the person of Ofellus. Full of his subject and indignant at luxury, the stout farmer rushes to the point at once. — Quae, etc. What and how great the advantage of moderation may be, i. e. can be shown to be. — boni, my good fellows. He addresses them with great freedom, though, as we may see, thev are the rich and noble. — parvo, sc. sumptu. — Nee meus, etc. Horace now reminds the reader that he is not speaking here in his own person. — praecepit, sc. mihi, ut dicerem aliis. — abnormis sa- piens, a man wise without rales, who had been to no school of phi- losophy.— crassa Minerva. In the Roman theology the mental powers were supposed to be under the care of Minerva (Mythol. p. 512), and hence in the usual manner she was put for the mind it- self; and hence crassa Minerva is a coarse, homely mind, as opposed to the subtleties of the schools. The figure however is usually sup- posed to be taken from spinning ; but there is no proof that the Roman Minerva presided over that art ; and though the phrases pingui and crassa Minerva may agree with this hypothesis, that of mea Minerva, which we also meet, hardly will. — 1. Discite, etc. Learn, proceeds Ofellus, not at your luxurious tables, where it was BOOK II. SAT. II. 1-15. 103 the fashion to hear philosophical discourses, but here now in the forenoon let us discuss the matter. — nitentes. This partic. quali- fies the two preceding substantives. The tables were made of marble or of highly polished maple or other woods. — acies, sc. oculi. — stupet, is dazzled by : see i. 4, 28. — insanis, " nimis magnis." Acr. We should prefer senseless, absurd, as more in character with the speaker. — Acclinis (like inclinis, reclinis), inclined to, resting on. — impransi, before you have taken the prandium (see on i. 5, 25), much less the coena. 7-22. The reason. — Cur hoc? sc. dicas. This introduction of the interrogative gives great animation to the discourse. Demosthenes, as Heindorf observes, used it very much, 8ia rl ; and such-like occur continually in his speeches. — 8. Dicam, etc. This is suited to the diffidence of his own powers natural to a countryman. — Male, etc., the reason is you could not, in that case, judge impartially ; the dainties set before you would as it were have acted on you like a bribe on a judge. — 10. Lassus, i. e. lassatus. — Romana militia. Hunting and riding, the two distinguishing exercises of the genuine Romans, were the best preparations for service in war, and are there- fore termed militia : comp. Carm. iii. 24, 54. — graecari, ek\r)vL(et.v, to follow Grecian fashions. The Romans were as prone to imitate the manners and usages of the Greeks as we are those of the French. — pila velox : see oni. 5, 48. — Molliter, etc. There is to our appre- hension something ironical in this place. Play at the pila, in which the interest you take in the game will gently beguile that severe toil. Ignota videre Flumina gaudebat studio minuente laborem, Ov. Met. iv. 294. Brachia docta movent studio fallente laborem, Id. ib. vi. 60. — 13. discus. The discus, which was used from the most ancient times in Greece, was something like our quoit. It was, as the Scholiast on Homer (II. xxiii. 826) informs us, made of stone, round and flat, with a hole in the middle, through which a cord passed, by means of which it was thrown. The sport seems to have been to try who could send it furthest. — agit, draws, attracts; in the sense of the Greek tiya>. — pete, strike. — cedentem a’e’ra. This is precisely the buxom air of Spenser and Milton. The reader will have observed the negligence of the preceding construction. What Ofellus means is : Take some kind or another of exercise. If you think the Roman too severe try the Grecian, but exercise and then… — extuderit, will have pounded out, will have worked off. x\. very ex- pressive term : comp. Virg. Geor. i. 133. — siccus, dry, i. e. thirsty : comp. Carm. iv. 5, 39. — inanis, empty, i. e. hungry. — 15. Sperne, sc. si potes. The asyndeta are to be observed in this place, and the 104 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. imperat. and the future employed together. — 15. Hymettia, etc., the mulsum. The best kind, according to the gourmands (see Macrob. vii. 12), was made of new Hymettiau honey and old Falernian wine. — Foris, etc., i. e. si f oris, etc. ; but the omission of the conj. makes it much more lively. The pantry is locked, the butler is out, the weather is so stormy that no fish (of which the ancients were so fond) can be got : you are hungry ; what are you to do ? — -promus (fully, condus promus; Plaut. Pseud, ii. 2, 14) cellarius, the slave who had the charge of the penus. — atrum, stormy : comp. Carm. iii. 27, 18 and 23. — hiemat, xeiH-a{eTat. “We need not observe that X^fJ-a and hiems are not restricted to the sense of winter. — cum sale, etc., sc. tamen. A piece of bread with salt wdl satisfy your appetite you will find. Pliny tells us (xxxi. 34) from Yarro, that the Romans of the olden time (to which Ofellus constantly refers) used to eat salt by way of relish with their bread. — 18. Latrantem. This is another of Ofellus’ strong expressive terms : comp. 8, 5. " Latrare Ennius pro poscere posuit.” Fest. Lucretius (ii. 17) also uses latro in the sense of desiring. — Unde, etc. How do you think this comes to pass? I will tell you. — Qui : see on i. 1, 1. — Summa, etc. The height of the enjoyment is not in the food, but in yourself. — caro nidore, the smell that cost so dear. Nidor is put for the high- priced bird or other food, which when dressed emitted a fragrant smell. — Tu. This is the usual form of giving precepts : comp. Ep. i. 16, 53; 18, 37; A. P. 385. — pulmentaria (from pulpa), tyov, flesh, fish, or whatever else was eaten with bread. — quaere sudando, get by laborious exercise, i. e. get an appetite which will enable you to dispense with them. He probably had in view the story of Socrates, who cum usque ad vesperum contentius ambularet, quae- situmque esset ex eo, quare id faceret, respondisse se, quo melius coenaret, opsonare ambulando famem, Cic. Tusc. v. 34. — 21. Pin- guem, etc., for him that is bloated and pale with his gluttony the rarest morsels have no flavour. It is well known that those who indulge in eating and take little exercise get a palhd hue. — vitiis, i. e. luxury in eating and drinking. — ostrea, pron. ostra. — scarus, a fish at that time peculiar to the Carpathian sea. In the reign of Claudius it was naturalized on the coast of Campania, Plin. ix. 29. It is unknown to us, and we may here observe that there are many kinds of fish in the Mediterranean which are not to be found in the Ocean. — lagois, a bird (or a fish) said to taste like a hare : it is only mentioned in this place, and is otherwise unknown. 23-30. They actually eat more by the eye and purse than by the palate. How true is this of England at the present day ! — Viz BOOK II. SAT. II. 15-31. 105 tamen, etc. Though you acknowledge all this to be true, you will eat of peacock rather than of plain fowl, simply because it is expen- sive and has a beautiful plumage. — eripiam. Another of Ofellus’ nervous expressions, I shall hardly drag you from it. — posito, i. e. apposito. — pavone. It was the orator Hortensius who first intro- duced the fashion of eating peafowl. It became so much the mode, that Cicero, writing to his friend Paetus (ad Fam. ix. 20), says, Vide audaciam : etiam Hirtio coenam dedi sine pavone. — tergere pa- latum, to rub your palate. An almost comic expression produced by Ofellus’ indignation and contempt. — vanis rerum, by false ap- pearances, or by those things that are of no real importance. This is a frequent mode of construction with poets : comp. ii. 8, S3 ; Carm. iv. 12, 19; Ep. i. 17>21. — attineat, sc. id quia veneat, etc. — num adest. The num is not elided: see i. 9, 38. — honor, beauty of plumage. — came tamen, etc. This is one of the most peqdexing passages in our poet ; yet we cannot help thinking that the sense becomes clear and simple by the interpunctuation which we have adopted, and by supposing a break or aposiopesis in the impatient, indignant declamation of Ofellus. Though, says he, there is actu- ally no difference between them, yet came hac magis ilia, he is going to add vis tergere palatum or something of the kind, when he hastens abruptly to the conclusion. Gesner and Doering both came very near this interpretation, but neither of them hints at the pause after ilia. We may here remark, that the supposition of a pause of this kind removes all difficulty from the following passages of Virgil : Aen. ii. 133, 427, 522; iv.’ 419 ; v. 195 ; ix. 315 ; xi. 269, 415, and Lucretius v. 729, 1340. Heindorf has recourse to emendation; so has Orelli, on the supposed authority of Porphyrion. Diintzer gives v. 29 to the epicure and supplies vescor. Bothe (followed by Dillen- burger) explains it thus : " quamvis distat galiinae caro a pavonis, tamen nihil (non) hac (pavonis) magis ilia tgailina scdl imparibus formis deceptum te esse patet." — distat nil: comp. Ep. i. 17, 44; ii. 2, 194. 30-38. From birds he proceeds to fish. — Esto. Well now, grant- ing that you have some reason for this. — Unde, etc., i. e. Unde datum est tibi quod sentis, by what faculty" is it that you can distinguish and tell where this lupus that is lying before us was caught. — lupus, \aj3pa£, the Perca labrax of Linnaeus, called by the Italians spigola, by the people of Marseilles Loupasson, a voracious fish found in the sea and in the rivers of Italy. It is, we believe, peculiar to the Me- diterranean. We must not confound it with the pike, whose Italian name, luccio (old English luce) is apparently derived from lupus. — 106 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. 31. Tiberinus, etc., belongs to the Tiber, or was taken in the open sea. The latter was esteemed the worst. — pontesne, etc. But even in those taken in the Tiher there was a difference, for those caught at its mouth were less esteemed than those taken up so high as Rome. The two bridges are the Sublician or ancient wooden bridge, and the stone bridge called the Palatine or Senatorian by the antiqua- rians, but which was probably the Aemilian (now the Ponte rotto). As the Cloaca Maxima discharged itself between these two bridges, the lupus, which was a voracious fish, probably revelled in luxury here. This seems more probable than the reason given by Colu- mella (viii. 16), Tiberis adcerso torrente defatigasset. Macrobius (ii. 12) quotes from Lucilius, Ilium sumina ducebant, atque altilium lanx, Hunc pontes Tiberinu duo inter captu’ cutillo (i. e. lick-plate or glutton, sc. " qui proxime ripas stercus insectaretur “). — jactatus, sc. a fiumine. — amnis Tusci, the Tiher : comp. Carm. i. 20, 5. — 33. Laudas, you praise, i. e. you greatly prefer. — Mullum, Tpiykrj, the Italian triglia (31. barbatus, L.), a very nice fish, like the barbel. It rarely, Pliny says (ix. 30), exceeded two pounds in weight ; we never met one exceeding one pound. Martial (x. 31) mentions one of four pounds, and the famous one iu Juvenal (Sat. iv.) weighed six pounds : it cost 6000 H.S.S., that of Martial 1300 : one of 5| lbs. sent to the emperor Tiberius was sold by his order, and fetched 5000 (Sen. Ep. 95); and in the reign of Caligula a mullus was sold for 8000 (Plin. ix. 31). — in singula, etc., for you must cut it up and divide it among your guests, so that you might as well have bought some small ones. Ofellus is wrong here, for the large full-grown fish is generally the best. — pulmenta : see v. 20. — 35. Ducit, etc., appearance leads (draws) you. — quo pertinet, etc. But why then, what is the reason that, while you admire a mullus of the largest size, you dislike large lupi”? — Quia, etc. You will probably reply, because these are naturally large and the others the contrary. Illis, sc. lupis : his, sc. mullis. This construction is not by any means un- common.— scilicet, forsooth, I suppose. — Jejunus, etc. All I can say then is that, as I said before, one who is really hungry rarely despises common food, i. e. would eat large lupi and small mulli. It is thus that with Porphyrion we understand this place. Most critics construe : stomachus raro jejunus, i. e. satur. Heindorf would read with Acron rari jejunus, i. e. cupidus rari. Bentley regarded the verse as spurious, but without it the sense would be incomplete. 39—44. A picture of a gourmand. — Porrectum, sc. mullum. I should like to see a large mullus stretched at full length in a large dish. Observe the spondaic march of the line, and the words por- BOOK II. SAT. II. 31-47. 107 rectum, spectare (not videre) magnum and magno. — gula, i. e. gulosus. — At vos, etc., but J pray the south winds to exert their power and taint the delicacies of these gourmands. — praesentes. As if they were deities: see on Virg. Buc. i. 42. — coquite, cook, sc. after your manner, i. e. taint. — Quanquam, etc., though why need I pray for it, since in fact the wild boar and the rhombus, be they ever so fresh, stink to him who cannot enjoy them as effectually as if they were really tainted ? — 42. rhombus: see on i. 2, 116. — mala copia, sc. ciborum, too many dishes, the effect of which is to cause disgust : see on i. 1, 71 ■ — quando, i. q. quandoquidem. — rapula, turnips, not radishes, as it is usually rendered: the radish is raphanus. — plenus, sc. stomachus. — inulas. The inula, eXeviov, the enula campana of the Italians, is our elecampane, an extremely bitter plant of the corymbiferous order. Elsewhere (8,51) he properly terms it amara; but why he should call it aeida is not so clear. Acron says, " quod cum coquitur ace to conditur"; and Columella, in his directions for preserving it (xii. 46), says that it should be first gently boiled in vinegar, then dried and put into sweet wine. 44-52. This luxury did not always prevail ; there are some traces still of the ancient frugality, and the date of the introduction of some dishes is known. — Pauperies: see on i. 6, 71. — regum : see on i. 2, 86. — ovis. The dinner began with eggs : i. 3, 6. — oleis. Pickled olives were used, as now, by way of relish. Columella (xii. 47, 48) gives directions for pickling both white and black olives, which last seem to have been preferred. — Haud ita pridem. This seems a strange mode of expression, for he is speaking of what occurred in the time of Lucihus ; but he elsewhere (A. P. 254) uses it of a space of some centuries. The Romans used olim, quondam, nuper, and such words with great latitude. — 47. Galloni. He took this from Lucilius, who says (ap. Cic. De Fin. ii. 8) : — 0 Publi, o gurges, Galloni, es homo miser, inquit .- Coenasti in vita nunquam bene, cum omnia in ista Consumis squilla atque acipensere cum decumano. The Scholiasts say that Gallonius was the Jirst who brought the acipenser into vogue, and so Horace would seem to intimate. Ma- crobius (ii. 12) quotes a passage from the Baccharia, a play ascribed to Plautus, in which this fish is mentioned as an article of luxury ; but that play may be later than the time of Lucihus. The critics seem to us to be quite wrong in supposing, because Pliny says (ix. 26) this fish was thought little of in his time, that the same was the case in the time of Horace. TVhat fish the acipenser was is unknown. 108 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. Some suppose it to be the sturgeon ; but its scales are said to have lain the contrary way, which is not the case with the sturgeon. — erat. The final is long : see on i. 4, 82.— Quid?, etc. What? I hear you say, were there no turbots in those days? No, nor young storks either, i. e. they were not eaten. — 50. vos, you gentlemen gourmands. — auctor praetorius. We learn from the Schohasts that this was one Asinius or Sempronius Rufus, who stood for the praetorship and was rejected, on which occasion some one made the following scazontes : — Ciconiarum Rufus iste conditor \ Hie est duobus elegantior Plancis ; Suffragiorum puncta non tulit septem, Ciconiarum populus ultus est mortem. It is therefore ironically that he says praetorius. — Ergo, therefore, one may be quite sure that. — mergos, sea-gulls : see on Virg. Geor. i. 361. — edixerit. Alluding to praetorius in the preceding verse. 53-62. Yet while recommending simplicity he advises to shun meanness. — tenui victu, the Xenrr) diaira of the Greeks, a moderate way of living. — Ofello judice, i. e. me judice ; as in Ovid (Her. 4, /5), Phaedra says, Pro rigido, Phaedra judice, fortis erat : comp. 1, 18. — pravum. This must have the sense of prove, unless we suppose pravus to be the part, contr. of a lost verb^rauo, whence depravo. — Avidienus. A feigned name, perhaps from avidus. — 56. ex vero dic- tum. As we say, by name and by nature. — Quinquennes. Olives are not good after the first year. — est, i. q. edit. — coma, the fruit of the cornel-tree : see Flor. Virg. v. Comus. — mutatum, turned, grown sour. — defundere, sc. a cado, to draw, to pour off. — parcit, hesitates, refrains from. — 59. Cujus odor em olei, i. e. oleum cujus odorem. This is a very curious construction, and adopted without any necessity of the metre: see on i. 1, 1. Populo ut placerent quas fecisset fabulas, Ter. Andr. Prol. 3. Urbem quamstatuo vestra est, Virg. Aen. i. 573. — licebit, etc. No matter how solemn or fes- tive the occasion. — repotia. The day after the wedding, according to Festus and Porplnrion, while Acron says it was the seventh day after, on which day the bride returned to her parents. — 61. albatus, with a new or a whitened toga and tunic, as was the custom on im- portant occasions. Cum ipse epuli dominus . . . albatus esset, Cic. Vat. 13. Negato, Juppiter, haec Mi quamvis te albata rogarit, Pers. ii. 40. — cornu bilibri. This must have been a vessel of horn containing two pounds, i. e. about two pints. It probably belonged to Avidie- nus himself, and is mentioned to express his meanness, both from BOOK II. SAT. II. 47-/6. 109 the size and the material. The Schol. Cruq. however says, " Cornu quod sextarium capit. Habent enim propolae cornua quae hanc olei tenent quantitatem." — ipse, with his own hand, lest a slave should pour out too much. — veteris, etc. ; but he is liberal enough of his old vinegar, to correct the smell of the od on his cabbage. He would appear to have dined on olus. 63-69. He points out the mean. — Quali, etc. How then, you may ask, should a man of sense live ? and which should he imitate ? — horum, i. e. the gourmand or the miser. — Hac, etc. Neither, I reply. As the common saying is, the wolf is on one side and the dog on the other. The allusion is probably to some story or fable of a man that was beset on one side by a fierce dog, and on the other by a wolf. — Mundus erit, sc. Me. Mundus is nearly i. q. elegans, with which Cicero joins it. — qui non, etc., if on the one side he does not offend by meanness like Avidienus, and on the other side by extreme anxiety or by negligence like the two to be mentioned. — cultus, mode of living. It is here in the gen. and may be joined to partem or to miser. We would, with Doering, join it with the former. Later critics prefer the latter construction. — miser, sc. sit, wretched, unhappy ; for one is disliked for his severity, the other contemned for his weakness. — Albuti. It is not known whether this is the person mentioned above (1, 48) or not. — munia didit, apportions their duties and places in attendance at table. — saevus erit. By threatening them with severe punishments in case of negligence or failure. — simplex, good-natured, careless, who is so easy with his slaves that he lets them do as they please, in consequence of which they actually give his guests greasy or foul water to mix with their wine. — hoc, this simplicity and negligence. 70-88. The advantages of a simple diet. — quae quantaque, sc. bona : comp. v. 1. — secum afferat. There is a slight personification here of the victus tenuis. — valeas, i. e. valebis, by a usual enallage — 72. memor, by calling to mind. — olim, at times, i. e. when you have used it. — sederit, sc. stomacho, stayed on the stomach, i. e. agreed with it. — simul, sc. ac. — 74. Miscueris. The final syllable long by arsis. — conchylia, oysters, scallops, etc. They of course were stewed, which makes them difficult of digestion. — Dulcia, the sweet, i. e. the natural juices of the food or the chyle in the stomach. — “i6. pituita, (pXeyfia. This is what we usually call mu- cus, and which covers the surface of the intestines. It includes defluxion of the nose, etc. It is a foursyllable of two trochees, as in Mucusque et malapituita nasi, Catull. xxiii. 17; but it is here made a trisyllable in the usual manner : comp. Ep. i. 1, 108. He terms it 110 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. lenta, or tough, as being in an unhealthy state. — 77. Coena dubia. He has taken this from Terence’s Phormio (ii. 2, 28), P. Coena dubia apponitur. G. Quid istuc terbi est? P. Ubi tu dubites quid sumas potissimum. — Quin. Nay, more than that. — 78. vitiis, i. e. with the consequences of them. — una, sc. cum se. — affigit humo, fixes to the ground, keeps from rising. Lambinus read affiigit from some MSS., and Bentlev approved of this reading ; but the idea of dashing to the ground is too strong. — divinae, etc., i. e. the mind. It was the opinion of the Pythagoreans and Stoics that the minds of men were portions taken from the universal mind : comp. Virg. Aen. vi. 724. — 80. Alter, i. e. the temperate man. — dicto citius, so said so done, very quickly. The Scholiasts join these words with surgit ; the critics in general with curata, as being opposed to the long dinners of the gourmands ; we would join it with dedit (as the caesura seems to intimate) and suppose it to express the quick, sound sleep that comes on when the stomach is in good order and not overloaden. — praescripta munia, i. e. the duties of his station whatever they may be. — 82. ad melius, to better, i. e. richer fare. — quondam, i. e. ali- quando : comp. v. 73. — rediens, etc. Alluding to the circular, wheel- like revolution of the year, which brings back everything in its due time. — 84. tenuatum, i. e. attenuatum, sc. labore: comp. v. 120. — ubique, etc., and when old-age is coming on. — Tibi, opposed to hie, v. 82. — puer. while young : comp. Carm. i. 9, 16 ; 27, 20 ; iv. 10, 7. — Dura, i. e. infirma. 89-93. Praise of the olden time. — Rancidum, etc. Our fore- fathers, how different from us ! (comp. v. 42), we hear, were fond of, preferred wild-boar when it was high. TVTiy so? The word rancidus occurs only here and in Lucretius (vi. 1153) in good writers. As the latter joins it with cadavera, it must denote all degrees of bad smell. — non quia, etc. It was not that they had no noses (i. e. smell), but in my opinion (comp. 3, 88) owing to their hospitality. — 91. Tardius adveniens, happening to come in too late for anything to be dressed for him ; in other words, that they might have cold meat in the house. — commodius, sc. ederet (contained in the following consumeret : comp. i. 3, 10; 4, 31), i. e. it would be better that he should get it in that state. — integrum, while fresh (opposed to vitiatum) or whole. The former is right. — tellus prima, the early earth, the early ages : comp. i. 3, 99. 94-1 1 1 . Luxury brings ruin and unfits a man for struggling with adversity. — Das aliquid famae, do you set any value on fame ? Quantum famae dandum sit, id curent vivi, Cic. Tusc. i. 45. By fama is meant bona fama, good report, praise. — quae, etc., which BOOK II. SAT. II. 7 7-1 12. Ill fills the ear more agreeably than music. " Antisthenes dixisse tra- ditur…miserum te, adolescens, qui nunquam audisti summum acro- ama, laudem tuam.” PoRPH. Toil 8e Tzama>v tjBIcttov aKovcrparos, eiraivov o-eavrrjs, dvrjKOOs ei, Xen. Mem. ii. 1, 3 : see also Cic. Arch. 9. — grandes, etc. The adj. qualifies the second subst. also: comp. v. 39. — 97 • patruum. The uncle, on the father’s side, was always regarded as a severe censor : comp. 3, 83 ; Carm. hi. 12, 3. — iniquum, angry with, condemning yourself. — 99. As, laquei pretium. This was a kind of proverbial expression, as we would say : not a farthing to buy a rope ; not that it would be got for that price. ‘Eyw 8e kcu ttoXXovs civ elireiv e^ot/ii croi \@*s M£>1’ °^e 6j3o\6v, wore irplaavai fipo- Xov> e’cr^TjKo’raj, a<pva> 8e Trjfiepov 7r\ovo~iovs Kai 7To\vre\e’is, Luc. Tim. 20. In Plautus (Pseud, i. 1 , 86) the restis for this purpose would cost a drachma. — inquit, sc. says he, i. e. the person whom I am address- ing.— Trausius. He is unknown. — Jurgatur, i. e. objurgatur, is re- prehended ; for he has run through his property. — vectigalia. This word was used of private incomes also : comp. Carm. hi. 16, 40. Ut gloria divitiis, vectigalia urbana rusticis anteponentur, Cic. Off. ii. 25. — amplas, i. e. satis amplas : comp. Lucr. v. 942. — 102. superat, i. e. superest, a frequent meaning of this verb. It occurs even in prose. Uter igitur est divitior, cui deest an cui superat, Cic. Parad. 6, 3. — indignus, sc. egere. — 104. ruunt, are tumbling down, are fall- ing. Many of the temples at Rome were at this time in a state of great chlapidation. The restoration of them was one of the glories of the reign of Augustus. — improbe, you worthless fellow : see on Virg. Geor. i. 119. — Xon aliquid, etc. By spending it in making aqueducts, budding porticoes, and otherwise adorning or benefiting the city or country. — 106. nimirum, StjXovoti, ironically. The place is not interrogative. — recte erunt, will go well : comp. 3, 162 ; 8, 19. Rectissune sunt apud te omnia, Cic. ad Fam. ix. 9. Perhaps situs or some other particip. is usually to be understood. — posthae. Either when he has spent his property, or more probably when he may have lost it in the civd commotioristhen so much to be apprehended. — Uterne. Xe is simply interrogative : comp. 3, 317; 7, 2, 61 ; 8, 67. — casus dubios, the vicissitudes of fortune. — 109. superbum. This qualifies mentem also : see on i. 3, 130. — in pace, in peace, i. e. the time of his prosperity : comp. Ep. ii. 1, 102. — idonea belli, i. e. arms, stores, etc., metaphorically. 112-116. Ofellus’ discourse being ended, the poet, previous to in- troducing him again, addresses the reader in his own person, vouch- ing for the truth, from his own knowledge, of what he is about to say. It does not at all follow from this, as we have said above, that 112 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. Ofellus was a real person. — 113. Integris. The penult, is long : see on Virg. Buc. far. 5. — novi. This denotes knowledge of the person and of his way of living. — latius, more profusely. — usum, i. e. utentem ; as is common with the past part. dep. — accisis, clipped, impaired; as his land had been seized. — metato in agello, in the measured land, i. e. measured out by the pertica of the surveyor for the veteran to whom it was assigned. — -fortem mercede colonum, the stout tenant- fanner, i. e. Ofellus, who now rented his own land from the veteran who owned it : see Colum. i. 7 for this kind of tenure. See also Hist, of Greece, pp. 152, 185. — narrantem, talking to them in this way. Narro is often used in this sense. 116-125. Ofellus’ former mode of living. — Non temere, i. e. raro : comp. Ep. i. 1, 120. Vestenon temere alia quam domestica usus est, Suet. Oct. 73. The idea of rashness, imprudence, is usually contained in temere.- — luce profesta, on a working-day ; as we say, on a week- day.— 117- pemae. Theperna was the pig’s ham, or rather hind leg salted and dried ; for it contained the foot also, as Cato (R. R. 162) directs the ungulae to be cut off previous to salting. Horace says pede, as we would say shank, to indicate that it was only the worst part he ate on week-days. — operum vacuo, sc. mihi. — per imbrem, i. e. ob imbrem. It refers to operum vacuo, or to conviva, or perhaps to both. Imber denotes either a rainy day or the rainy season. The dessert (v. 121) evidently refers us to the winter. — bene erat, sc. nobis, we feasted : comp. 8,16; Plaut. Cas. ii. 3, 37. — piscibus, sea-fish. — urbe. Probably Rome; but it may be simply the town. — pensilis uca (collective, like the following), bunches of grapes, which had been preserved by hanging them up : see Varr. R. R. i. 68. — nux, walnuts. — duplice ficu, dried figs. At Naples we saw dried figs of this kind : namely, two figs were taken and split and then laid on each other and so dried ; and these we think are what Horace means. Gargallo, the Italian translator (quoted by Orelli) says that the Sicilians call figs dried in this way chiappe (piattiT) di fiche, and adds that it keeps them soft. Palladius (iv. 10, 35), whom the critics do not seem to have understood, evidently speaks of this practice. — 123. Post hoc, etc. The simple meaning of this much-disputed passage seems to be : We then beguiled the time with drinking, but so as to avoid excess. Ludus is, we know, amusement, relaxation, any occu- pation iu short that is not of a serious nature (comp. Virg. Buc. vii. 17), and as it was usual to appoint a magister or arbiter bibendi (o-vinroo-iapxps), Carm. ii. 7, 25, this office might be assigned to culpa in the sense perhaps of blame. Orelli, from a passage in Plautus’ Stichus (v. 4, 37), interprets it thus : " Post hoc eo modo ludebamus, BOOK II. SAT. II. 113-136. 113 ut certa inter nos potandi lege dicta, is qui non obtemperasset se- quente vice uno poculo multaretur, atque culpa conimissa quasi po- tandi magistra omnibus esset." The usual interpretation is, that he who committed any faidt in drinking was forced to swallow off a cup at once ; in which we can see no amusement. Seneca, by the way, says (£p. 122), Post prandium aut coenam bibere volgare est : hoc patresfamiliae rustici faciunt et verae voluptatis ignari. — vene- rata, prayed to, worshiped : comp. Cann. Sec. 49 ; Virg. Aen. iii. 460; Tibull. i. 1, 11. — ita. This word is taken from the form of the prayer in which it was used like sic, as in Cann. i. 3, 1. Ita difaxint ! Plaut. Aul. ii. 1, 27. ita te victorem complectar ! Cic. ad Fam. ix. 12. ita ab imminentibus malis res publico liberetur ! Id. ib. x. 9. — Explicuit, etc., she unfolded (i. e. cleared away) with the wine the wrinkles of care from our brows. 126-136. His concluding exhortation to courage and perseverance. — tumultus, civil commotions, which might produce new confiscations of lands. — hinc, i. e. hac conditione nostra. — nituistis, “bene accepti fuistis, bene vixistis.” Schol. Crcq. It is generally understood to refer to the condition of the body produced by good feeding, as when in Phaedrus (iii. 7, 4) the starving wolf says to the sleek, well-fed dog, Unde sic quaeso nitesl Perhaps in this place it is inclusive of dress. — ut,i.e. ex quo, since. — adcena, (ttoikos, a stranger or sojourner. — 129. Nam, etc. I call him such for, etc. — propriae telluris, of land which is his own : comp. Ep. ii. 2, 172, i. e. perpetual possession is given to no one, we have only the use for a time. — nequities, his own vices. — vafri, etc., his ignorance of the subtle law, i. e. some one will put him out of it by some legal stratagem. — vivacior, more long- lived, outliving him. — Umbreni. The name of the veteran. — nulli proprius, etc. : see v. 129. ‘Aypos ’ A^aipevldov yevoprjv nore, vvv 8i Mevi7nrov, Kat naXiv e’£ trepov ^r/rropai ei? erepov. Kal yap kcIvos e\eiv p.e nor coero /cat ttoXiv ovtos Oterat’ elpi b° o\cos olBevos, ak\a Tv^t/s. Anthol. Pal. ii. 27. Comp. Lucian. Nigrin. 26. 114 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. SATIRE III. The object of this, the longest and most important of Horace’s Satires, is to develope the Stoical dogma that all but the ideal wise- man are insane. He feigns that Damasippus, a broken merchant, who had lately taken to Stoicism, breaks in on him in his Sabine villa, whither he had retired at the time of the Saturnalia, and forces on him a long lecture. Damasippus is probably the person mentioned in Cicero’s Epistles as a connoisseur in statues (ad Fam. vii. 23) and from whom he speaks of buying a garden (ad Att. xii. 29, 33). He may have been living at this time, and the poet may be making the same use of him as he did of Trebatius in the first satire of this Book. 1-16. Damasippus begins by upbraiding the poet with his indo- lence, a thing the Stoics, in contrast to the Epicureans, strongly con- demned.— scribis. The last syllable is long by arsis. We may sup- pose therefore that Damasippus makes a short pause as he is begin- ning.— Membranam, a skin of parchment, to copy out fair what he had written on his wax-tables. — retexens, remodeling ; a metaphor taken from weaving. — vini, etc., hberal to thyself, (i. e. indulging) of wine and sleep. Tibi belongs to benignus. — 4. dignum sermone, \6yov a£iov, worth mentioning. — Quidfiet ? What are we now to expect from you? — At ipsis, etc. But we have a right to expect something, as you have left Rome just as the gay season of the Saturnalia was commencing, in order to devote yourself to study and writing. — So- brius, as opposed to the revelry of the Saturnalia. — 6. promissis, i. e. the expectations you had excited : see v. 9. — laborat, suffers, i. e. is thumped, or the pens are flung at it. — immeritus, innocent, that does not deserve it : comp. Carm. i. 17, 28. — Iratis natus, etc.: comp. 7, 14; i. 5, 98. Dis est iratis natus qui est similis tibi, Phaedr. iv. 19, 15. He humorously personifies the wall, and adds paetis napa TrpoaboKiav. — 9. Atqui. But when you were setting out from Rome. — minantis, sc. te facturum : comp. Ep. i. 8, 3. Minari, like airei- Xeii/, signifies to declare or promise strongly and vehemently. ‘Eyo> yap &v peipaniov 77rei\ri(r’ on’’ 12? tovs BiKaiovs Ka\ crocpovs Ka\ Koap.iovs Movovs 3a8ioip,rv, Aristoph. Plut. 88. — Si, i. e. cum, quando. — va- cuum, sc. a negotiis. — cepisset, i. e. recepisset. — 11. Quorsum, i. e. quo versum, to what purpose. — stipare, to pack close. Foliis invo- lutas uvas vinaceis stipant, Plin. xv. 18, 4. — educere. Alluding to the custom of the Romans of taking friends and dependents with them I BOOK II. SAT. III. 1-21. 115 when going on a journey or to their villas : comp. i. 5 ; 6, 101 ; ii. 6, 42. — tantos, such great persons, i. e. writers. As Horace, as it would ap- pear, wrote only Satires and Epodes at this time, he mentions the chief authors whom he read for that purpose : Plato for precepts and maxims of philosophy, Archilochus for iambic humour and bitterness, and the writers of the old and new comedy represented by Eupolis and Menander. — 13. Invidiam, etc. Or do you think by ceasing to write that you will appease the hostile feelings excited by your pre- vious writings? — virtute, industry and energy in composition, as op- posed to desidia. — Contemnere miser. Unhappy man, you are quite mistaken. They will despise you. — Yitanda est, sc. ergo. — quidquid, K.famae. — vita meliore, in your better days, in your days of energy and action. — 16. Ponendum, i. e. deponendum. — aequo animo. Be- cause such is the law of nature, against which it is useless to murmur. 16-26. Damasippus’ account of his former occupation. — Di tibi, etc. Horace, pretending to know nothing of his change of life, and seeing him with a long beard, instead of saying di tibi dent quae optes, or some expression of the kind (comp. 8, “i-), wishes him a barber to free him from that unfashionable appendage. It was usual to join di and deae in prayers and wishes. At tobis mala multa di deaequeDent, Catull.xxviii. 14. — Verum, true, excellent. — Postquam, etc. He replies, that after he became a bankrupt, having nothing else to do, he began to observe and inquire into the affairs of others. He figuratively describes his bankruptcy as a shipwreck, in which the vessel, or rather as a race in which the chariot, of his fortune was dashed against the Janus Medius and shattered. In our own com- mercial world the word smash is commonly used for fail, failure; but this probably comes from bankrupt, the Italian Banco-rotto. There were three Jani or arched passages on the north side of the Forum, to give entrance into it from that side of the city, one at each end and one in the centre. About this last were the shops and the counting-houses of the bankers and money-dealers. De quaerenda, de collocanda pecunia, vellem etiam de utenda, commodius a quibus- dam optimis viris ad Janum medium sedentibus, quam ab ullis philo- sophis ulla in schola disputatur, Cic. Off. ii. 25. — aliena, etc. Sed curiosi sunt…Alienas res qui curant studio maxumo, Quibus ipsis nulla est res quam procurant sua, Plaut. Stich. ii. 1, 44. — 20. Ex- cussus, thrown out of. He still keeps to the metaphor of the ship or chariot: comp. Virg. Aen. i. 119; vi. 353; x. 590; xii. 470. — quaerere, i. e. inquirere, to hunt out. — amabam, icbikow, I loved or used. — 21. Quo, etc., i. e. aes in quo, etc., TroBavnrrfip, the foot-bath. 116 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. There was quite a rage at this time in Rome for reputed antiquities (see on i. 3, 91), and articles even from the remote mythic ages were sold in the curiosity-market, as in this instance some vessel of Co- rinthian brass was represented as being the very foot-bath used by Sisyphus, who never, by the way, had existed. The same trade, we may thus see, was driven between dupes and cheats in antiquities as now in medals and in pictures. For a catalogue of relics exhibited in the ancient temples see Lobeck, Aglaophamus, p. 51 vote. — vafer. ‘O KepSurTos yever dvopav, II. vi. 153. — Me, the celebrated. — Sisy~ phus : see Mythology, p. 399. — quid sculptum, etc. For this was a proof of their genuine antiquity. Sculptum infabre is, cut in a rude, unskilful manner ; fusum durius is, cast roughly. The former relates to works in relief, as shields, vessels, etc., the latter to statues. — 23. Callidus (i. e. callide), knowing, i. e. being a connoisseur. — huic signo, for this or that statue. Speaking in a general way signum is any figure of a man or animal, including busts, reliefs, etc. ; hence the constellations are signa. In this place we think it means a statue : comp. v. 64. — ponebam, i. e. deponebam, I gave, I paid, not merely I offered. — Hortos, etc. : see Cic. ad Att. xii. 29, 33. — unus, I alone, i. e. beyond all others : comp. 6, 5/. — cum lucro, to advantage. — frequentia compita, the crowded compita, i. e. those who resorted to them. A compitum (from con peto) was the point where one or more streets crossed or opened into another. A Janus or a sacellum Larium generally stood in the centre, and people used to congregate, and auctions of an inferior kind were held there : see Cic. Rull. i. 3. Damasippus does not mean that he used to buy there, but that he was well known to the idlers who resorted thither. — Mercuriale cognomen, i. e. called me Damasippus Mercurius, as if I was the very god of traffic. 26-36. The change in Damasippus. — Novi, etc. I know that, says Horace, and wonder to see you cured of that disease. — Atqui, etc. Cured, did you say ? replies the Stoic. It was only one kind of disease expelled by another. As in the whole of the Satire he no- where represents himself as having attained to the height of the per- fect w ise-man, he must on Stoical principles regard himself as still one of the diseased ; but his disease had now assumed a mdder form, and exhibited itself only in this passion for going about and lecturing other people. — in cor, i. e. Hi stomachum ; like Kapbia. It is properly the upper orifice of the stomach. 2vvrjda>s ol naXaiol KapSiav kcu t6 crropa ttjs yacrrpos KaXovaiv, tor ‘iTmoKparns nai Qovkv8i8t)s. Schol. Thuc. ii. 49. Lucretius, following the Greek historian, has (vi. 1149), hide ubi per fauces pectus compter at et ipsum Morbida vis in cor BOOK II. SAT. III. 21—41. 117 maestum confluxerat aegris, which place no doubt Horace had in view. — miseri, the afflicted, the poor, as we say. It is a usual epithet of afflicted parts. — 30. Ut lethargicus hie, etc. He illustrates this in the usual Stoical manner. I am, says he, like a man who from a state of lethargy suddenly starts up and falls to pounding his doctor with his fists. He perhaps means to express his own transition from the dull, irrational state of connoisseurship to the active exercise of philosophy and the attacking of others as he now does poor Horace. For hie see on v. 23. — Dum tie, etc. Provided you do not do so and fall on me, says Horace jokingly, do as you please. It was a strange fancy of Morgenstern (in which he is followed by Jahn, and bv him alone,) to give the whole vv. 26-31 to Horace. The entire humour of the passage would thus be lost. — 0 bone, etc. My good fellow, don’t deceive yourself. You are mad as well as I, and so are all fools, i. e. all men except the ideal wise-man. “On -rras a<j>pa>v pal- vtrai, Cic. Par. 4. — prope omnes, o-xe86v anavres, iravres as ctos (lirelv, all, as one may say, the exceptions are so few. — 33. Sterti- nius : see on Ep. i. 12, 20. — crepat, inculcates, teaches. Crepo is properly used of the soimd of inanimate objects. Plautus (Mil. iii. 1, 56) and Lucretius (ii. 1169) use it in the sense of prosing, i. e. talking over and over again, and hence our poet seems to have taken it : comp. Carm. i. 18, 5; Ep. i. 7, 81 ; A. P. 247- — unde, i. e. a quo. — descripsi, I wrote down. — haec, these which I am going to bestow on you. — sapientem, etc., to nourish a learned beard, i. e. to become a Stoic : see i. 3, 133. ‘E*c ira>y<ovos o-o<p6s was a Greek proverb. Sacrum pascere crinem, Virg. Aen. vii. 391. — Fahricio ponte. This bridge, named from its founder, was of stone, and led from the Campus into the Island : it is now the Ponte di quattro Capi. It is very pleasant to stand on it and think of Damasippus and Sterti- nius. 37-53. Commencement of the lecture. — male re gesta, when things went wrong with me : see v. 18. Rem gerere is to manage affairs : Ep. i. 8, 1, 13. — operto capite, iyKaKxr^dfievos, according to the cus- tom of the ancients at the approach of death : see Plat. Phaed. § 155; Xen. Cvr. viii. 7, 28; Suet. Caes. 82; Liv. viii. 9. Multi ex plebe …. capitibus obtolutis se in Tiberim praecipitaverunt, Id. iv. 12. Suicide was far more common among the sombre Romans than the lively Greeks. — dexter, propitious, or it may be, luckily for me. — Cave. The ve is short, as being in thesis : comp. r. 177 ; Ep. i. 13 ult. — te indignum, unworthy of you, what you should not do : comp. Ep. i. 3, 35; ii. 2, 112; A. P. 231. — mains, i. e. falsus. — 41. Primum, etc. In the Stoic mode he commences with a defini- 118 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. tion. — quid verbi, i. e. aliquid verbum, a single word, like quid vert, v. 33. — 43. quern, sc. cunque. — mala : see on i. 2, 30. — caecum, i. e. caecatum. — -porticus, the 2roa noiKiXr at Athens, in which Zeno taught, and whence the sect derived its name. — 45. Autumat, pro- nounces, affirms to be. This verb is used frequently by Plautus, and always in this sense alone. — Haec formula, this definition, sc. of madness. — reges. Probably with a reference to the Stoic rex. — tenet, i. e. continet. — qui tibi, etc., who call you, who say you are, mad. — 48. Velut silvis, etc. It is just as when men go astray in a wood, one goes to the right another to the left, they are scattered about in different directions, but they are all alike out of the right path. So in this way look upon yourself as not a bit madder than other people, only in a different way. — caudam trahat. Porphyrion savs that boys used to fasten tails to people without their know- ledge, in order to have a laugh at them. But here all are supposed to have tads. He also says " ut pecus,” which is perhaps nearer the truth. A friend of Wiistemann’s observing that in one of the frescoes at Pompeii, representing rope-dancers, they all have this appendage, concludes that the reference is to this custom, and that the expression is as if we were to say : wears his coxcomb or fool’s- cap. 53-63. Two opposite kinds of folly. — Stultitiae, i. q. stultorum. — ignes, etc. A proverbial expression: comp. i. 1, 39 ; Ep. i. 1, 46. — in campo, in the plain, the level country. — varum, i. e. diversum : see on i. 3, 47. This reading is much to be preferred to the other, varium. — ruentis, sc. stultitiae. — arnica mater, the affectionate mother, T)7n68copos wrrjp, II. vi. 251. That arnica is an adj., as the Scholiasts say, is plain from the following kon. sor. Some late editors however choose to follow Fea in taking it as a subst., i. e. a mistress, a courtesan ! — honest a, koXtj, either in a physical or a moral sense : see on i. 2, 84. The latter is better in this place. — cognatis, etc., all the rest of his kin, his father, wife ; to express haste and perturbation. — serva, sc. te, mind, have a care. — 60. Fufus, etc. The Iliona was a celebrated play of Pacuvius’, similar in plot to the Hecuba of Euripides, in which when Priam sent his young son Polydorus to his daughter Ihona, who was married to Polyinnestor, king of Thrace, she made him pass for her son, and her own son Deiphdus for her brother ; so that when Polvmnestor, at the im- pulsion of the Greeks, kdled as he thought Polydorus, it was his own son that he slew : see Hygin. 109. The ghost of Deiphdus then appeared to his mother in her sleep, saying, Mater te appello, quae curam somno suspensam levas, Xeque mei te miseret ; surge et BOOK II. SAT. III. 43-69. 119 sepeli natum, etc. Cic. Tusc. i. 44. One time an actor named Fufius, who performed the part of Iliona, having got drunk, fell actually into so sound a sleep, that Catienus, who played the part of Deiphdus, found it impossible to waken him, let him call ever so loud. — edor- mit, slept out. Unconvinced by the reasoning of Madvig (Opusc, etc., ii. 224), which appears so conclusive to Orelli and Wustemann, we agree with Zumpt (Gram. § 160) in thinking that the old gram- marians were right in regarding this and simdar words as contracted perfects, and not as presents : see Excursus I. — mille ducentis, etc. The literal sense is : though 1200 Catieni cried. We confess that we see a good deal of probability in the explanation offered by some, that the whole audience joined with Catienus in crying Plater te appello without wakening him, which gives a very pleasant exaggeration. As sexcenti is used for an indefinitely large number, the poet may have doubled it to express the very large number of those who shouted in concert; Heindorf’s objection of there being more than 1200 persons in the theatre thus falls to the ground. The ordinary inter- pretation however is, that he would not have awoke even if 1200 Catieni instead of one had called him, or that Catienus shouted as loud as 1200 would have done; but surely the poet says the 1200 did call. — Huic ego, etc., I will now prove to you that the whole crowd (i. e. all but the wise man) are mad in a way like this. We think Acron is right in referring the error here to that in v. 48 seq., of which w. 53-62 were merely illustrative. — similem, sc. errorem — insanire. Errare is contained in this verb of kindred sense. 64-76. The cautious money-lender is not a whit wiser than the extravagant Damasippus. — Insanit, etc. Damasippus, you say, is mad in buying antiquities ; but the man who takes advantage of his folly and lends him money at high interest is sensible and prudent. All but Orelli, Diintzer and Dillenburger read creditor 1 — Esto. Well, we ‘11 not dispute that now, we ‘11 only state the case and let the world judge. — Accipe, etc. If I offer you money, which you are not to repay, it would surely be folly in you to refuse it. — magis, i. e. potius: see on Tirg. Buc. i. 11. — praesens, propitious. The Mercurius here is the Greek ‘Ep/iijs xepSwoy, to whose favour every ep/uuov, or thing found, was ascribed ; the Romans on the contrary ascribed such to Hercules : see 6, 13. — -fert, i. e. offert. — 69. Scribe, etc. Now the money-lender with all his precautions gives away his money as effectually. Have ten tables (i. e. bonds or obligations) drawn up after the model of those which Nerius (a celebrated usurer) used to make his debtors give him. If that is not enough, add a hundred of those still stronger devised by Cicuta (another usurer), 120 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. bind him in a thousand chains, i. e. in every possible way, and all will be of no avail, simply because you have lent your money to a man who has no property. — 69. a Nerio. The form was, L. Titius scripsi me accepisse a P. Maevio, etc. Dig. xii. 1, 40. We are to put a Nerio for a Maevio, to have the form used by Nerius. — nodo- sus, knotty, i. e. that makes knots. We do not think that this Cicuta (comp. v. 175) is, as is said, the same with Perillius, v. 75, for it is not Cicuta that lends the money. — sceleratus Proteus, this rascally Proteus, i. e. the debtor, whom he compares with the Pro- teus of the Odyssey, who by changing his form eludes the efforts of Menelaus to seize him. — 72. Cum rapies, etc. : see i. 9, 77- — malis, etc., laughing as if his jaws were not his own, i. e. never sparing them, breaking his heart laughing, as we sa)T. As Horace was now in the Odyssey, he seems to have taken this expression (which is a a7ra| Keydfi. in Latin)from thatpoem also (xx. 347). Ot 8’ rj8r) yvaOfioicri yeXoicov aXXorpioio-iv, which Homer evidently uses to express im- moderate, and not (as Orelli says) forced laughter. — Fiet aper, etc. : see Od. iv. 455 seq. — male, etc. : see on v. 37. — Putidius, sc. quam tuum, more unsound than yours. — Perilli, i. e. the lender. — dictantis, sc. formulam cautionis, i. q. scribe, v. 69. — rescribere, the converse of scribere, i. e. pay; as an entry to that effect was made in the banker’s book. 77-81. Stertinius (for it is he who is the speaker: comp. v. 296) now turns from Damasippus, and addresses the whole world, not, as Wustemann thinks, a crowd which had gathered round them on the Fabrician bridge. He enumerates the four vices on which he pro- poses to lecture, viz. avarice (81-159), ambition (160-223), luxury (224-280), superstition (284-295). — togam componere, to settle or arrange your toga in a becoming manner, as those did who were attending a lecture : see Becker, Gallus, p. 336. — pallet. Because the Stoics regarded the passions as diseases. For the same reason he uses calet, v. 80. — omnes, all men, not you all. The caesura alone would indicate this sense. — ordine, in due order, each party in its turn. 82-99. Avarice, with an account of Staberius. — hellebori. The helleborus niger, or veratrum, was one of the favourite medicines of antiquity ; it is not used at present. It was chiefly given in cases of melancholy and mental disease. It grew most abundantly in Anti- cyra, a small island in the Maliac bay on the coast of Thessaly, whence it was brought to a town of the same name in Phocis, where it was prepared, and whither the diseased repaired to use it : Strab. ix. 3 ; Phn. xxv. 5. It is the latter place that is meant here. The BOOK II. SAT. III. 69-88. 121 Greek name is ‘AvrUippa ; and we may observe that the Latins, retaining the Greek accent, made the penult, short, as the genius of their language required. — destinet. Orelli (referring to Celsus iii. 4) says that destino is i. q. praescribo, and is the proper medical term. We doubt it. — 84. Heredes, sc. damnati, v. 86. — Staberi. He is unknown. — summam, the amount of the property left them. — incidere sepulchro, to cut or inscribe on his tomb; as on that of Trimalchio in Petronius (c. 71) : ex parvo crevit. sestertium reliquit sexcexties. — Ni si, etc. Staberius was resolved that the world should know how rich he had been, so as to ensure the inscription of his wealth on his tomb ; he bound his heirs either to do that, or to give gladiatorial shows and an epulum and afrumen- tatio to the peojde at his funeral, on such an extensive scale as would testify for the immense riches he had left after him. — centum paria, i. e. 200 combatants, while the greatest number we hear of was 74 given by T. Flamininus at the funeral of his father; Liv. xli. extr. This barbarous custom was introduced into Rome a.u. 490, Hist, of Rome, p. 177; and it was not till A.u. 1155 that gladiatorial shows were abolished, Hist, of Rom. Emp., p. 413. — Damnati, bound. This was the proper legal term. Potest in testa- mento heredem suum qitis damnare ne altius aedes suas tollat, Dig. ▼iii. 4, 16. The usual term for damnatus was damnas, perhaps a contraction of it. Heresmeus uxori meae dare damnas esto argenti, quod elegerit, pondo centum, Quintil. vii. 9, 9. — epulum, sc. funebre. In this tables were laid in the Forum, at which the people were en- tertained.— arbitrio Arri. In v. 243 the sons of Arrius are men- tioned as notorious spendthrifts ; but as Stertinius is speaking of what had occurred some years before, it is probably the father, Q. Arrius, that is meant, who had given a very splendid epulum funebre himself (Cic. in Vat. 13), and who therefore would be apt to direct an expensive one for Staberius. — Frumenti, etc. The/rw- mentatio, or distribution of corn to the people. For the omission of the conj. see Notes on Virgil, p. 337, where add Aen. ix. 266, and Lucr. iii. 1025. — metit Africa, sc. quotannis. Rome was at this time chiefly supplied with corn from Sicily and Africa, whose fertility was almost proverbial : comp. Carm. i. 1, 9. — 87. Sive ego, etc. Stertinius in his dramatic mode of representation brings Staberius in person on the scene. Whether I have done well or ill, Stoic, it is no business of yours. — SS.patruus : see 2, 97. — Credo, etc. In my opinion, says Stertinius to his audience, this was Staberius’ motive . . . . but before he has time to finish his sentence he is interrupted by the impatience of one of them. The dramatic style is still kept 122 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. up. — 89. prudentem, ironically. — vidisse, i. e. providisse, to have had in view. — 91. Quoad vixit, etc. His reason was this. During his whole life,- etc. Quoad, monosyll., as dehinc and deinde dissyll. — ut si, so that if. — perisset, he had died, ht. he had gone completely away, sc. out of life. — 94. Ipse, etc., he would have deemed himself. Ipse sibi i. q. sibi ipsi. — nequior, morally a worse man. — omnis enim, etc., because in his opinion and in that of the world in gene- ral, etc. U\r)det 8’ dvdpanrcov dperf pla yiyverai rjde, nXovreii’’ tS>v 8” a\\a>v ovbev ap r\v o(pe\os. Theogn. 699. — parent, depend on. Virtuti omnia parent, Sail. Cat. 2. — construxerit, i. e. fecerit in struem, will have heaped up. — 97- Clarus, etc., namely in the eyes of the world. — Sapiensnel Will he be wise? you may ask. — Etiam, etc. Ay, a king or what he will. All ironically meant by the Stoic, but too true in fact. — Hoc (i. e. quod reliquit), sc. ergo. — magnae laudi fore, sc. sibi, namely his having died so rich, as it was the strongest proof of his moral worth (virtus) : a most bitter irony. 99-103. The opposite and almost equally faulty conduct of Ari- stippus. — Quid simile, etc., sc. fecit, i. e. How different was the con- duct, etc. — isti, sc. Staberio. — Graecus. It is a Roman that is speak- ing, and Staberius was a Roman, therefore Graecus is appropriate. — Aristippus. The founder of the Cyrenaic sect: see Ep. i. 17, 14. — qui, etc. Tot) Bepairovros iv 68a fiacrrd^ovTOS dpyvpiov koi fBapv- vopevov Ajro^ee, ?(pi, to 7rkeov Kal oaov bvvaaai /Sdorafe. Diog. Laert. ii. 77 ■ Stertinius pleasantly exaggerates, and as Ari- stippus was from Cyrene, he lays the scene in the African desert. — 103. Nil agit exemplum, etc. There is no use, says Stertinius, in citing an opposite case like this, for Aristippus may have acted un- wisely without its being thereby proved that Staberius had acted right. 104-128. Further proofs of the erroneous notions of men on the subject of wealth. — Si quis emat, etc. This seems to have been a usual mode of illustration with the Stoics. OuSeis epei ‘Eyo> povcriKos Bfu, civ irXrjKrpov koi KiQdpav dyopdcrr). Arrian. Epict. iv. 8. Non omnes qui habent citharam sunt citharoedi was a kind of proverb. Varro, R. R. ii. 1. — emptas, i. e. as soon as he has bought them. The using the part, thus after its verb was a favourite practice of Ovid’s ; it was also thus used by the Greeks. — Musae ulli, i. e. to any liberal pursuit, apovo-os. — 106. scalpra, apiXai, knives. — formas, Ka\oTr68ia, lasts. — Aversus mercaturis : see on i. 1, 6. The subst. is in the dat., as lucro aversam, Carm. ii. 4, 19; defensioni aversior, Quintil. vii. 1, 11. — 108. Undique, on all sides, by every one. — velut, etc. : comp. i. 1, 71. — Qui, i. e. quomodo. — 113. dominus, though the master, book ii. sat. in. 89-137. 123 owner.— -foliis amaris, bitter herbs, as succory, endive, etc. — parous, i. e. parce. — intus, i. e. in apotheca. — Chii, etc. The Chian was the most valued Greek, the Falernian the most valued Italian wine. — 116. cadis. The cadus was an earthen jar with a narrow mouth, which was closed with a cork. It was used for holding wine, dried or preserved fruits, etc. — nihil est, ’tis nothing. — acetum, sour wine, that is turned to vinegar. — et, beside all this. — stramentis, on straw, on a mere pabasse. — unde, etc. He mentions his great age to show more forcibly the extreme foil}- of his conduct, for at his time of life he could not fear being reduced to poverty. — stragula testis, i. q. stragulum, the covering for beds and sofas. It was generally of purple, and often richly embroidered. — 119. Blattarum, etc., species of moths : see on Virg. Geor. iv. 246. — Nimirum, no doubt, a scorn- ful irony. — -jactatur, because avarice is a kind of fever, in which men tumble and toss. It may be regarded here as a vox media. — ebibat, sc. vinum, r. 115. — 123. Dis, etc., deois t^^pe, a strong ex- pression, often used by Demosthenes. — Xe tibi desitl Or is it that you fear eventual poverty? — enim, yap, then; a frequent sense of this particle in both languages. — Ungere, etc. : see 2. 59. — porri- gine, dandriff. — 127. Si quidvis, etc., sc. tibi, as appears from your conduct and mode of life. — surripis, aufers. Something hke our rap and run, i. e. snatch and run away with. — Tun’ sanusl Are you of sane mind ? Can any one say you are ? 128-141. A bitter ironv on the state of moral feeling then at Rome. — Populum si, etc. If you begin to pelt stones at the people passing along the streets and at your slaves (though they are your own, as vou bought them), and wound or mayhap kill some of them, the very boys and girls (comp. i. 1, 85) will cry out that you are mad. — 131. Cum laqueo, etc. When you strangle your wife or poison your mother for the sake of their money, are you of sound mind? — Quid enim 1 sc. non es : see on i. 1, 7- — Neque tu, etc., sc. nam, for vou do not kill vour mother at Argos, where such a deed was unheard of, or with a sword hke Orestes, but at Rome, where such things are common, and quietly and privately with poison : comp. 1, 56. — demens, who is known to have gone mad. The example of Orestes was a favourite one with the Stoics. — 134. An tu reris, etc. You are quite mistaken if you suppose that it was only after the minder of his mother that Orestes went mad : on the contrary he must have been mad before he did it, as his conduct after that deed ex- hibited no peculiar symptoms of insanity. — malis Furiis : see on i. 1, 77- — 137. male tutae, i. e. male tuitae, sc. a ratione, unsound. — Hanc Furiam. Me’tfer* pi ovaa t<ov incov’Epivvav, yUaov fi oxpdfcis, g2 124 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. cos ftaXys is Tdprapov. Eur. Orest. 264. As in this piece he does not abuse Pylades, Diintzer thought that it might have been the Dulorestes of Pacuvius that he had in view. He has since given up this oj>iniou ; and against it may be alleged that Horace never refers to Roman tragedies. — splendida bills, his anger; not his mad- ness, for that would be contrary to the argument. The liver with its gall-bladder was considered to be the seat of anger and jealousy : see Carni. i. 13, 4. The critics say that he uses splendida in this place to designate the atra bills, as Galen says. (Ilepi air. avpnr. ii. 50). MeXaiva ^oXi) (jTiKTworipa avrov rov aiparos zcttiv, tocnrep kcu t etc ttjs veKpas daXaTTrjs aacpakros, tv ’lovda’iKrjv ovopai^ovcn. 142-15/. Story of Opimius. — Pauper, etc. Poor, as to gold and silver, though he had plenty of both in his coffers, because he would not use them. Pauper aquae Daunus, Carm. iii. 30, 11. — Veienta- num, sc. vlnum. The wine of Veii, one of the very worst kinds. Persius (v. 147) calls it rubellum from its colour, and makes it the drink of the common sailors. — 144. Campana trulla, i. e. with an earthenware trulla, instead of one of gold or silver, as was usual. The trulla was a ladle or a cup with a handle, but its exact form is not known. It was used for filling the pocula. — grandi, i. e. tarn grand*. — loculos, coffers. — 147. celer. sc. anlml, quick, ready-witted. — sic, i. e. hoc pacto, thus, by this means. — 150. erigit, i. q. excltat, V. 148. — Mud. He uses this pron. instead of hoc, which we might have expected, as hoc was included in sic. — Hoc age, mind this, at- tend to what I say. — 153. venae. The veins are often, as here, used for the vital powers in general, the system as we term it. — Ingens fultura, etc. The stomach is here compared to a falling (ruenti) house, which it was necessary to shore and prop up well. Cibus &nd fultura are probably a eu 8ia bvoiv,— ptlsanarlum (a dimin. from TTTio-dvr)), this little ptisane or bowl of gruel. — oryzae, of rice. The Romans got rice (which they only used in medicine) from Egypt, where it was cultivated. — emptae, sc. oryzae. — Octusslbus, i. q. oc- tusse, eight asses. — -furtls raplnls, by being robbed and plundered in this way, giving such a sum for a handful of rice. 158-167. Transition to the theme of ambition. He proceeds in the usual dramatic mode of the Stoics. — sanus, in good health, sc. of mind; vice and folly being diseases. — insanus, unsound. — Cur Stolcel The Stoics also used this mode of interrogation of the speaker by himself ; thus rt Xe’yeis, (pikocrocpf ; Arrian, Epict. ii. 20. — 161. cardlacus, KapbiaKos, his stomach is not diseased: see on v. 28. — Craterum, a distinguished physician mentioned by Cicero (ad Att. xii. 14). — recte est, he is well : see on 2, 106. — 163. Quod latus, BOOK II. SAT. III. 141-1/9. 125 etc. This verse occurs again, Ep. i. 6, 23. — tentantur, are attacked, the usual medical term. The MSS. are divided, many reading ten- tentur, which would he the proper term if we suppose him repeat- ing the words of the doctor. — Xon est perjurus, etc., i. e. non est avarus: see r. 167- — immolet, etc. This, we think, answers to our: Let him thank Heaven for it ! There is no reason for supposing, with Heindorf, that it was an expiatory sacrifice : it was rather one of gratitude, like the peace-offering of the Mosaic law, for being pre- served from that odious vice. The usual offering to the Lar was a pig : comp. Carm. iii. 23, 4. — aequis, kind, favourable. — audax, bold, audacious; as ambition usually is. — Xaciget, etc., i. e. he is insane and requires to be cured. — 166. Quid enim, etc. It is just as foolish to squander money as to make no use of it. — barathro. The fiiipadpov, or pit, was a great chasm in the earth at Athens, into which criminals were flung. It seems however here, as elsewhere in the Latin poets, to be used in its general sense of an abyss, from which nothing that went into it ever returned. The expression therefore corresponds to ours of, making ducks and drakes of one’s monev, i. e. flinging sovereigns, as it were, as boys do pieces of slate and flat stones on the water at the game so named. Stertinius means spending money in shows and largesses to the people, whence he uses the verb donat. 168-186. The dying injunctions of Ser. Oppidius to his sons. — Canusi, etc., two estates at Canusium : see i. 5, 91. The opinion of Orelli that Oppidius was Horace’s neighbour, as Canusium was not far from Venusia, cannot be correct, as Horace had not lived there for many years, and Oppidius (v. 185) refers to the aedileship of Agrippa in 721-23. — Antiquo censu, i. e. a property transmitted to him by his ancestors. This accounts in part for his anxiety that it should not be injured. — dicisse, i. e. ditisisse. — 171. talos. The tali, aorpayakoi, and tesserae, kv$oi, were both dice, and both like our dice thrown from a box. The latter were cubic, and exactlv like our dice ; the former were rounded at the two ends, and conse- quently had numbers on only four sides. — nuces, walnuts. It was at Odd-or-even (Per impar, v. 248), or some such game that the Roman boys played with walnuts, as our own boys play that game with marbles. Modo talis aut ocellatis, nucibusque ludebat Augustus cum pueris minutis, Suet. Aug. .53. — sinu, sc. togae. — ludere, play them away, sc. at Par impar. — cavis, in holes: comp, 6,81. — tristem, anxious, careful. — 175. Xomentanum, a spendthrift: see i. 1, 1<>2. — Cicutam, a usurer: see r. 68. — care: see on r. 33. — coercet, sc. ad quod te, limits, confines you to. — 179. gloria, 126 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. popular ambition, the desire of honours conferred by the people : see i. 6, 23. — jure jurando, sc. hoc. This is plainly not by an oath exacted from them, but by the curse, as we may term it, pronounced by him. — intestabilis, etc., let him be accursed, i. e. I give him my curse. An intestabilis was one who was incapacitated by law on account of some crime from being a witness (testis), and from making a will (test amentum) or receiving a legacy ; a sacer was one who was devoted to the infernal deities, i. e. outlawed for an offence against the plebs. Both these terms had in course of time come to signify simply detestable, accursed. — 182. In cicere, etc. These pulse were distributed to the people by the aediles at the Floral games : comp. Pers. v. 107. For cicer see on i. 6, 115. — bona, your property. — Latus spatiere, i. q. late spatiere, i. e. walk slowly and pompously. — aeneus ut stes, i. e. have a bronze statue decreed you. — Nudus, i. e. nudatus. See the opposite of this verse, i. 2, 13. — Scilicet, forsooth ; with a tone of contempt and indignation. — quos fert Arjrippa. The poet adroitly takes this occasion of paying a compliment to Agrippa, who, though consul in 721-23, had volun- tarily taken the expensive office of aedile, and given the people most magnificent games. — imitata, i. q. imitans. It seems hardly neces- sary to mention that all this is spoken by Oppidius, and that, though out of delicacy he addresses both his sons, it is meant for Aulus alone. 187-207. He now proceeds to picture the evils of ambition, and the crimes to which it will lead. He selects as his example the mythic tales of the death of Ajax and Agamemnon’s sacrifice of his daughter, and he puts it all in the form of a dialogue between that monarch and himself, not one of the common soldiers of the Greek army, as some critics have erroneously supposed. He follows the Ajax of Sophocles. — Ne quis humasse velit. This is the language of the Roman law. Edici . . . . ne quis, qui Bacchis initiatus csset, coisse aut convenisse causa sacrorum velit, neu quid talis rei divinae fecisse, Liv. xxxix. 14; comp. also Val. Max. ii. 4, 2. In the ori- ginal senatus-con?ult the word is velet, i. e. vellet. — humasse, i. e. humavisse, i. q. humare. — velit, attempt : see on i. 4, 111. — plebeius, sc. wv, ens. — inulto, sc. ei, with impunity- — 191. Di tibi dent. ‘Yylv /iev Qeo\ 8oi€i> ‘OXvfnna 8a)fiar e^oires ‘JLicireparai Upidfioio irokiv ev 8’ otKaS’ iKeadai. II. i. 18. — reducere, sc. domum. The re is long, as in Lucr. v. 1336, and elsewhere. — consulere. There is perhaps, as Orelli thinks, a comic stroke meant here, by likening the king to a jurisconsult, the form of consulting whom was Licet consulere (Cic. Mm. 13), like licet antestari, i. 9, 76- — ab Achille. As tu nunc eris book ii. sat. in. 179-217. 127 alter ab illo, Yirg. Buc. v. 49. ,AvSp£>!> av ftey aptcrros ei)v TeAa- poivios Aiay*O0p’ ’ \\ikevs prjviev’ 6 yap iroXv (pepraros rjev. II. ii. 768. — 194. Putrescit, TrCBerat, rots, i. e. lies exposed without being burnt. — Gaudeat. H Kev yrf8!o-ai Uplapx>s HpidpLOio re rraides, “AXXot re Tpioes p-tya. <ev Ke\apolaro Ovpti. II. i. 2bo. — jiwe/ics, sc. Trojani. — patrio, etc., missed burial in their native land, i. e. were slain. This however is not exact, for the slain on both sides were always restored for burial. — mille, xtXtaj, not xtXiot ; see Gell. i. 16. — 200. mola salsa, the mixture of parched far or spelt and salt which was sprinkled on the head of the victim. — improbe, i. e. impie, by litotes. — rectum, to 6p66v, the right, proper state. — Quorsum, sc. tendis, TThat are you aiming at? — Insanus quid enim, etc. “What then did Ajax, who you say was mad, when he slew the sheep? i. e. he did notliing more; he did not, like you, slay human beings, even though his enemies. — Abstinuit, he withheld, i. e. did not exercise. Constat . . . omne jus belli Achicos abstinuisse, Liv. i. 1 . — Uxore, Tecmessa. The word is used with the usual latitude, as she was only a naXkaids, having been taken in war : comp. Carm. ii. 4, 5. — ipsum, for Ulysses was the author of his calamity”. — 205. edeerso, " inimico, unde navi- gare non poteram.” Schol. Crlq. This seems to be the more simple sense, but later critics prefer taking adversum in the sense of opposite to that of Troy, the scene of the dialogue. — prudens, wisely, with due consideration, fully aware of what I was doing. It is op- posed to insanus, furiosus, etc. — dices, i. e. one of them, Diana: see on Virg. Buc. iv. 49. — Xempe, Yes, ironically. 208-223. Stertinius’ reflections thereon. — Qui species, etc. “Who- ever holds wrong and confused opinions is mad : species, Ideas. — alias rem, different from the true correct ones. Alium sapiente bonoque, Ep. i. 16, 20; alms Lysippo, ii. 1, 240. Most MSS. (all we believe but four) and editions read reri. — scelerisque tumultu, in the tumult of crime, i. e. in that state of mind which leads to crime. — capiet, i. q. concipiet. Nam qui leriter dormit et species secundum quietem capit, Sen. Ep. 54. — commotus, sc. mentem : comp. r. 278. — 210. Stultitia, sc. ut tu. — ira, sc. Mi Ajax. — desipit, sc. ut tu dicis. — prudens : see v. 206. — ob titulos, etc., in the gratification of a vain ambition ; referring to the tituli or inscriptions on statues, imagines, etc., at Rome. — 213. Stas animo, opposed to commotus, v. 209. — purum vitio, sc. insaniae. — tumidum est, sc. eo. — 215. au- rum, sc. factum, gold ornaments. — Rufam aut Pusillam. These were Roman names, but they are here used in a fondling sense. — forti : comp. 1, 16; 5, 64. — 217. interdicto, by an interdict or decree. Or it may be a part, agreeing with huic, as in Ulpian (Fr. 12, 2),furiosum 128 NOTES ON THE SATIRKS. itemque prodigum cut bonis interdictum est. The law of the XII Tables was Si furiosus escit (erit) agnatorum in eo pecunia- que ejus pot est as esto. Cic. de Inv. ii. .50; Tusc. iii. 5. He has adimat and abeat in the subj., as if he was issuing the decree himself. — Quid? si quis, etc., referring to the case of Agamemnon, and he uses agna instead of vitula (v. 199) on account of the preceding instance. — 220. Integer, etc., i. q. stas animo, v. 213. — prava stul- titia, i. e. that shows itself in deeds like that of Agamemnon. — summa. He had shown it to exceed that of Ajax. — vitrea, glassy, i. e. dazzling : comp. vitrea Circe, Carm. i. 17, 20. — circumtonuit , i. e. e’fippoirnjTov fecit, has made him as frantic as one of her priests. On the 24th of March (called dies sanguinis from this custom) the priests of this goddess, named fanatici ex aede Bellonae, gashed themselves with knives and ran about prophesying. — cruentis, sc. factis. 224-246. Examples of luxury and extravagance. — Nomentanum : see i. 1, 102. Et is here emphatic, denoting that Nomentanus was a great example of it : see on Virg. Geor. ii. 146. — arripe (like cor- ripe), attack, fall on : comp. 1, 69. — Vincet, i. q. evincet: comp. v. 250; i. 3, 115. Vince deinde bonum virum fuisse Oppianicum, Cic. pro Cluent. 44. — 22/. Edicit. Like a praetor: see 2, 51. — poma- rius, the fruiterer. — auceps, the fowler, i. e. the dealer in game. — Unguentarius, myropola, nvpe-^os, perfumer. The unguentarii were a low class of persons, and held in great contempt at Rome : Cic. Off. i. 41. — Tusci vici. On leaving the Forum on the south side, about the centre by the temple of Castor, one entered a wide street leading toward the river between the Capitohne and Palatine hills. This was named the Vicus Tuscus, from the Tuscans who settled in it, according to tradition, after the defeat of Porsenna’s troops at Aricia, in the beginning of the Republic We confess we put little faith in traditions of this kind. The Tuscans, who were a trading and a manufacturing people, must early have settled at Rome for the sake of trade, and they of course, as was the custom in both ancient and modern Italy, lived all in the same quarter, which natu- rally was named from them, as there are at the present day streets in Rome and Naples named from the Florentines, Genoese and other trading towns, and as we have our own Lombard-street, Old Jewry and Petty France. — turba impia, i. e. lenones et hoc genus otnne. In Tusco vico ibi sunt homines qui ipsi sese venditant, Plaut. Cure. iv. 1, 21 . — impia. Fraudis, sceleris, parricidi, perjuri plenus, Legirupa, impudens, impurus, inverecundissimus, Uno verbo absol- vam, Leno’st. Id. Rud. iii. 2, 3S.—fartor, the sausage-maker, aXXav- book ii. sat. in. 219-245. 129 TOTra>\r)s : see Donat. on Ter. Eun. ii. 2, 25. This is the sense in which it is taken by Acron and Schol. Cruq. ; hut as Porphyrion says avium, and Columella (viii. 7) pinguem facere gallinam quan- quam far tor is non rustici sit officium . . . . praecipiendum putavi: whence it follows plainly that there was such a trade as afartor avium or crammer, some prefer this sense. Becker (Gallus 139) erroneously, we think, renders it, poulterer. — Velabro. After leaving the Vicus Tuscus, still proceeding toward the river, you came to the quarter named the Velabrum, " ubi prostahant omnia quae ad victus rationem et delicias pertinebant.” Schol. Cruq. — Macettum, the Market. This was a place in which fish, pastry and things of that kind were sold: see Yarro L. L. v. § 14 7- Its site is not known, but some suppose it was on the Caelian hill, where now is the church of San Stefano. Most editors write it with a small m, as if it was the market-people, and no particular place. — domum, sc. suam. — Quid turn ! ri ovv; sc. dicam, to give animation to the place. — 231. leno. " Apud luxuriosum leno primum loquitur tamquam patronus omnium nebulonum." Schol. Cruq. — 233. aequus, just, conside- rate; ironically. — dormis, sc. tu venator: comp. Carm. i. 1, 25. — ocreatus, in your boots or buskins. — verris, sweep ; the proper ex- pression for fishing with a net. — indignus, sc. ergo. — aufer, away with it ! — decies, sc. sestertium. — Unde, i. e. a quo. — uxor. He pre- ferred it seems the leno’s wife to his meretrices. — currit. To denote the speed with which his wishes were obeyed. — 239. Filius, etc. A second instance of extravagance. Pliny, after relating (ix. 58) how Cleopatra, to v\ in a wager with Antonius that she would swallow centies -H-HS. at a draught, dissolved in vinegar one of two most valuable pearls which she wore in her ears, adds, that this feat of the regina meretrix was not the first of its kind, for that Clodius the son of the tragic actor Aesopus, to whom his father had left great wealth, had done the same, ut experiretur, in gloria palati, quid saperent margaritae ; atque ut mire placuere, ne solus hoc scirct, singulos uniones convivis quoque absorbendos dedit. This does not quite agree with the account in Horace. — Metellae. This was of course a meretrix of the higher class. — deeies solidum, a solid million, i. e. a million at once. — bacam, unionem, margaritam. — ac si, i. q. quam si. — rapidum flumen, i. e. the Tiber, which is a rapid stream. — cloacam, the Cloaca Maxima. — 243. Quinti, etc. : seez>. 86. — nequitia, lust : comp. Carm. hi. 4, 79; 15,2. — gemellum. It agrees with par. — 245. Luscinins, a trisyllable. — impenso (i. e. magno), sc. pretio. — prandere. This, late critics say, is not to be restricted to breakfast, but to be understood of meals in general. We see no g5 130 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. necessity for this, and we remember some years ago an old gour- mand at Bath, whom a poulterer, cost what they might, was to furnish with blackbirds every day for his lunch. — 246. Quorsum, i. e. quo versum, which way, to which side. — sani ut, i. e. ut sani. — an, sc. ut insani. — creta carbone. " Bona enim albo lapillo signa- bantur, adversa vero nigro," Schol. Cruq., which the poet himself tells us in effect, Carm. i. 36, 10. All we know is, that black and white being opposed, were used in a moral sense, as here and Pers. v. 108. 24J–57. The folly of the lover, who is also shown to be mad. — aedificare casas, to build baby-houses. — plostello, to a little (babies’) cart. — hudere, etc. : see on v. 171. — arundine, a reed, a cane. The reeds in Italy are so strong and long that single ones are used, as of old, for fishing-rods. — barbatum, i. e. one who has come to years of discretion. — verset, i. e. let it be granted that such is the case. — Si, etc., sc. tibi : see v. 22.5. — 250. amare, sc. meretricem : see v. 252. We mav observe that in the classic writers we never read of any in- stances of violence or folly in the case of legitimate and honourable love. Marriages were usually matters of prudential arrangement, as is so generally the case in the south of Europe at the present day, and with the higher classes among ourselves. — trimus, i. e. cum trimus esses. — ludas opus, you amuse yourself in the ways above- mentioned, as raising baby-houses and such-like, work but not serious work. — Sollicitus, i. q. sollicitatus. — -faciasne, would you, when convinced by reason (v. 250), do, etc. ? — 254. Polemo. This was a dissipated Athenian youth, who, as he was roaming about the streets after a revel, happening to hear the voice of the philosopher Xenocrates, who was lecturing in his school, went in for the sake of disturbing him, but his attention being gradually caught by the discourse, he listened and acted as is related in the text, and, be- coming a constant follower of the philosopher, he succeeded him in the school: see Diog. Laert. iv. 16; Lucian Bis Accus. 17; Val. Max. vi. 9, 1. — ponas, i. e. deponas. — insignia morbi, " instrumenta luxuriae." Schol. Cruq. Morbus should thus be taken in the Stoic sense ; but we doubt, as will now appear, if this be correct. — Fasciolas, etc. The fasciolae, or fasciae, were bandages which the Romans, who wore neither stockings nor breeches, used to wrap round their legs and thighs when they were in delicate health or in cold weather : Suet. Oct. 82. They were sometimes, it would ap- pear, worn by effeminate persons, Cic. ap. Non. xiv. 2. The cubital (a tMr.Aey. we believe) is said to have been a cushion to put under the elbow when at table. The focalia (from faux) were a kind of book ii. sat. in. 24G-2G0. 131 woollen wrapper or shawl to put round the neck and throat. It appears to have been used by persons when reciting their works in public, to avoid hoarseness: see Mart. iv. 41; vi. 41. Quintilian says (xi. 3, 144), pall iolum, sicut fascias quibus crura vestiuntur, et focalia et aurium ligamenta sola excusare potest valetudo : whence it appears that these things were confined to the sick, even in the luxurious days in which he lived; how much more in the simpler times of Augustus ! and as we have seen no proof of their being used by dissipated young men, we are disposed to agree with Por- phyrin, who is followed by Turnebus, Torrenrius and Heindorf, and understand it of sick persons, who, when recovered, laid aside these tokens of their disease ; so the lover was to lay aside his whining and SO forth. — potus, KpamaKav, ovMirore vr)<pa>v, Luc. ut sup. — coronas, oreepdvovs, serta. It would appear that these coronals were worn both on the head and neck. Ipse autem coronam habebat unam in capite, alteram in collo, Cic. in Yerr. ii. 5, 11. Et capite et collo mollia serta gerat, Tibull. i. 7, 52. Turn caput atque humeros plexis redimire coronis, Lucr. v. 1401. Those for the neck were termed in Greek xmoOvn’ibes : see Athen. xv. p. 6J4. — imprans:, i. e. sobrii, the Scholiast and the critics say, but we see no reason for not taking it in its ordinary sense of fasting, not having yet breakfasted. Lucian’s words are : nepirfti yap ewQev 6 affkios lloXepav eo~re(pavQ)p.evos, KpainaXcov. k.t.X. — correptus, rebuked. Those who interpret it by acriter reprehensus, use, we think, too strong an expression, for Xenocrates probably did not address himself directly to Polemo. 258-271. A further instance of lovers’ follies. — irato, in a pet. — catelle, you whelp, you cur ! in a good-humoured sense. Terms of this kind were much in use. Die igitur me passer culum, gallinam, coturnicem, agnellum, haedillum, Plaut. As. hi. 3, 76. Die igitur me anatulam, columbam vel catellum, lb. v. 103. Mi catella rebus tuis utere et rive dum vivis; et numquid Jiliis tuis servos? says a parasite to a lady, S. Hieron. ad Eustoch. 22, 29, quoted by Orelli. The Greeks said vrj-rrdpiov, (pdmov, etc., and we ourselves have duck, pigeon, lamb, etc., and in Shakespeare’s time mouse; see Ham- let, hi. 4. For catelle some AISS. read citelle, which Fea adopts, saving it is the Itahan zitello, a boy. — 260. Exclusus, etc. It was the custom of the Stoics to derive their examples and dlustrations from the drama ; so, as Stertinius had previously had recourse to the Ajax of Sophocles, he now draws on the tirst scene of the Eunuch of Terence, w here Phaedrias thus begins : Quid igitur faciam ? Non earn? ne nunc quidem Cum accersor ultro ? an potius ita me comparem 132 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. Non perpeti meretricum contumelias ? Exclusit ; revocat. Redeam ? Non si me obsecret. His slave Parmeno, after some other prudent advice, proceeds thus, v. 11. Train tu, dum est tempus, etiam atque etiam cogita, Here, quae res in se neque consilium neque modum Habet ullum, earn consilio regere non potes. In amore haee omnia insunt vitia : injuriae, Suspiciones, inimicitiae, induciae, Bellum, pax rursum : incerta haec si tu postules Ratione certafacere, nihilo plus agas Quam si des operam, ut cum ratione insanias. Persius has (v. 161) a similar passage, but he draws from the original play of Menander. — tempestatis, of the weather. — explicet, unfold, disengage, i. e. succeed. 2/2-2S0. The subject of love continued. — Quid cum, etc. It was a practice of lovers to press the pips of apples between their finger and thumb and thus to shoot them out, and if they went so high as to strike the ceiling they augured well for the success of their love : see Pollux, ix. 128. — Picenis. Picenum was famous for its apples : see 4, 70. It is here only an epitheton ornans : see on Virg. Buc. i. 55. — penes te est are you yourself? i.e. are you in your right mind ? To express the contraiy state we say, beside one’s self. — Quid? cum balba, etc. A still higher degree of folly, an old man in love : conip. the Asinaria of Plautus. — feris, you strike against. There is no hypallage here, as the Scholiasts say. — 275. cruorem, the bloodshed so often caused by love. — ignem gladio, etc. IIvp fxaxaipa firj aKaXeveiv was a Pythagorean precept (Diog. Laert. viii. 17), warning against making things worse than they were. Horace uses it here affirmative^’. — modo inquam, now I say. The present construction, which was first given by Voss, has been adopted by Heindorf, Meinecke, Doering, Jahn, and others, and it seems to agree best with the genius of the language and the manner of the speaker. — Hellade, etc. Hellas was of course a meretrix. Marius is unknown : he seems to have stabbed her probably in her own apart- ment, and then to have thrown himself out of the window. — prae- cipitat,i.e. praecipitavit : see Excursus I. — Cerritus, mad. This word is, we believe, only to be found in Plautus. About the sense there can be no doubt, but its origin is obscure. The derivation from Ceres (quasi cereritus) is however not improbable. — commotae mentis, of madness : see v. 209. — 280. Ex more, sc. vulgari. — cognata, kin- dred terms, i. e. in the Stoic sense, as here they would not say he was book ii. sat. in. 260-295. 133 insanus, but that he was scelestus, while according to the Stoa the terras hardly differed. 281-295. Superstition. — compita : see on v. 26. The statues of the Lars were there. — siccus, sober, so that he had his senses about him and knew what he was doing. — Lautis manibus. This dictate of Nature, as we may venture to call it, was generally observed in the ancient world. M^SeVoT e£ tjovs Ail \elj3civ aWona olvov, Xtpcrlv avi- tttoktiv, fxrjS" aXXois ddavaroicriv Hes.“Epy. 724: comp. II. i. 449; vi. 266; Od. hi. 440. — Quid tarn magnuml Bentley illustrates this by: Quid tarn egregium, si feminaforti Fidis equo ? Aen. xi. 705. The other reading, Quiddam magnum, expresses a vow or imprecation. — surpite,\. e. surripite. — 284. Dis etenim, etc. “Aprtpi …. Et^o- fievcpfioi kXvBi, KaKas 8’ drro Krjpas aXaXice’ 2oi pev tovto, Qea, apiKpov, e’/xoi 8i ptya. Theog. r. 11. — sanus, etc. “Quivendunt mancipia so- lent hoc adjicere : sanus corpore et animo.” Porph. : comp. Cic. Off. iii. 17; Digest. 21, 1. — litigiosus, fond of law; as he would be liable to an action for wan-anting him of sound mind. — cum venderet. He was now, as we see, a freedman, but in case he were still a slave his master should act as directed. — Hoc vulgus, i. e. those who, like this freedman, think the gods may be induced to avert death, or the super- stitious in general. — -fecunda, sc. insanorum. We are to suppose that there had been many cases of insanity in the Menenian gens. The employment of the term gens shows that we are not, with the Scho- liasts, to suppose a particular Menenius in this place. — Juppiter, etc. An instance of another species of superstition. — cubantis sc. in lecto : see i. 9, 18. — indicis jejunia, appoint a fast. The ouly instance of a religious fast among the Greeks and Romans was that of the wo- men on the third day of the Thesmophoria or festival of Demeter at Athens, and that at Rome to Ceres (probably borrowed from the Greek rite) directed by the Sibylline books and to take place every fifth year. Liv. xxxvi. 37- As fasting was an Oriental practice, it is probably the Jewish or Egyptian rites that are meant here, as is further shown by the immersion in the river ; and Jupiter is used after the Stoic manner in a general sense, or for an Oriental deity corresponding to the Roman Jupiter, perhaps the Jehovah of the Jews. — ex praecipiti, sc. loco, from his imminent danger. This is a figure which, like so many others, passed into common use. In praecipiti jam esse (aegrum) denuntiat (alvus) quae Jiquida, etc., Cels. h. 6. — febrim reducet. This is a hysteron-proteron, as necabit should have come last. — concussa, hke commotus, vv. 209, 278. — Timore deorum, Seio-t&n^oi’ig, superstition : metus deorum is piety. 296-299. Thus ends the long lecture of Stertinius, and Dama- 134 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. sippus now speaks in his own person. — 296. octavus, as being worthy to take his rank with the celebrated Seven of Greece. Tertius e caelo cecidit Cato, Juv. ii. 40. — amico, sc. suo. — compellarer, sc. nomine insani. — 298. Dixerit, sc. ergo. — totidem, sc. convicia. — ignoto, un- known, as being unseen; unless there is a hypallage. — pendentia, i. e. res quae pendent. The allusion is to the Aesopic fable: Peras imposuit Juppiter nobis duas : Propria repletam vitiis post tergum dedit, Alienis ante pectus suspendit gravem, Phaedr. iv. 10. Sed non videmus manticae quod in tergo est, Catull. xxii. extr. Praece- denti spectatur mantica tergo, Pers. iv. 24. 300-313. The dialogue resumed. — post damnum, after your bank- ruptcy, i. e. after all your losses, may you flourish again. — sic, ovto : the ordinary formula of wishing : comp. Carm. i. 3, 1. — vendas plu- ris, may you sell to advantage, make a profit on everything in which you may choose to deal. He supposes that Damasippus, with all his philosophy, will return to his old trade. — 303. Quid, caput, etc. He draws this illustration from the Bacchae of Euripides. — abscis- sum, torn off: see Bac. 1139. — Deris : comp. v. 223. v. 244 ; 8, 83. — 307. Accipe, i. e. audi. — Aedificas, you are budding; alluding no doubt to some building he was going on with at his villa. ’ Fools build houses for wise men to live in,’ is a common saying with our- selves.— hoc est, that is, as one may say, you that are of the dwarf kind stretch yourself and try to make yourself tall. — ab imo, etc., from top to toe, in your whole length. — moduli bipedalis, of the two- foot measure. Horace says of himself (Ep. i. 20, 24) that he was corporis exigui ; and this the Stoic pleasantly diminishes to two feet. — et idem, etc., and yet you can very well see the absurdity of such conduct in others. A thing, by the way, we all do. — 310. Turbonis. This was a gladiator, small in body but bold in mind. — spiritum. This is exactly our word spirit, i. e. courage. — qui, sc. es. — verum, i.e. justum, rectum, sc. facere : comp. Ep. i. /, 98 ; 12, 23. — tanto cer- tare minorem, i. e. tanto minorem certamine (comp. Ep. i. 10, 35), or, ad certandum, sc. cum eo. Heufatis superi cert are minor es, Sil. Ital. v. 77. 314-320. The Stoic illustrates this by another Aesopic fable : see Phaedr. i. 24, Babrius 28. The latter relates the fable nearly as Horace does. — Absentis, i. e. dum aberat. — denarrat, e’^-yetrat, i. e. relates the whole story from beginning to end. — ut, etc., how a huge beast, etc.: comp. Carm. i. 9, 1 ; iii. 4, 42; 7, 13. — tantum, i.e. t am, as in v. 31 3. — sufflans se, puffing herself out. Suffla celeriter tibi buccas, Plaut. Stich. v. 4, 42. — major dimidio, Oh ! greater by one half. Perhaps the young one thought that was enough to say, book ii. sat. in. 296-326. 135 giving his mother credit for more sense than she possessed. We need not inform the reader that a mother-frog and young ones is a fiction contrary to natural history. — abludit, airabei, i. e. discrepat, i. e. it suits you tolerably well. 321-326. The conclusion. — Adde poemata. To your building now add your making verses. — hoc est, comp. v. 308. — oleum, etc., ttittj Kal eXaico irvp Karao-fievvvvai, Luc. Tim. 44. — camino, i. e. igni. — sanus : comp. 7> H7, A. P. 296. It was a general opinion in anti- quity that poetry was a kind of pavia or furor divinus : see Plat. Phaedr. 49 ; Aristot. Prob. 30, 1 ; Cic. Div. i. 37. — horrendam ra- biem. The Stoic as usual exaggerates what Horace elsewhere (Ep. i. 20, 25) confesses of himself, that he was irasci celerem. — Cultum, your style of living. If Horace was not greatly changed from what he describes himself in the sixth Satire of the preceding book, this was quite a groundless charge. But in fact all these charges are such, and the poet’s indignation, if any, is merely feigned for the amusement of his friends. — Teneas, sc. utinam, Pray, Damasippus, mind your own affairs (which, by the way, you minded but badly), and leave mine alone. — 0 major, etc. It is generally supposed that Horace gets angry as Damasippus proceeds; but surely he says nothing that might not be said with a smiling countenance; and this is the view we are inclined to take of this conclusion. SATIRE IV. It is difficult to conjecture what the poet’s object was in writing this Satire. Orelli thinks it was to mystify those who were curious to know the secrets of the kitchen of Maecenas, who was a well- known gourmand, and even an introducer of new dishes, as for in- stance the flesh of asses’ foals (Plin. viii. 43. 68). Hence, he says, the mixture of trivial and common precepts with others that were really incorrect. It appears however, like all the pieces in this book, to have been written with a moral view, and to ridicule those who attached too much importance to affairs of the table. It is also un- certain who Catius was ; and as Trebatius, Damasippus and others seem to have been taken from Cicero’s Epistles, so Catius may be the Epicurean of that name mentioned by him as being lately dead (ad Fam. xv. 16), and who, as Quintilian (x. 1) and the Scholiasts tell us, wrote four books de rerum natura et de summo bono. But against this it may be observed, that Horace gives vis Trebatius and Damasippus with all their traits of character as they are in Cicero, and that probably during their lifetime, while he would be intro- 136 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. during Catius long after his death, and with traits of character of which there is not even a hint in Cicero. We therefore think the remark of Schol. Cruq. on v. 46 (to which Orelli has drawn attention) well-worthy of consideration : — " Irridet eum quod de opere pistorio in suo libro scribit de se ipso : Haec primus invenit et cognovit Ca- tius Miltiades.” From this we might infer that a libertinus of the name of Catius, a Greek by birth or descent, as his cognomen indi- cates, had written a work on gastronomy, perhaps derived from those of Archestratus and other Greeks who had written on that subject (see Athen. i. 7), and that he was the contemporary of Horace, who thus introduces him on the scene. Heindorf thought that Catius was Maecenas, Manso and Passow that he was C. Matius, one of the friends of Julius Caesar, Wieland that he was the poet himself. 1-11. Introductory dialogue. — Unde, etc., i. e. Unde venit et quo vadit Catius ? ‘E| dyopas fj ir66ev Mevetjevos ; Plat. Menex. 1 . T£2 (pike &aL8pe, tvol Sfj Km nodev; Id. Phaedr. i. Our ships at sea hail one another with a Whence and Whither ? — tempus, sc. tecum lo- quendi. — Ponere signa, ‘‘scribere et consignare.” Porph. Late critics think it is the ars mnemonica that is meant. Tier um memoria propria est orator is .• earn singulis personis bene posit is not are pos- sumus, ut sententias imaginibus, ordinemlocis comprehendamus, Cic. De Or. ii. 86 : comp. Auct. ad Heren. hi. 17-24. — qualia, i. q. quae. — vincunt : comp. 8, 8. We follow the MSS. which read thus in preference to those which read vincant or vincent ; for Catius has no doubt on the subject, and aXa^oviKov eVrt irav to rav fiayeipcov <pv\ov. Athen. vii. 36. — 3. Anyti reurn, i. e. Socrates. The teachers are put for their precepts. — tempore laevo : comp. dextro tempore, 1, 18. — bonus, kindly. This use of the nom. for the adv. is frequent. — repetes, you will recover, will recollect. — 7- hoc, sc. in te. — artis, sc. mnemonicae. — mirus, sc. es. — utroque, i. q. alterutro, in one or other, whichever it is. We may note the j>ersijiage of the poet. — Quin id erat, etc. But in fact, says Catius, that was the cause of my haste, that I might see best how to secure such delicate matters. — tenues, Xenrds, nice, subtile, such as might escape one if not soon fixed. — tenui sermone, i. e. in which the choice of words was exqui- site and the distinctions subtile and delicate, and therefore the more difficult to be retained in the memory. — 10. horninis, sc. qui dtdit praecepta. — hospes, a stranger, i. e. probably a Greek, as the Greeks were the great professors of this science.— canam. It might appear from this that the unknown lecturer had given his precepts in verse, or it may refer to Catius’ mode of delivery. — celabitur anctor. This, which is perhaps a mere lusus in genii of the poet, has given occasion to much conjecture. BOOK II. SAT. IV. 1-14. 137 12-23. First set of precepts. Wustemann thinks that in re. 12-34 Catius treats of the prandium and the mulsum to be used at it I whence he would seem to infer that the ancient breakfast was what we term a lafourehette : see 3, 245); in rr. 35-50 of the coena or dinner; in re. 51-57 of the wines; in 58-69 of pickles, sauces, and such-like ; in 70-72 of the dessert; in 73-87 he gives various precepts about the table and the attendance. We shall see as we proceed how far this theory is correct. — Longa quibus fades, etc. He begins with the eggs, with which, according to the Scholiast (see on i. 3, 6) the coena (not the prandium) began, and says that the long ones were to be preferred to the round, as better tasted and more agreeable. — suci melioris, i. e, gratioris saporis, as Pliny ( x. 52) rightlv under- stood this place. Most explain it cixvporepa, more easv of disestion, as Celsus says (ii. 20). Boni suci sunt . . . cucuinis, cucurbita, ovum sorbite. — magis alba. This is the reading of all the MSS., but Bentley proposed to read alma, and though in his Curis nocissimis he abandoned this conjecture, it has been retained by Heindorf, Doering and Wiistemann, as alone giving sense to the passage. It is certainly almost impossible to give a satisfactory meaning to alba. The Scholiasts understood it of the putamen or shell, Fea of the albumen or white, and Bentley and Orelli of the vitellus or yolk, which they say is best when of a pale red, the proof we believe of newness, and of nothing more. On the whole, if alba be the true reading, we prefer the explanation of the Schohasts. The Romans, as we have already seen, ate, like ourselves, very much by the eye ; and it may have been, true or false, an opinion that oblong eggs were whiter than round ones. In this country we certainly never have observed any difference in colour, and we do not recollect having seen any but oblong eggs in Italy. — 14. Ponere, i. e. apponere, sc. in mensa. — namque, etc., for they contain a firm, solid, male volk. Feminam edunt quae rotundiora gignuntur, reliqua marem, savs Plinv (ut sup.), while Aristotle says, eort 8i ra piu paitpa kol o^ta t<ov acbv Brjkea, ra 8i o-rpoyyvka ical Trepicptpeiav e^oirra Kara to o£v uppeva. Hist. An. vi. 2 ; unless with Schneider we transpose the text. Colu- mella (viii. 5) agrees with Catius and Pliny, as also according to Fea do the henwives of Italy, and to our own knowledge those of this country. — cohibent, enclose, contain. — callosa, thick, firm. One might feel inclined with the Schohasts to understand this of the shell, and we know that Guinea-hens’ eggs, which are so good, are very strong-shelled. But the commentators refer it to the yolk ; thick, fleshy, being the ordinary meaning of callosus, as acini callosi et angusti, Colum. hi. 1 ; resina callosior, Plin. xiv. 25 ; callosae 138 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. olivae, Id. xv. 3 ; eallosiores reddes cucurbitas ad gustum, Apic. de Art. Coq. iii. 4. On the other hand we find it used of the human skin : cum crassior callosiorve excludat cutis, Plin. xi. 39. — 15. Caule suburbano, etc. Another precept. The cabbage, broccoli, etc. which is grown on a dry soil is superior in flavour to that grown on low moist grounds, a remark which we believe to be perfectly correct. — subur- bano. By this he seems to mean the market-gardens about the city of Rome, which were probably well-irrigated from the Anio and other streams ; for the soil about Rome is not by any means uligi- nosum, the quality which Columella opposes (iii. 1) to the siccum. — elutius. The proper meaning of eluo is to wash out, whence elutius is, more tasteless, more insipid, the flavour being as it were all washed out by constant watering. By hortum therefore is meant the produce of the garden. — Si vespertinus, etc. Third precept. If a guest shoidd take you by surprise in the evening. Vespertinus here is the tardius adveniens of 2, 91. — oppresserit. Ne de hac re pater impru- dentem opprimat, Ter. Andr. i. 3, 23; vereor maxime, ne in Tuscu- lano opprimar, Cic. ad Att. xiii. 38. — malum, i. e. male, adj. for adv. comp. Carcn. ii. 19, 6; iii. 27, 67; Ep. ii. 2, 9. — dura, sc. ovcra, cum sit, being tough, as meat just killed always is. — 19. Doctus eris, sc. a me. — vivam mersare, to plunge her into. — musto. This is the ex- cellent conjectural emendation, made independently, by Castellanus and by Bentley, and adopted by TTakefield, Fea, Heindorf, Doering and Jahn. The reading of the MSS. is misto or mixto ; but no in- stance of such a construction as misto Falerno without aqua following has been given. Landinus had conjectured mulso. The must, as we learn from Cato (c. 120), Columella (xii. 20), and Pliny (xiv. 19), was preserved all through the year. Fea tells us that the cooks in Italy at the present day pour strong wine, or brandy or rum, down the throats of the live fowl to make then- flesh tender ; in this country vinegar is used in the same way and for the same purpose. Wiiste- mann, to maintain his theory, asserts that this fowl was for breakfast next morning ; but surely the breakfast must have been already pro- vided for, and the guest would be content with the family-fare. — 20. Pratensibus, etc. A fourth precept. Of the truth of this no one who has lived in the country can well doubt. — male creditur, one can hardly trust : comp. Virg. Buc. iii. 94. — Ille salubres, etc. A fifth precept. It is wholesome to finish the prandium with fresh-gathered mulberries, for they are cool and aperient : Cels. ii. 29. — ante gra- vem. solem, before the heat of the day. 24-29. On the stomach and bowels. — Airftdius, etc. Aufidiusused to make his mulse of strong (i. e. new) Falernian wine. In this he was BOOK II. SAT. IV. 15-33. 139 wrong, for it made it too strong. Aufidius is supposed to be M. Aufi- dius Lurco, who was the first that fattened peafowl for sale, and by which he made a great deal of money, Phn. x. 20. — racuis venis, because the mulse was taken at the beginning of the meal. Venae seems here to signify the stomach: comp. 3, 153; Ep. i. 15, 19. — praecordia, i. q. tenets, the interior. — Prolueris. Proluo, like eluo, is to wash out. — Si dura, etc., if your bowels are confined. — 28. Mi- tulus, TfXXiVa, a kind of shellfish found in the sea and in rivers : see Athen. iii. pp. 85, 90; Plin. ix. 74. It was of a very inferior quality. Ostrea tu sumis stagno saturate. Luerino : Sumitur inciso mitulus ore miki, Mart. iii. 60. It had a soft shell. Cato 15^ i and Pliny (xxxii. 31) speak of it as having the power here assigned it. — riles conchae, sc. aliae. The etfect was common to them, Cels. ii. 29. — Et lapathi, etc. The sorel is also said to produce this effect, Pliny xx. *5 ; Dioscor. ii. 140. The shellfish and sorel were to be stewed together for this purpose : Athen. iii. p. 92. — breris herba. That spe- cies of sorel which grows low and small : Dioscor. ut sup. — albo Coo. The Coan wine is recommended for this purpose by Cato (c. 158), and Athenaeus (i. p. 32 j says that it is diuretic. By albus Xsvkos is not meant our ichite (that was Ktppos, yellow >, but that pale hue so frequent in the Italian wines, that of Orvieto for example, like that of the Rhenish wines. 30-34. He makes in passing some observations on shellfish in general. — Lubrica, etc. This opinion, that shellfish increased in size with the age of the moon, was common in antiquity. Luna alit ostrea et implet echinos, Lucil. ap. Gell. xx. 8, and see Plin. ii. 41. For the supposed effect of the moon on growth in general see My- thology, p. 194. Lubrica, slippery, referring to their smooth, lubri- cous surface. — nascentes, increasing. — conchylia. The conchyliaste properly the murices, that yield the purple dye ; but here they seem (as in Yarro L. L. v. 77) to signify shellfish in general. — Sed non, etc. But the best kind of each is not to be had even-where, in all parts of the sea round Italy. — Murice Baiano. The best murices for eating are found in the bay of Baiae. The murex is a turbi- nate fish which, beside yielding the dye, was used as food. In Mar- tial xiii. 87) the murices say : Sanguine de nostro tinctas, ingrate, lacernas Induis, et non est hoc satis, esca sumus. — melior, etc. How- ever good to eat the Baian murex may be, the peloris of the adjacent Lucrine lake in which the best were to be found) is still better. The peloris woidd seem from Diphylus (Athen. iii. p. 90; to have been a large kind of oyster. Martial speaks with contempt of it, terming it aquosa (vi. 11) and fatua (x. 37). — 33. Ostrea, sc. meliora. — 140 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. echini, sea-urchins. — 34. Pectinibus, etc. Effeminate or luxurious Tarentum boasts of her superior scallops. The pecten, nreis, there is little doubt is the scallop. — patulis, dvanrCxois (Aristot. H. A. iv. 3), that open and shut. But perhaps the reference may be to the breadth of the shell. — molle : comp. Ep. i. 7, 45. 35-50. Precepts relating to the coena. — Nee sibi, etc. He pro- ceeds in the Paullo majora canamus vein. Let no one presume to take on him to regulate the coena who has not mastered the delicate science of taste. — exacta, i. e. explorata. Sociisque exacta referre, Virg. Aen. i. 309. — Nee satis est, etc. Nor will it do to purchase the most expensive fish, unless you know how to dress them properly. — car a mensa, sc. piscatoria, “quae pro Rostris ponebatur, ubi pisces pretiosi vendebantur, et nonnunquam pendebantur.” Schol. Cruq. Perhaps however it was merely the table or board of the fishmonger’s stall. It is called dear by enallage, as the fish were so. That fish constituted the greatest luxury of the ancients is well known. — aver- rere, to sweep away, to carry all off; a highly expressive term. Lambinus first introduced this reading, which is that of the best MSS., but other MSS. and the Scholiasts read avertere, which has been pre- ferred by some of the late editors. According to them the sense is to anticipate and disappoint other purchasers by buying all that was in the stall. Bentley, who preferred the present reading, understood mensa of the dinner-table, and supposed that, as the guests woidd not touch the fish as not being properly dressed, it was all swept away fay the servants ! With crumbs of bread and such-like that might be done, but fish, we apprehend, would be removed. — quibus est jus, i. e. which should be stewed in sauce. — assis, broiled or fried. — Lan- ffuidus, etc., i. e. will tempt the guest to eat again. As the Romans lay at their meals, they supported themselves on their left elbow and took then food with their right hand. — 40. Umber, etc. The best wild-boars came from the Apennines, where they fed on the acorns of the ilex. Elsewhere (3, 234) he speaks of the Lucanian or (Carm. i. 1, 28) of the Marsian boar ; all being in those mountains. — Curvat lances, bends the dishes, sc. with its weight, as we say the tables groan. The lanx was of metal, usually silver, and the boar was served up whole. — carnem, etc., of him who dislikes flabby flesh, like that of the Laurentine boar that fed in the marshes. No one can doubt the correctness of this precept. — Laurens, from the marshes about Laurentum, near the mouth of the Tiber, where the wild-boar abounded. — pinguis, i. e. pinguef actus. — 43. Vinea, etc. The roes which come from vineyards or their vicinity are not of the best quality ; probably as having fed on the bitter vine-leaves. There is a BOOK II. SAT. IV. 34-55. 141 lifficultv in this place, the only one we believe in which the caprea s mentioned in connection with a tinea, for in Virg. Geor. ii. 358. :he true reading is caprae : see our note. — submittit, rears : see on Vrirg. Buc. i. 46". — non semper. These are to be joined with edules. —Fecundae, etc. The real gourmand will always prefer the wings of i hare. In this matter taste seems to have changed, for the loins ire now considered the best part of a hare or rabbit : see however oelow. — Fecundae. This seems a strange epithet, for the hare (unlike ;he rabbit) has voung only once in the year, and goes only a month nrith young. But the ancients had a strange notion of her super- fetation, aliud edueans, aliud in utero pilis restitujn, aliud implume. iliud inchoatum gerens pariier, Phn. viii. oh. They seem to have confounded the hare with the cunicuhts or rabbit (oao-cVoi si ■ By fecundae (most MSS. read fecundi, as lepus is masc.) critics in general understand in this place fruitful; Heindorf pregnant, of .vhich sense no example has been produced. — armos. " Sume pro lumbis." Acr. Fea defends this, referring to Virg. Aen. vi. B82. Seu spumantis equi foderet calcaribus armos, for as he says, " in lumbos agunt calcaria, non in humeros." But it is neither into one 3r the other, and he seems to have forgotten the following place of our poet (8, S9), Et leporum atulsos, ut multo suatius, armos, Qitam ii cum lumbis quis edit. — aetas, sc. justa. — crust ula : see on i. 1, 25. — satis, sc. est ; as with recte and other adverbs. Some MSS. sup- ply the est. It is the only place in Horace where satis occurs thus alone. — securus, careless, indifferent. 51-62. A few directions with respect to wines and stimulants. — Massica, etc. Mode of making the Massic wine of Campania mild. Campaniae tina nobilissima exposita sub dio in cadis terberari sole, luna, imbre, ventis aptusimum cidetur, Plin.xiv. 27 : see also Athen. i. p. 33. — 53. odor, etc., the bouquet or strong fragrant smell. — at ilia, etc., but these wines lose all their strength if you strain them through linen. The ancients used to strain their wine through the colum or cullender, and through the saccus, a linen bag. This last was thought to reduce its strength. Ut plus tini capiamus sacco frangimus, Plin. xiv. 22. Ferendum sane…inteterari tina saccisque castrari, Id. six. VJ. — vitiata. He uses this part, instead of saccata, because the wine would be spodt in the operation. — 55. Surrentina, etc. The wine of Siurentum, on the south side of the bay of Naples, being of a light quality they used to mix it with the lees of the strong Falemian, which were dried and made up into cakes for the purpose : Colum. xii. 30. This of course made the wine muddy, and it required then to be fined with eggs, as is done at the present day. 142 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. — vafer, i. q. vafre. — columbino ovo, with pigeons’ eggs. Ovo is evidently collective. — aliena, i. e. tlie coarser particles of the fuex. — vitellus. Cruquius justly observes that it is with the white, and not with the yolk, of eggs that wine is fined. But probably the an- cients broke the whole egg into it, and as the yolk sunk whole to the bottom they may have ascribed too much effect to it. We put the shell in as well as the white. — 58. Tostis, etc. Mode of restoring the tone of the stomach after drinking; namely, by giving fried prawns and snails to eat, like our devils. — marcentem, flagging, ex- hausted.— squillis. " Pisces sunt quos Graeci tcapldas nominant aut Kafi^apovs." Schol. Cruo. As Aristotle (H, A iv. 2) says that they are small, we think they must be our prawns and shrimps. But we always boil them, though lobsters are sometimes roasted. The part, qualifies both the substantives. — cochlea, a collective. Snails are still a favourite dish in the south of Europe : those of Africa and Sardinia were among the most esteemed: see Dioscor. ii. 11. — nam lactuca, etc. Surely nothing can be more correct than this ob- servation ; but the critics make it an instance of Catius’ ignorance, because, as they tell us from Apicius (iii. 18), the Romans of the old times concluded the coena (as is done at the present day) with let- tuce dressed with vinegar. In Martial’s time (xiii. 14) the fashion had changed, and they began the meal with lettuce. It would seem, from what Catius says, that some recommended lettuce to be taken after wine on account of its cooling nature. — innatat. This is what we call rising in the stomach. — hillis : " hilla intestinum salsum vel, ut alii dicunt, fartum salsitium." Schol. Cruq., who also tells us that hilla is the dim. of hira, gut, intestine. It is evidently our sausage. — 61. Flagitat, sc. stomachus. — inmorsus, bitten, stimulated, by the ham and sausages. The old editions and some late editors read in morsus, i. e. ad edendum, forgetting that it was ad bibendum that was required. — quin, etc. Nay it would prefer to the lettuce a dish from the common eating-houses. — -fervent, are smoking hot, or are seasoned with pepper, etc. 62-69. The two kinds of sauce. — Est operae pretium. For this mock-heroic see 1, 2, 37. — duplicis, of the two kinds. — Simplex, the plain sauce is made of sweet olive-oil, thick wine, and Byzantine muria or brine. — pingui, thick, clammy, full-bodied. — muria, the juice or pickle of the tunny-fish, which fish came down annually from the Black Sea, and were taken in great quantities at Byzantium. — putuit (from putesco, not puteo), on account of the strong smell of the muria.— orca, vpxn, an earthen jar. — 67. Hoc, etc. To make the compound sauce. Into this they were to shred various odoriferous book ii. sat. iv. 55-76. 143 herbs (as the Italians, Orelli says, do at the present day), and when it had boiled some time they were to sprinkle saffron on it and let it stand to cool, and then to add some Yenafrian oil. — Corycio, an epith. ornans, as the best saffron came from Mount Corycus in Cilicia. 70-75. On the dessert. — Picenis, etc. The Tiburtian apples are finer in appearance than the Picenian, but inferior to them in flavour. For the orchards of Tibur see Carm. i. 7, 13. — Yenucula, etc. Two kinds of keeping-grapes. The grape named the Yenucula or Yeni- cula (a term of which the origin is unknown) was kept in jars, much in the manner of the grapes that we get from Spain : see Colum. xii. 43 ; the Alban grape was kept by being hung up where the smoke would have access to it : Plin. xiv. 3. Orelli observes that the Ita- lians still fumigate chestnuts. — uvom, the bunch {uva Ital., raisin Fr.), not the single grape : see our Flora Yirg. r. Yitis. — 73. Hanc (sc. warn Albanam), etc. I was the first who devised the proper mode of arranging the dessert. We do not think he means that he was the first who introduced apples and the Alban grapes. — faecem. At the table of Xasidienus (8, 9) we h&re faecula Coa joined in the same way with allec, so that faex andfaecula are evidently the same. The Romans, it is said, called the faecem ustam or tartar faecula, and that is what some think is meant here. But Isidore (Orig. xx. 3) says it is uva pinguis decocta usque ad crassitudinem mellis et re- frigerata, utilis stomacho. Wiistemann prefers this last, and at the present day sweets as well as provocatives form part of a dessert. — allec. This was a kind of caviare, being the imperfect garum of the scombri, Plin. xxxi. 8. It corresponded at the Roman table to our anchovies. — piper album. This was said to be milder than the piper nigrum, Plin. xii. 7- — sale nigro. Quicunque ligno confit sal, niger est, Plin. xxxi. 7- It was considered the strongest kind : Id. ib. — 75. Incretum. The proper, and we believe only, meaning of this word is unsifted, and it therefore would naturally seem to signify that it was what we call coarse, as opposed to fine pepper. But critics in general, following Acron, who renders it permixtum, suppose it and the salt to have been mixed and sifted together. “We think with Wiistemann that all the articles here mentioned were on separate plates, and that the having so disposed them was the invention of which the lecturer was so proud. — puris, clean. — circumposuisse, sc. mensam. It does not follow from this that the table was round. 76—87. Miscellaneous precepts. — Immane, etc. The dishes should always be of a sufficient size. It is an enormous fault, says he, full of the importance of his subject, to spend a large sum on the pur- 144 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. chase of a dinner and then for your dishes to be too small. — /6. milia terna, sc. sestertium, about £25 sterling. — macello, to the market : see 3, 229. We do not think it should be restricted to the fish- market. — Angustoque, etc., and then for example to cramp the fish in a narrow dish. — vagos, accustomed to wander freely in the sea. — 78. Magna movet, etc. It is very disgusting when, etc. The nom. to movet is seu…adhaesit. — puer unctis, etc. The slave, when re- moving the fish, dipped his fingers into the dish to get some of the sauce (comp. i. 3, 81), and then without wiping them carefully handed a cup to one of the guests, which of course he greased. — gravis, disagreeable, unpleasant. — limus. The verdigris which col- lects on metals when not cleaned. The craterae (at least the older ones, of which he seems to speak here) appear to have been usually made of copper. Indulgent vino et vertunt crateras a’enas, Virg. Aen. ix. 165, of which the last hemistich, Servius says, is taken from Ennius. — Vilibus in scopis, etc. What signifies the cost of brooms, napkins (or rather rubbers) and sawdust? It is therefore a huge offence if you neglect to have them. The adj. vilibus, we think, qualifies all the substantives. It was usual to strew sawdust on the floor of the dining-room. — -flagitium ingens, like immune vitium, v. 75. — 83. Tene, sc. decet : see on i. 9, 1'2. — lapides varios, i. e. the tessellated floor of the (lining-room. — lutulenta palma, with a dirty broom. The palm-leaves it appears were much used for this pin-pose : see Mart. xiv. 82. — Tyrias vestes, the scarlet or purple couch-covers. — toralia. These were valances which hung down in front of the tori, as in our beds. Toral quod ante torum, Varr. L. L. v. 167- Adve- nerunt ministri et toralia proposuerunt toris, Petron. 40 : see Becker Gallus, p. 367. The constr. therefore is dare ill. tor. circ. Tyr. vest. — Mis, etc., i. e. costly fish, old wines, valuable plate, etc. 88-95. Conclusion. Horace in his preceding tone of persiflage addresses Catius with the utmost gravity, imploring him to take him with him to the next lecture. — interpres, virotyrjT-qs, a reporter of the words of the sage. — tantundem, sc. quantum Me. — 92. habitum, the mien. — quern, sc. habitum, including vultum. It cannot be hominem. — contigit, sc. tibi, it has been your good fortune.— -fontes, etc., a parody on the Juvat integros accedere fontes Atque haurire of Lu- cretius i. 926. BOOK II. SAT. V. 145 SATIRE V. This most amusing Satire was written to expose the arts of the legacy-hunters then so numerous at Rome. These would seem, like everything of the kind, to have had their origin in Greece, particularly in Athens, where, after the rise of the Macedonian power and the cessation of the Athenians from wars and other public affairs, the citizens took almost entirely to trade; and, as the old modes of keep- ing down wealth by Trierarchies, Choragies and other democratic devices were at an end, many citizens were enabled to acquire great riches. As in the order of nature these were at times childless, it became of course the practice for those who had any hopes of their inheritance to try to gain their favour by showing them every atten- tion in their power, and by complying with then humours and ca- prices. The first to do so were naturally their own relations, and in the Miles Gloriosus of Plautus (taken from a piece of the New Co- medy), that merry old gentleman Periplectomenes thus describes his own situation (hi. 1, 110): " Quando habeo multos cognatos, quid opus sit inihi hberis ? Nunc bene vivo et fortunate atque ut volo, atque animo ut lubet ; Mea bona morte mea cognatis dicam, inter eos partiam. Illi apud me edunt ; me curant ; visunt quid agam, ecquid velim. Priusquam lucet adsunt ; rogitant noctu ut somnum ceperim. Eos pro hberis habebo. Quin mihi mittunt munera. Sacruficant? dant inde partem mihi majorem quam sibi; Abducunt ad exta ; me ad se, ad prandium, ad coenam vocant. Ille miserrumum se retur, minumum qui misit mihi. Illi inter se certant donis ; ego haec mecum mussito : Bona mea inhiant, certatim mittunt dona et munera.” But as some had no relations, strangers began to aim at the inhe- ritance by like artifices, and thus legacy-hunting was formed into a regular system. In this state it was transferred to Rome, where, after the conquest of Greece and Asia, and more especially after the com- mencement of civil commotions, large fortunes were acquired by per- sons nullis majoribus ortis, freedmen and such-like. At what exact time it began we cannot ascertain, but Cicero, of whom Horace was, we know, a great reader, speaks of it as a thing common and well known. An, says he (Parad. 52), An eorum servitus dubia est, qui cu- piditate peculii nullam condicionem recusant durissimae servitutisr’ Haereditatis spes quid iniquitatis in serviendo non suscipit f Quern nutum locupletis orbi senis non observatf Loquitur ad voluntatem ; quicquid denuntiatum sit facit ; assectatur, assidet,muneratur. Quid horum est liberi? Quid non denique servi inertis? To give a check to this practice was the object of Augustus in his laws on the subject of marriage. But his efforts were all in vain ; it continued to increase. H 146 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. Seneca frequently alludes to it; Petronius also speaks (c. 124) of a crowd of legacy -hunters even at the small town of Crotona ; and Lu- cian devotes no less than five of his Dialogues of the Dead to this subject, which proves that the practice still existed in Greece. This Satire, abounding in irony, may, as Grotefend says, be re- garded as a kind of travesty, from its transferring the manners of the times of Augustus to the heroic age. In the eleventh book of the Odyssey (v. 99 seq.) the seer Tiresias gives Ulysses a prophetic nar- rative of what was to befall him, in which he tells him that on reach- ing his home he would find all in confusion there, and his whole sub- stance eaten up by the suitors of his wife, whom however he woidd put all to death. Our poet then makes Ulysses put the natural question to the seer how, now that he had lost everything he was bringing from Troy and elsewhere, and, as he says, he should find all gone at home, he was to get the means of living ; and Tiresias then tells him to turn legacy-hunter, and instructs him in the neces- sary arts. 1-8. Commencement of the dialogue. — narrata. Because Tire- sias had, though in a prophetic form, told him much of what would befall him. For Tiresias see Mythology, p. 343. — amissas, " nau- fragio et per procos." Schol. Cruq. — Quid ridesl It was a strange notion of Cruquius and others that these words belong to Tiresias. — Jamne doloso, etc. Is it not enough for you, you cunning fellow, to return to Ithaca and behold once more your household-gods ? This he had already foretold him. In the first book of the Odyssey (v. 5/) Pallas-Athene had said, avrap ‘08v(r<revs ’lepeuos Kai Kairvov anodpio- crKovra vorjcrai “Us yair/s daveeiv Ipetperai, and to this there may be an allusion in jam. — 5. 0 nulli, etc. The chorus in Sophocles’ Anti- gone (v. 192) says of Tiresias, i-morapeada fie …. prj nomor avrbv ■fyevbos is tvoKiv \a<eiv. — redeam, I return, i. e. am to return. — apo- theca, dvodrjKr (whence the Italian bottega, French boutique, a shop), signified a storeroom in general, in particular that in the upper part of the house in which the wines were kept. — at qui, sc. ut scis. — genus et virtus, birth and worth. — vilior alga est. Projecta vilior alga, Vug. Buc. vii. 42, from which Horace may have taken it, un- less it was a common, proverbial expression. Nothing could have been of less value in the eyes of the ancients, who did not make the modern uses of it, than sea-weed. 9-22. Advice. — Quando, i. q. quandoquidem, quoniam, since. — missis ambagibus, to come to the point at once, without any round- abouts or ambiguity. Some join these words with horres, others with Accipe. — Tardus, i. e. siturdus : the si is included in the following site. — aliud, anything else ; it is not to be joined with privwn. — jyrivMn, i. e.proprium, for your own particular use : comp. Ep.i. 1. 92. BOOK II. SAT. V. 1-2”. 147 It is merely a contraction in the usual manner of privatum, which he uses in the same sense, Ep. i. 3, 16, and elsewhere; whence our private, as in private house. The proper sense of the verb pries is to separate from, not to deprive of. Veteres priva dixerunt quae nos singula vocamus. Quo verbo Lucilius…usus est: abdomina thynni Advenientibus priva dabo cephalaeaque atarnae, Gell. x. 22. Hence privilegium, a law of which a single person was the object. — devolet. Alluding to the thru -h. — 12. Res…nitet : comp. £p. i. 16, 46. — honores, corn, wine, oil, kids, lambs, etc. : comp. Cann. i. 17, 16. — Ante harem. Because the primitiae of everything were offered to the family Lar. — erit. Heindorf, we know not cm what authority, reads erat, which Wustemann retains. — sine gent e, not belonging to any gens, of no family, as we say, a mere libertus or so. — cruentus, i. e. crventatus. — 16. fugitivus, a mere runaway slave : comp. i. 5, 65 seq. As all these characters could hardlv meet in one person, we think the words are to be taken disjunctivelv, not conjunctively. — Tu, you Ulysses, noble as you are. — comes exterior. The post of the inferior, as we give the inside to a lady when walk- ing with her. — sipostuht, if he ask you to walk with him. — Utne, i. e. egone ut. — tegam latus, i. e. MM comes exterior. — spurco Damae, to or for a filthy, low, mean Damas, i. e. one who has been a slave. Damas is Aijpas, contr . of ilrjprjTpio?, as Mijwis of yirjvodupos. Ulysses’ pride is up, as we say. — Ergo pauper eris, coolly replies the prophet. — 20. Fortem, etc. We may suppose Ulysses, after a pause and a little reflection, to have made up his mind even to this, as he says he had already borne worse, a usual topic of consolation with him it would appear, as he elsewhere says (Od. xx. 18) : TerXadi 8tj, Kpabir’ Ka\ Kvvrepov SXXo tvot (tXtjs. — Tu protinus, etc. Since I have over- come my pride, do you at once go on and tell me how to grow rich. ruam, i. e. eruam, or corruam, I may quickly draw together. Jfcta haec et coiligis omnia furtim, Lucil. op. >~on. iv. 389. 23-44. A second mode. — Dixiequidem, etc. I have told you already, and tell vou again, that there is but the one way. — captes, sc. ut. The proper Latin term for a legacy-hunter is captator. — astutus, i. e. astute. — ubique, on all sides. He is comparing him to a fisherman who sets a number of lines. — Insidiatorem, sc. te. — praeroso. Be- cause the hook must be bitten off before he can make away with the bait, i. e. the presents that had been made him : v. 10 seq. Mvnera magna quidem misit, sed misit in hamo, Mart. vi. 63, 5; too-ovtov pot btkeap KaraTTiav, f(peo~rrK.ei (6 ytpav) Oairropeva TTpvsrpt iiriyeKuiv, Luc. Dial. Mort. 6, 4. — -fugerit, i. e. effugerit. — artem, sc. captato- riam. — 27. Magna, etc. Having concluded the subject of presents h2 148 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. he proceeds to explain another way of attaining to his object, by using his legal skill (we must recollect the character of Ulysses) to enable a childless old knave to get the better of an honest man. — 27. certabitur : see on 1, 49. — olim, at any time : see on i. 1, 25. — Vivet, sc. si, from preceding verse.— improbus, sc. quanquam sit; for this is not a necessary part of the character of the orbus. — vocet in jus, i. e. in the prosecution of some false claim of debt or such-like. — 30. priorem, i. q. meliorem, v. 29. The other party. — Sperne, spurn him off as it were, have nothing to do with him.— fecunda, breeding, i. e. likely to breed: comp. Ep. i. 2, 44. — Quinte, etc. The praeno- ’ men was used by the Romans, when on terms of intimacy, as we use the Christian name : see Cic. ad Fam. i. 9. It is very remarkable that the Greeks in writing Roman history generally used the prae- nomen, which, as the praenomina were so few and were common to so many gentes, must, we should think, have given occasion to some confusion. Thus Polybius always calls Scipio Publius and Flami- ninus Titus. — puta, suppose, for instance. Sin autem cuneatus ager fuerit, ut, puta, longus pedes centum, latus ex una parte pedes xx et ex altera pedes x. Colum. v. 2. Though puta is properly the im- perat. of puto, the a is short on account of its adverbial fonn. Hoc puta non justum est, illud male, rectius istud, Pers. iv. 9. — molles, tender, nice, that relish flattery. — anceps. On account of what we term its glorious uncertainty ; for such it was even at Rome, where there were no lawyers’ fees, and such it is ever likely to be while human nature remains unchanged. — 35. citius(i. e.facilius), sooner. — contemptum, held as it were in contempt, made light of. — cassa nuce, by a blind nut. Petronius (c. 13/) terms this kind of avellanas nuces, inanes et sine medulla, ventosas. — pauperet, make you poorer. — jocus, referring to contemptum. — 38. Pelliculam curare, to take care of himself, to eat and drink without fear and anxiety : comp. bene curata cute, Ep. i. 4, \o.—ji cognitor ipse, be yourself his attorney. The difference between the cognitor and the procurator appears to have been, that the latter appeared in court and pleaded in his own name, as dominus litis, though the cause might be that of another, while the former appeared and acted in the name of the real domi- nus litis. Hence there was danger that the real party might deny the authority of the procurator and bring the matter again to trial, while as the cognitor was openly deputed by the party he could not deny his acts: see Gaius iv. 97; Ascon. in Cic. Div. 11. — seurubra, etc., whether it be the height of summer or the depth of winter. Orelli thinks, and not improbably, that rubra canicula and infantes statuas are taken also from the poet whom he proceeds to ridicule. — BOOK II. SAT. v. 27-51. 149 40. Infantes, mute. There might be some fun intended in the men- tion of splitting them, i. e. making them speak : see i. 8, 46. Some render infantes, of new wood, infants as it were, but that seems not to be Latin. — pingui, etc., stuffed with fat tripe. As Pliny i Praefat.) tells us that this poet was given to drinking, we may also perhaps suppose he was fond of eating. Orelli however thinks that these words also occurred in his poem as part of the description of some German or Gallic chief; and omasum, by the way, is said to be a Gallic word. — Furius, etc. " Fusius Yivaculus (7. Furius Bibaculus) in pragmatia belli Gallici sic exorsus est : Juppiter hibernas cana nive conspuit Alpes." Schol. Cruq. The poet humorouslv sub- stitutes Furius for Jupiter. For Furius see on i. 10, 36. — cubito tangens, jogging with his elbow. — pattens, sc. iUe est. — Plures, sc. inde, hoc in modo. — tkunni. Lucian (Tim. 22) also likens the rich old man to tunny-fish : civtovs (sc. captatores) 6 Ovwos i< fivxov ttjs o~ayr)vns 8U(pvyev, ovk 6\iyov to beXeap KaTcnriav. Perhaps the rea- son was that the tunny was usually very fat when he came down from the Euxine and was taken : see Juv. iv. 41. — cetaria. “Loca sunt juxta lacum ubi cete, thynni et alii pisces capti saliuntur.” Schol. Cruq. The meaning therefore is that you will thus in- crease your stock of salt-fish, i. e. your property. 45-50. A still surer card. — praeterea. Besides, sc. the cases already mentioned. — sublatus. It was, as is well known, the custom to lay the new-born child on the ground, and if the father took it up it was understood that he intended to rear it, if not it was ex- posed. This however would seem to have been a Greek rather than a Roman custom, for we never read of the exposure of chddi-en at Rome. — Caelibis. By caelebs is meant here one without a wife, whe- ther he had lost her by death or by divorce. — qfficiosus, i. q. offieiose, by paying all kinds of attention. — scribare, etc., that you mav be put in the will as heir-in-remainder, so as to come in for the property in case of the death of the son. — Oreo, to Orcus or Pluto, i. e. to death. We have proved we believe, (Mythol. p. 551) that Orcus is a person, never a place. — haec alea, this die. It generally, he savs, turns up well. Perhaps here and in quis casus he may hint that these second heirs usually took good care to remove the first. 51-61. A piece of prudent advice. — Qui testamentum, etc. By the way, if any one, whose property you have an eye to, should offer vou his will to read, decline it, but steal a glance at the first page ; for some have been wofully deceived in this matter. — Qui, i. e. Si qui. — tabulas, sc. testamenti. This merely means the will, which might be written on paper or parchment as well as on waxen tables, but as 150 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. these last had been the original material the word tabulae was re- tained.— 5.3. limis (nom. for adv.), by a side glance. Ego limis specto, sic per fiabellum claaculum, Ter. Eun. ih. 5, 53. — quid prima, etc. By prima cera is meant the prima tabula or first page of the will, and by secundo tersu the second line of that page, in which the name of the heir (if there was but one) or the commencement of those of the heirs (if there were more than one) was contained, the first being devoted to that of the testator. — solus, i. e. heres ex asse. — 55. Ple- rumque, i. e. nam plerumque (see on 6, 18), for often such a case as the following will occur. — recoctu.s. This word has given some trouble to the critics, but if we reflect how generally the Romans, and none more than Horace, vised the compounds with re for the simple verbs, we shall see that recoctus is i. q. coctus, and it signifies cooked (i. e. made) into, or it may be ripened into, as it was used of fruits. There may be some allusion, unknown to us, to the manner in which Coranus became a scriba ; and as Horace himself (see 6, 36) be- longed to that body, it might have been, as we say, a joke in the office. Perhaps then we have here the true reason of his telling the story. — quinqueviro. There were so many of these Boards of Five for various purposes that it is altogether impossible to say -which is meant. All we know is, that Coranus had been a member of one of them before he became a scriba. — corvum hiantem, the gaping crow. There can hardly be an allusion to the fable of the fox and the crow ; for Nasiea would be the fox, who was not disappointed. Lucian, who would appear to have read Horace, has (Tim. 22) the same image : rois fidrr/V Kexfjvoras eKelvovs is aWrfkovs cKrojSXeVoiras Karakincov. — Xumfurisl Are you fallen into a prophetic frenzy? cries L’lysses in amaze, for Tiresias both here and in Homer had spoken quite calmly and clearly. — prudens, on purpose. — 59. quic- quid dicam, etc. Whatever I say will either come to pass or it will not. This jocose sense is the true one, and so the place was under- stood by Boethius (Cons. v. 3) and the Scholiasts. There is how- ever a tiXoyia in it, as it might also signify things will happen or not just as I say. — Divinarc, etc. This solemnity augments the humour of the passage. — donat. This is a praes., not a contr. perf. as in i. 2, 56, for the a we may see is short. — Quid tamtn, etc. That mav be all very true, says Ulysses, still I should like to know what that story you allude to means. 62-69. Story of Nasiea and Coranus. — Tempore, etc. The pro- phet, with great solemnity, fixes the date of this important event, the poet taking occasion to compliment Augustus. The Satire, it is plain, was written after the overthrow of Cleopatra and Antonius, BOOK II. SAT. V. 53-84. 151 and probably after the return of Caesar to Rome, A. U. 723-25. — forti, stout, vigorous : coinp. 3, 216. — procera, tall, perhaps gawky ; the parties were probably well known. — metuentis, fearing, i. e. un- willing, hesitating : comp. Lucr. vi. 565 ; Virg. Gecr. i. 246. — red- dere soldum, i. e. solidum, “integram dotem.” Schol. Cruq. Others think, more probably, that it was a sum of money that he had borrowed of Coranus, who they also say, without authority, was an old man, though he is styled fortis. Xasica certainly may, as is so often done in modern times, have given his daughter in payment of his debt, though the opposite case is of more frequent occurrence ; reddere soldum may perhaps mean, pay his debts in full. — Nil sibi, etc., i. e. He will find that Coranus has left nothing to him or his family but grief and lamentation, adds Tiresias, as if plorare had been put in the mil by way of legacy to them. 70-72. Another plan. — lllud, etc., sc. te addere. We might have expected Hoc ad ilia, but see Zumpt § 700. — mulier dolosa, i. e. a liberia : see i. 1, 99. — delirum, doting. — temperet, has contrived to get the management of. — Mis, i. e. to her or him. — laudes, sc. ad senem. 73-83. A stdl better mode ; to gain the old man himself directly. The remainder of the Satire is chiefly devoted to this subject. — Ad- juvat, etc. This, to be sure, is also a good plan, but it is far better {vincit longe prius) to storm the citadel itself, i. e. the old man. Orelli separates prius from longe, and renders it, in preference to having recourse to them. But the rhythm of the verse will not allow of this separation. — Scribet. Si is to be understood as usual with scribet and with erit. — vecors. There is humour in this, in making the writing of bad verses a sure test of au unsound mind. — cave, sc. ne, e short : see 3, 38. — potiori, sc. quam te : comp. 3, 238. — 77- Putasnel Do you really think so ? You don’t say so ? — Perduci. Perduco is stronger than adduco or induco, ion per in comp. frequently contains an idea of evil, as in perjuro, pervert o, etc.— -frugi, prudent, careful: see on 7, 3. — 79. Venit enim, etc. To be sure I do, says Tire- sias, for, etc. The employment of yap with a va\ understood before it is of frequent occurrence in the Greek drama. — magnum, sc. pre- tium. — gustarit. This refers to the simile of the hound in the next verse. The construction here is partita tecum gustarit lucellum de uno sene. — partita, i. q. partiens. — Ut canis, etc. This was a pro- verbial expression. Ovbt yap nvav ana^ TravaatT av aKvrorpayuv fxadovo-a, Luc. adv. Indoct. 25. — absterrebitur. This verb refers to both Penelope and canis ; with the former is to be understood a sene. — undo, i. e. pingui. 84-89. A caution against being too pressing and officious. — Me 152 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. sene, ecc. What I am going to tell yon now happened when I was an old man. As the usual mode of telling what had happened long ago wovdd be, When I was a young man, there is humour in making Tiresias express himself thus. — 84. anus improba, a wicked old jade, humorously. — Ex testamento, by a direction in her will. — data, sc. adfunus. — $7- Scilicet (no doubt, of course), sc. teutons. — elabi, sc. ah eo, to slip away from him. — credo, I suppose : comp. 3, 88. — in- stiterat, sc. ei, he had pressed on and annoyed her. — Cautus, sc. ergo. — Neu desis. Be neither deficient nor in excess ; keep the mean. 90-98. Particular precepts. — Difficilem, etc. Cicero in like man- ner joins difficilis and morosus, Orat. 29 ; De Senect. 18. Difficilis (8vo-k6Xos) is one who is peevish, hard to please. — garrulus ultra, sc. quam satis est, too talkative. We prefer the reading ultra, which is that of the Scholiasts and of several MSS., to the ordinary one ultro, and we join it with garrulus because in all the examples given of non for ne that word always commences the prohibition. We see nothing more than what is usual in the Latin language in the ellipse which we have supposed. In Ep. i. 6, 16 we have Ultra quam satis est virtutem si petat ipsam, and in Cicero (Inv. i. 49) remotum est quod ultra quam satis est patitur. — Non etiam sileas. At the same time be not too silent. For non for ne see Ep. i. 18, 72 ; A. P. 460 ; Vos qtioque, non caris aures onerate lapillis . . . Munditiis capimur : non sint sine lege capilli, Ov. A. A. hi. 129. — comicus, in the play. obstipo, stiff, bent forward : comp. Pers. hi. 80. Obstipus seems to be i. q. obstipatus, the part, of an obs. verb from stipo, to press or crowd. Ov ttots 8ov\eiT KeCpakri Ideia 7recpvKev’ ‘AXX* atei 0-K0A117 Kav- Xeva Xo|6i> e’xei. Theogn. 535. — multum, i. e. valde. It is to be joined with similis, not with metuenti. — 93. Obsequio grassare, sc. ad eum, make your approaches by various marks of attention. Grassor is the freq. of gradior. It could be only in this sense that, as Festus says, the older Romans used grassor for adulor. — incre- buit, has increased, i. e. freshened, grown cool. — Cautus, i. e. caute. — velet, sc. toga.—extraheturba, sc. cumin easit. — aur em sub string e, prick up, cock your ear ! Substringo is to tighten, support from below. Propendebat adeo (caro) ut aegre fascia substringeretur, Suet. Galba, 21. Auroque ligatas Substringens, Arimaspe, comas, Luc. hi. 280. — 96. Importunus, nom. for adv. — Ohejam, sc. satis est : see i. 5, 12. Ohe, uxor, jam satis est, Plant. Cas. ii. 3, 34. — manibus sublatis. A gesture of admiration ; here perhaps of impa- tience.— Crescentem, etc. A metaphor instead of a simile. — tumidis, swelling, not swollen : see our Virgil, Excurs. II. 99-110. Conclusion. — levarit, sc. morte sua. — cerium vigilans, BOOK II. SAT. V. 84-110. 153 broad awake, sure that it is not a dream. — Audieris, sc. when the will is opened and read. — Quart ae esto, etc. Sollemnis institutio haec est: Titius heres esto. Sed et ilia jam comprobata ridetur : Titium heredem esse jubeo, Gaius ii. 117. — Ergo, etc. Is then my com- panion Dama nowhere now? i. e. has he ceased to exist? is he dead? For this sense of ergo see Carm. i. 24, 5; Ep. ii. 1, 206 ; A. P. 353. Ergo erat in fatis Scythiam quoque visere nostris, Ov. Tr. iii. 2, 1 .— -fidelem, sc. parabo. petam. — 103. Sparge subinde, drop from time to time such expressions as those. — et si paulum, etc., and, if you can a little, weep, i. e. shed a few tears if you can. — Est (i. e. licet), sc. sic, one may thus : comp. Epod. 17, 25 ; Ep. i. 1, 32. — prodentem, which would (otherwise) exhibit. — 105. Permissvm, sc. sifuerit. — arbitrio, sc. tuo. — sine sordibus, without meanness, i. e. handsomely, elegantly. A litotes.—; funus, etc. Conduct the funeral also in a handsome manner. — Si quis, etc. When this has all been done, if you see that one of your coheirs is not likely to live long, you may try to come in for his property also, by offering to make him a present of any part of your share he might have taken a fancy- to. — 109. nummo addicere. By a sham sale, in which a piece of monev was given before witnesses, in order to prevent litigation : see Cic. pro Rab. Post. 17; Suet. Caes. 50. — Imperiosa, eTraivrj. — MM raleque, live and prosper ! A common formula : comp. Ep. i. 6, 67. SATIRE YI. Ix this, the most pleasing perhaps of all Horace’s Satires, we have more clearlv than elsewhere a picture of the poet’s heart and mind. We see his “grateful and contented spirit, his genuine love of nature and rural life, in which no ancient poet seems to have equalled him, his aversion to the noise and bustle of a town life and to the excite- ment of the luxurious dinner-parties of the capital. His object seems to have been to let the world and Maecenas himself see his gratitude to that Mend who had gratified the first and chief of his wishes. By wav of contrast he enumerates some of his annoyances when in town, and he concludes vrith an Aesopic fable illustrative of the advantages of the still, quiet country hfe over the fears and anxieties of one spent in cities. It was evidently written at his Sabinum, of which he appears to have been now some time in pos- session, and probably in the year 723 or 724, when Maecenas, during the absence of Caesar, after the battle of Actium, had the charge of the city. 1-15. His wish and his content. — in votis, one of my wishes or H 5 15 4 notes on the satires. prayers, i. e. it was ray principal one. Votum occurs frequently in this sense in the poets: comp.r. 59; i. 1,22; Ep. i. 2, 56 ; 11,5; 14,41. Sometimes also in prose, as nocturna vota cupiditatum suarum, Cic. Verr. ii. 5, 54. — modus agri, a piece or quantity of land. Agri reliquit ei rum magnum modum, Plaut. Aul. Prol. 13. Voluisti magnum agri modum censeri, Cic. pro Flac.32. — nonita,not so, i.e. not very. Cicero and Livy frequently use ita with a negative in this sense. — -jugis aquae fons, ,a perennial spring, the possession of which was held to add much to the value of land in the warm and dry regions of the South. Jugis belongs to aquae, not to fons : comp. Ep. i. 15, 15. — 3. Et paulhnn silvae : comp. Carm. iii. 16, 29 ; Ep. i. 16, 5 ; 18, 104. — super his, beside these ; in prose super haec. Some render it, over these, as if he would not have been content unless the wood was be- hind his house and on the side of a hill. — Bene est, like bene habet, Juv. x. 72 ; see on 2, 105. — Maia note (like Virgil’s nate dea), i. e. Mercuri. It is the Roman Mercurius, the god of trade and profit, that is here meant.— -propria, my own, permanent, " perpetua, rata, firma.” Acr. Propria haec si dona fuissent, Virg. Aen. vi. 8/2. — faxis, i. q. feceris : see Zumpt, § 161. — 6. Si. This was a usual form for commencing a prayer, expressing the conditions on which one desired it to be granted. — ratione mala. As for example, by any of the arts exposed in the preceding Satire. — vitio, by extravagance of any kind, like those described in i. 2, and ii. 2 and 3. Vitium here, Orelli says, is the Spanish peccadillo ; but it is perhaps stronger. — culpa. Probably adultery and offences of a higher and more expensive nature. Sunt enim ista non naturae vitia sed culpae, Cic. Tusc. iii. 30. — 8. Si veneror, etc., i. e. Si veneror stultus (deos propter) nihil horum : comp. Cicero (ad Fam. vi. 7), qui midta deos renerati stmt contra ejus salutem, Plaut. Aul. Prol. 8. Venerans me ut id servarem sibi : comp. 2, 124. — denormat, prevents from being square and even, spoils the shape of. The norma is what our joiners call a square : see Vitruv. ix. 2. — 10. urnam argenti, a pot of money. Argent urn seems to be here used in the Greek sense. — quae, i. q. aliqua.—ut illi, sc. monstravit. — qui mercenarius agrum, etc., i. e. qui agriim (quem) mercenarius (araverat) ilium, etc. : see on Virg. Buc. ix. 1. — mercenarius : see 2, 2, 115. As we say, he bought his farm. — 13. Hercule. No one has explained how Hercules came to be re- garded, like the Greek Hermes, as the bestower of treasure-trove. The Roman custom of offering him apolluctum or tithe of their gains (Yarro L. L. vi. 54 ; Cic. de Nat. Deor. iii. 36 ; Plaut. Bac. iv. 3, 29 ; Stich. ii. 3, 62 ; True. ii. 7, 12) will not accoimt for it. Perhaps it might have been owing to his identification with the Sabine Sancus, BOOK II. SAT. VI. 1-20. 155 to whom the Romans used to sacrifice when going on a journey (Mv- thol. p. 530). and to whose favour they may therefore have ascribed anything they found. — quod adest, t6 napov, what I have. — gratum, 8C. me or miki. We prefer the former. — cetera, " segetes et vineta et si qua sunt similia." Acr. — praeter ingenium. There certainly is here, as Orelli observes, a light joke. Pingue sed ingenium mansit, says Ovid of Midas Met. xi. 148. — custos : comp. Carm. ii. 17, 29. 16-19. Resolution to praise his country life. — Ergo, sc. nunc. — arcem. He so styles his residence, as being in the mountains : comp. Carm. ii. 6, 22. — removi, I have removed, I am come hither. This gives the idea of his setting about this Satire immediately on his arrival. — Quid prius, sc. ilia arce, i. e. the life I lead there. — musa pedestri, with my prosaic muse or style : comp. i. 4, 47 ; Ep. ii. 1, 150. — Nee, i. e. nam ibi nee. For examples of this ellipse see 4, 32 ; Virg. Geor. hi. 97, 352 ; Ov. Met. viii. 81S. — mala : see on i. 1, 77- — plumbeus Auster. By this he means Notus, the Italian Scirocco or south-east wind, and any one who has felt its depressing power will easdy conceive the propriety of styling it leaden. — 19. Auctum- nusque gravis. The autumn, as is well known, is the season in which the malaria is most prevalent at Rome : comp. Carm. hi. 23, 8 ; Ep. i. 7) 5. — Que is i. q. ve. — Libitinae. For this goddess of death and funerals see Mythol. p. 52S As the undertakers kept about her temple, it is apparently their gain that is here meant. 20-39. The annoyances he had to endure at Rome. — Matutine pater. In the Additions to the Mythology of Greece and Italy. which we printed in 1843, the following observations occur on this subject : — " The critics seem to be unanimous in regarding the Pater Matutinus of Horace (Serm. ii. 6, 20) as Janus ; for which they are certainly not to be blamed, the poet himself having set them the ex- ample. To us however this appears to be an error, though as we see a very ancient one. The Latin language abounds above all others in adjectival terminations (see Hist, of Rome, p. 4), many of which are perfectly equivalent. Such were those in us and in us. Libertus and Libertinus were, there is no doubt, originally the same. Vale- rius was Corvus or Corvinus ; Postumius was Albus or Albinus ; the cognomina Luscinus, Graecinus, Calvinus, Longinus, Lsevinus, etc. were probably equivalent to Luscus, Graecus, Calvus, etc. In the latter centuries of the Republic the preference seems to have been given to the termination in inus, and hence we meet with Censori- nus and Marcelhnus. If these observations be correct, Matutinus is the same as Matutus, and is not Janus, i. e. the Sun, but a male 156 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. deity answering to Matuta, the goddess of the dawn." In that work we have also shown that Pater and Mater were titles of the deities, and hence it follows that Matutinus is here in apposition, and is not a mere adj. ; just as Dies in Diespiter is a nom. and not a gen. case. — 20. libentius audis, sc. te invocation : comp. Ep. i. 16, 17- Sive tu Lucina probas vocari Seu Genitalis, Carm. Saec. 15. Zeus oaris ttot ecrriv, ei to’S’ alrco <f}\ov KackrjutvG}, roiro viv ivpo<Tev- ven<o, Aesch. Agam. 160. — unde, i. e. a quo, sc. invocato. — sic dis placitum : comp. Carm. i, 33, 11 ; Epod. 9, 3. It is said here with a slight degree of irony. — 23. Romae, sc. cum sum. — sponsorem, i. e. ad spondendum. To become security or go bail for some friend. — rapis, you hurry me away ; because the courts sat in the morning (comp. i. 6, 120), and he, as he begins with invoking Janus, is, as we may observe, going through the business of the day. Thus Ovid (Amm. i. 13, 19) says to Aurora, Atque eadem sponsum consulti ante atria mitlis, Unius ut verbi grandia damnaferat. — eia, says Janus to the poet, urging him on : comp. Pers. v. 133. Orelli supposes it to be the poet’s exhortation to himself : see on Virg. Geor. iii. 42. — officio, this act of friendship. — 25. Sive Aquilo, etc. And early in the morning, though the keen north-wind may be blowing, or though it be the very middle of the winter, I must go. — radit, is sweeping : comp. 4, 83; Epod. 16, 54. — bruma. This is properly the winter- solstice; but it is here taken for mid-winter in general. — Interiore gyro, in a more inward circuit. The days were regarded as con- centric circles, and of course the shorter the day the more internal its circle. — trahit, i. e. contrahit. — Postmodo. This is to be joined with luctandum. — quod mi obsit : see on v. 23. ‘Eyyva, ndpa 8’ ara was a saying of Bias. ‘Eyyva dvydrtjp pev aras, eyyvas 8e Cr^i’ia, said Epicharmus; and a stdl wiser has said (Prov. xi. 15), He that is surety for a stranger (i. e. another) shall smart, and he that hateth suretiship is sure. — dare certumque, clearly and distinctly, as the law required. — locuto, sc. mihi. — 29. Quid, sc. tibi. These are the words of some one in the crowd whom he has jostled. — improbus, i. q. im- probe, perseveringly and bitterly : see on Virg. Geor. i. 119. — pre- cibus, curses, as Carm. i. 28, 33 ; Epod. 5, 86. — tu pulses, i. e. ut tu pulses. It is to be taken in connexion with quas res agis ? — memori matte, with something in your mind to tell him or to ask him. — 32. Hocjuvat, etc., sc. recurrere ad Maecenatem. But might it not be sc. audire, to hear it thus publicly proclaimed, as it were, that I was so intimate with that great man? — melli, a dat. like curae, etc. — atras. Referring to their former state: see i. 8. — Ventura est, sc. book ii. sat. vi. 20—44. 157 a me : comp. i. 9, 35. — aliena negotia, etc. We may suppose that, knowing that Horace was sure to come to the house of Maecenas, those who wanted to see him were waiting for him there, and came ahout him as soon as he arrived, which he expresses by saying that other people’s affairs were jumping all around him. Wiistemann thinks that Horace at this time was acting as a scriba or secretary to Maecenas. — Ante secundum, sc. horam, before seven or eight o’clock : see on i. 5, 23. — 35. orabat. This, not orat, was the proper word, as it refers to the time when Roscius, whose slave is speaking, gave the message. Thais maxumo te orabat opere ut eras redires, Ter. Eun. iii. 3, 26. — ad Puteal, sc. Libonis, in the Forum : see on Ep. i. 19, 8. — adesses, as an advocate or as a witness before the praetor : see on i. 9, 36. — De re communi, etc. A message is now delivered to him from the scribae, of whose body he still ap- pears to have been a member, begging him to be sure to come back in time to the office to give his advice and opinion about some matter of common concern. — Quinte. As they were of course on terms of intimacy with him : see on 5, 32. — 30. Imprimat (sc. ut), etc. Get Maecenas to set his seal to this document, says a third. At this time’ Maecenas, as the locum tenens of Caesar, had his seal-ring; Dion. Cass. Ii. init. — Dixeris, sc. si, if you were to say, if one were to say. It is a curious and an unusual construction. 40-58. His intimacy with Maecenas, and the envy and annoyance he experiences in consequence of it. — Septimus, etc. It is now, I thiuk, nearly seven years. This appears to us to be the plain sense of this much-disputed passage. As the first year of one’s age, etc. extends to the beginning of the second, so the seventh does to that of the eighth. He expresses the close of the seventh by saying octavo propior, and he uses the fut. perf. fugerit to show that he is only speaking conjecturally. — jam, now, i. c. soon. — ex quo, sc. tem- pore.— suorum, sc. amicorum. — 42. dumtaxat, i. e. sed dumtaxat. — ad hoc, sc. ut essem. — tollere rheda, sc. secum. Tollere is the proper term for, take with. Appellat, ut se sublatum in lembum ad Cotym deveheret, Liv. xlv. 6. — 44. Hoc genus, i. e. hujus generis. We might regard it as being here and elsewhere in apposition, rerum being un- derstood, were it not that Varro has (R. R. iii. 5), Hae (porticus) sunt avibus omne genus oppletae. — Threx est. etc. These were gla- diators of different classes. The Threx, named from Thrace, bore the parma or target (the small round shield of that country), and the apTrt or crooked sword, also a Thracian weapon ; while the Mir- millo, to whom he was usually opposed, was armed in the Gallic fashion with the figure of a fish (pop/xvXov or poppvpov) on his helmet. 158 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. Here Gallina is a Threx, and Syrus a Mirmillo ; and as the fight was, as it is expressed with us., to come off probably in a few days, Maecenas asks Horace what his opinion was with respect to it. It was pretty much the same with us when prize-fighting was in vogue, and then, as now, such was the ordinary conversation of the great with their dependents and with one another. Tt yap Troir)aeis, av 7repi povopd^cov XaXfj, civ rrepl Xttttcov, av 7rep\ affkrjTwv, av, to en rov- t<ov xelpov, 7rep\ av6panra>v ; Arrian, Epict. iii. 16. — 15. parum canto*, i. e. those that do not provide themselves with great-coats and cloaks. We may suppose this said as they were going somewhere early in the morning in the rhecla. — mordent : comp. i. 8, 5. “The air bites shrewdly.” " It is an eager (acer) and a nipping air." Hamlet. — Et quae, etc. Horace is evidently jesting in all this ; for with Mm Maecenas coidd never have confined his conversation to such trifles. rimosa in aure. As in Terence (Eun. i. 2, 25), Plenus rimarum sum, hac atqne iliac perjiuo. — 47. subjectior, sc. est. — noster, sc. Horatius : see Excurs. II. — Ludos, etc., i. e. Si quando ludos, etc. Ludi are plays, dramatic representations: comp. 8, 79: Ep. ii. 1, 197, 203. — una, sc. cum Maecenate. Some understand mecum; but see the Excursus. — Lniserat, sc. pila : comp. i. 5, 48; 6, 126. — Fortunaefilius, sc. est. He is a lucky fellow, born, as we say, with a silver spoon in his mouth, or with a caul, the ne coiffe of the French. — omnes, sc. aiebant or clamabant. — 50. Frigidus, chilling, dispiriting. — a Rostris, i. e. a Foro, the great place of resort, and where the senate-house was. — per compita, i. e. through the town. — Deos, i. e. magnos, such as Maecenas and Agrippa. There is per- haps a touch of irony. — 53. Dacis. This people, who dwelt on the Danube, were at this time rather troublesome to the Roman frontiers. They were in alliance with M. Antonius at the time of the battle of Actium in 723, and this Satire was probably written in 724. — eris, you will be, i. e. you will never change. — derisor, e’lpav, a joker, a humbuger. — At omnes, etc. A usual formula. Di me deaeque pe- jus per -dant quam perire me quotidie sentio, si scio, Tac. Ann. vi. 6; Hist, of Rom. Emp. p. 64. — Si quicquam, sc. audivi. — 55. Quid. Well then. — mUitibus, etc. This seems most probably, on account of the preceding mention of the Dacians, to allude to the distribu- tion of lands to the veterans after the battle of Actium. — Triquetra, sc. tellure, i. e. Sicilia, so named from its triangular form. Lucre- tius, from whom he probably adopted this term, has (i. 718) trique- tris and (iv. 655) triquetra. — unum, sc. omnium i. e. ante omnes: comp. 3, 24. — Scilicet, beyond doubt. 59-76. His aspirations for the country, and his enjoyments when book ii. sat. vi. 45-67. 159 there. — Perditur, etc. In this way, by inquiries of this kind, my whole clay is lost. — lux, i. q. dies : comp. i. 5, 39; Carm. iv. 6, 42; 15, 25. Heindorf and Orelli make it i. q. vita. — votis, sc. hujus modi. — veterum libris, i. e. the Greek writers anterior to the Alex- andrian period : see 3, init. — somno, sc. meridiano, the siesta. Aesticum diem diffindere insititio somno, Varr. R. R. i. 2. — inertibus horis, i. e. as the modem Italians would say, per la dolce cosa di non far niente. — 62. Ducere, s\k€w, i. e. potare, to quaff: comp. Carm. i. 17, 21; hi. 3, 34. Lethaei ad jluminis undam Securos latices et longa oblicia potant, Virg. Aen. vi. 714. Yirgd probably imitated Horace here. We do not think there is any allusion to Lethe in this place of our poet.— faba (collective), etc. This is merely a playful expression; Pythagoras, it was said, prohibited the use of the bean, quoniam mortuorum animae sint in ea, Phn. xviii. 12, 30. — 64. Uncta satis, sufficiently greased. Every one knows how much more savoury cabbage, for instance, is when boiled in the same pot with bacon than when boded alone. Horace, as we see, boded his beans and his cabbage and other oluscula with a piece of good fat bacon. — ponentur, sc. in mensa. — 0 nodes coenae- que. A iv 8ia dvoiv. They went late to dinner, and sat late. In Sabinis, says Cato (Cic. de Sen. 14), convivium vicinorum quotidie compleo, quod ad multam noetem, quam maxime possumus, vario sermone producimus. — deum, sc. diynae. — mei, sc. amid. — Ante harem proprium, before my own Lar, in my own house. The statue of the family Lar was by the hearth in the atrium, in which it would appear people in the country used to dine and sit, espe- cially in cold weather : comp. Carm. i. 9, 5 ; and see Cato ap. Serv. Aen. i. 730. — rescor. This very unusual employment of the first pers. sing, for the first pers. plur. is probably, like so many other anomalies, caused by the stress of the metre. The reason assigned by the critics is, that Horace himself is the principal person in the piece, and the following passage from Cicero has been produced in illustration of it : Unde tu aid familia tua aut procurator tuus ilium …vi dejecisti, Pro Tull. p. 44. — vernas procaces, my saucy house- slaves. The forwardness of slaves of this kind was actually proverbial, and was encouraged by the masters. Plautus and Terence afford abundant instances of it : see particularly the character of Paegnium in the Persa of the former poet ; Seneca also notices it more than once: see De Const. Sap. 11 ; De Prov. 1. — libatis dapibus, sc. a nobis, with the dishes of which we ourselves had been eating, of which we had selected the choicest bits. This is certainly a sense which the verb libo bears. Si tibi forte dabit quae praegustaverit 160 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. ipse Rejice libatos illius ore cibos, Ov. Am. i. 4, 34. Et quod- cunque cibi digitis libaverit ilia Tu pete j dumque petes sit tibi facta manus, Id. A. A. i. 577- Nulla neque amnem Libavit qua- drupes, Virg. Buc. v. 25. Flumina libant Summa leves, Id. Geor. iv. 54. Some however say it is the dishes from which offerings had been made to the Lar ; but libo in this sense is generally used of wine alone ; and though Livy (xxxix. 43) says inter pocula atque epidas, ubi libare diis dopes . . . mos esset, we think it is only the wine he means. — 68. Siccat, empties, chinks off. — inaequales, of dif- ferent sizes, or rather of different degrees of strength with more or less of water, or perhaps unequal in number, the one taking more, the other fewer. — Legibus insanis, sc. bibendi, which the Symposiarch or rex bibendi used to impose in the town-entertainments : see 2, 123. — capit, i. q. surnit. — acria, strong, little diluted.— -fortis, i. e. having what is called a good or a strong head. — uvescit, grows mel- low : comp. 1, 9. — 70. Ergo, etc. In consequence of this rational plan our conversation is not of the ordinary frivolous kind. — Lepos. A celebrated pantomimic dancer of that time, and a favourite with Caesar. As there was probably no doubt about his general excel- lence, we are to suppose a kind of ellipse here, and that the ques- tion was, how he supported such and such a character : comp. i. 5, 63. — quod magis,, etc., i. e. moral and philosophical questions, the sermones Socratici. — 73. agitamus, i. q. agimus. In the Latin writers, more especially in Plautus, the freq. verb is used very com- monly, as merely equivalent with the simple verb. — usus, utility; the Epicurean doctrine. — rectum, i. e. honestas, to ko\6v, virtue: the doctrine of the Stoics. — 76. boni (abstr.), rov ayaOov. — summum ejus, i. e. the summum bonum. — haec inter, sc. colloquia. Cervius bears his part in these conversations in his own peculiar way. — ex re, rising out of, suited to, the matter in hand. — aniles fabellas, ypaidv fxvBovs, old wives’ tales. — Arelli. This Arellius was probably some rich man in the vicinity who felt Vembarras des richesses. — ignarus, sc. quod fuerint sollicitae. 79-97. The fable of the two mice ; first part, in the country. This fable is also in Babrius, 108; and Suidas quotes a passage from a version of it in hexameters. It it also in the Mid. AIo-ott. “2way. 302, from Aphthonius. — Olim, nore, once on a time : comp. Ep. i. 1, 73. Ovtco ttot tjv pis Ka\ ya\rj, Aristoph. Vesp. 1177. — cavo, from cavus: see v. 116; Ep. i. 7, 33. It is however usually neuter. — asper, rough, rude. — attentus, devoted, given to. Nimium ad rem in senecta attenti sumus, Ter. Adelph. v. 8, 31. It some- times appears alone, as Ep. i. 7, 91; ii. 1, 172. Paterfamilias BOOK II. SAT. VI. 67-93. 161 prudens et attentus, Cic. pro Quinct. 3; but in such cases there is an ellipse. — ut tamen, i. e. ita tamen ut : comp. i. 1, 96. — artum, tight, i. e. close. — hosjritiis. The usual sense of hospitium, and in which he had already employed it (i. 5, 2), is a place in which guests are received ; here however it seems to signify the act of receiving guests, a sense in which his favourite author Cicero appears to have sometimes used it : see Div. ii. 37 ; Ad Att. ii. 16. Heindorf makes it i. q. hospes. — 83. Me, emphatic, like the Homeric oye : comp. 3, 204; Carm. iv. 9, 51. — sepositi, hoarded; to denote his thrift. — longae. A correct epithet of the oat, as opposed to the deer. — invidet acenae. A Graecism, (pdoveiv rod nvos : comp. Carm. ii. 9, 17; 13, 38; Epod. 17, 81. Justitiaene prius mirqr belline laborum, Virg. Aen. xi. 126. Quintilian (ix. 3) had noticed the Graecism in this place of Horace. — Aridum…acinum, a raisin : see Flora Virgil, v. Vitus. It will be seen that the substantives here, as above, 2, 121, and elsewhere, are used in a collective sense. — tan- gentis male, hardly deigning to touch. — 88. pater domus, i. e. pater- familias, olKoSea-noTTjs, the goodman of the house. — porrectus. He makes the mice, like men, he at their meals. We may suppose that he had made up some sort of a sofa for his guest.- — horna, (opaia, of this year’s, fresh. This is rather a favourite word with our poet: comp. Carm. iii. 23, 3; Epod. 2, 47- The prose term is horno- tinus. — Esset, i.e. ederit. — ador loliumque, spelt and darnel: see Flor. Virg. s. vv. — relinquens, sc. hospiti. — 90. Tandem. We may suppose the fastidious town-mouse, after piddling with the food set before him, looking around and turning up his nose at everything, to have at length addressed his host in a tone of mingled pity and contempt* — Praerupti nemoris dorso, at the back of (i. e. far in) a hanging wood : see Virg. Geor. iii. 436. This sets before us the abode of the mouse, deep in a wood on the side of a steep hill, an abode of utter solitude and desolation. — patientem, sc. laboris ac miseriae : comp. Carm. i. 7, 10. — Vis tu. i. q. si tu vis-, but more animated. — 93. Carpe viam; come, set out at once. The notion of celerity is generally included in carpo when in this connexion : comp. Virg. Geor. iii. 142, 347 ; Aen. vi. 629. — mihi crede, believe me, take my advice. — terrestria quando, etc. He reasons on the principles of the Epicurean philosophy, that, since there is no future existence for mice or men, it is the part of wisdom to enjoy the present. The passage seems to be a parody of Eurip. Ale. 782. Bporols anaai kclt- Bavfiv 6(p(iktTcu, Kovk. ecrrt Qvryrwv os ns e^eTricrraTai, Tijv avptov pfKXovaap el ftiuacTai . . . Tout ovv aKovaas xai fiadiov epov trapa, 162 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. ‘Evcppaive (tclvtov, Trive, top Kad1 tjfxepap Biov \6yi£e o~6v, ra S’ aKka Ttjs TVX7£. 9/-117. The fable of the two mice; in town. — pepulere. i. e. im- pulere. — aventes, wishing, intending. — subrepere. Of men it would be said subire. — nocturni, i. e. noctu. — 100. Jamque tenebat. The mock-heroic, as i. 5, 9, and elsewhere. — ubi, i. e. in the triclinium. — cocco. The coccum, kokkos, is an excrescence on the bark of a species of oak containing httle worms, which yield a juice that gives the scarlet die. — canderet, glowed : see on Virg. Buc. v. 56. — vestis, couch-covers : see 4, 84. — 104. fercula, dishes. — procul, at a httle distance, at the far end of the room. Procul has often this sense : comp. Ep. i. 7, 32; Virg. Buc. vi. 16. — hesterna, from yesterday. The mice did not arrive till midnight, and as the civil day of the Romans commenced at that time, the dinner of the preceding even- ing was of course yesterday’s. — extructis canistris, in piled-up baskets. These were perhaps, like our plate-baskets, used for removing the dishes. — 106. purpurea porrecturn, etc., in contrast with, v. 88. — succinctus, sc. puer, servus; for hospes is the nom. to the verb. — continual, brings up one after another, as is the custom at the present day. — vernilifer, as if he was a verna : see v. 66. — ipsis officiis, the very, the exact duties of the verna, such as act- ing as a praegustator, to see if the dishes were properly seasoned, etc. — 110. bonis rebus, in, amid this good cheer. — at/it, enacts. A theatric term. He plays the part of a happy guest, i. e. he really is such. — cum subito, etc. We are to suppose that the mice pro- longed their meal till daybreak, when the slaves came to clean up ’the room. — Valvar urn. The doors in the ancient as well as modern Italy were all folding. — excussit, shook (i. e. made jump) from. — Currere, sc. coepere. — magisque, etc. Their terror was increased when they heard the barking of the dogs. They were probably both strangers in the house, and did not know where to find a hole. — 114. simul, sc. ac. — Molossis : see on Virg. Geoi\ iii. 405. — Turn, i. e. when they had gotten into a place of safety. — Hand mihi, etc. This kind of life does not suit me. — et valeas, so, good bye. — sola- bitur, i. e. consolabitur, will console me by its security for the loss of these dainties. — ervo, tare, collective. See Flor. Virg. s. v. BOOK II. SAT. VII. 1-3. 163 SATIRE TIL In this Satire, as in the third of this book, when Horace appears to ridicule the Stoics, it is their manner, and not the matter, of their philosophy that he thus treats ; for though in that Satire, for exam- ple, he makes Damasippus repeat the discourse of the aretalogue Stertinius, and here a slave Davus detail what he had picked up from the porter of Crispinus, another of these philosophic praters, the matter is good, and the principles such as the poet himself really held, as appears from the more serious parts of his Odes and other poems. He may in fact have thought, that by clothing them in this somewhat grotesque garb, attention might be attracted to them, and that they would then produce effect by their own power of reason and truth. This Satire forms then a complete pendent to the third. That opens with an attack on our poet himself by Dama- sippus, and a humorous exposure of some of his vitia minora or peccadilloes (see i. 3, 20, 130, 139); in this one of his slaves acts the same part, and they both appear during the Saturnalia. Dama- sippus then relates the discourse of Stertinius, proving all men to be mad, that is, to act contrary to right reason ; and here Davus delivers the diatribe of Crispinus’ porter, to whom alone he could have access, proving all the vicious to l>e slaves. Each concludes by recurring to the faidts of the poet himself, whose outbreak of impatience terminates the dialogue. Possibly this simple view may explain the origin and object of the poet, better than the more in- genious and elaborate theories of some of the critics. 1-5. Introduction. — Jamdudum ausculto, sc. te. I have long been listening to vour various discourses from time to time on virtue and such-like. It was now, as we see, the Saturnalia, the only season in which perfect freedom of speech was granted to slaves, and Davus thinks that it is full time for him to bring forth what had been so manv months collecting in his mind. This we think better than to suppose, with Orelli, that Horace had just at that moment been read- ing aloud or speaking to himself. — servus, sc. uc, cum mm. AovXos 7re(f>vKas, ov /jLeTecrri aoi \6yov. M. Antonin. xi. 30. — Davusnel What ! is that Davus ? cries the poet with some surprise, and per- haps not recollecting the day, as Davus enters the room. — Ita, sc. est. — amicum domino, cf>i\o8ea~7Torov, one who is attached to his master and regards his interest. — 3. frugi, xpy<rrbv, honest. Fruyi (the opposite of nequam), though used as an adj. is a case of frux, most probably the dat., some say the gen., as Cato and Lucilius used fami for famis, Gell. ix. 14. — quod sit satis. This may receive 164 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. some illustration if we call to mind the lofty terms in which Cicero (Tusc. iii. 8) speaks of frugi, as inclusive of all the cardinal vir- tues. Davus may then mean, I use frugi only in its ordinary sense, and do not presume to include myself among those prodigies of virtue to Avhom the gods give only a brief lease of life. — vitale, likely to live. This alludes to the long-established, not idea but, fact that those eminent for talent or virtue are frequently short- lived. Optima prima fere Manibus rapiuntur avaris, Ov. Am. ii. 6, 39. Immodicis brevis est aetas et vara senectus, Quicquid ames cupias non placuisse nimis, Mali;, vi. 29. Semper de illius (Alfii Flavi) ingenio Cestius et praedicavit et timuit j aiebat tarn imma- ture magnum ingenium non esse vitale, Sen. Controv. i. 1. The accounts of pious young persons who died early, mostly from con- sumption, which are given in religious tracts, are all illustrations of this fact ; and as the truth of it rests on the physical fact of such persons having had a more delicate structure and finer organisation, it is nearly useless to set them forth as models for those who are possessed of strong frames and robust health. — 4. Decembri, an adj. : comp. Carni. iii. 18, 10; Ep. i. 16, 16. This was the month of the Saturnalia : see 3, 5. — narra, speak on, say what you have to say : see i. 9, 52. 6-20. Davus begins his lecture by remarks on the inconsistency of men in general, intending to make a special application of them to his master, who was not quite invulnerable on this head : see Ep. i. 8. — constanter, steadily, without variation. — arget Propositum, sc. opus or iter. Terrae rusticus urget opus, Tibull. i. 9, 8. — natat, floats about, fluctuates. In quo tu mihi magis natare visits es, Cic. Nat. Deor. iii. 14. — notatus, sc. est, observed, remarked. We see nothing of blame, as some do, in this term here. — Cum tribus anellis. Originally at Rome men wore only a single ring, and that for the purpose of sealing. Apud veteres ultra unum anulum uti infame habitum viro. C. Gracchus in Maenium : Considerate, Quiri- tes, sinistram ejus j en cujus auctoritatem sequimini, qui propter mulierum cupiditatem ut mulier est ornatus. Crassus, qui apud Parthos periit, in senectute duos habuit anulos, causam praeferens, quod pecunia ei immensa crevisset. Multi etiam Romanorum, pro gravitate anulum gestare in digito abstinuerunt. Isid. Orig. xix. 32. At this time the highest number of course was three, but it afterwards rose to as many as the fingers could carrv. — laeva inani, without ever a ring at all. It is plain from this that they were only worn on the left hand at that time. — inaequalis, i. e. tarn inaequalis. Subst. for adv. — clavum, etc. Though he was a BOOK II. SAT. VII. -4—22. 165 senator, and entitled to the laticlave, he would sometimes dress like a simple eques. — 11. Aedibus, etc. He would sometimes live in a large, spacious house, a palazzo, and then take up his abode in some hovel. — se conderet, would bury himself, as we say, using a similar image. — Mundior, a tolerably decent. — exiret honeste, could come out of (i. e. live in) without loss of credit.- — doctus, a scholar, man of letters ; not a philosopher. We prefer this reading, with Bentley, Heindorf, Orelli and Jahn, to the other of doctor, though contained in the greater number of MSS. and in the Schol. Cruq. It seems absurd to suppose a Roman senator giving lectures at Athens. — 14. Yertumnis. Vertumnus was probably a deity presiding over the seasons and their changes: see Mythol. p. 534. His statue stood in the Vicus Tuscus at Rome, and Schol. Cruq. says that it was in nearly all the municipal towns of Italy; but of this we doubt. Horace seems to use the plural only jocosely. — iniquis, as being cursed w ith a love of change : comp. i. 5, 98. We say born under an angry or an unlucky plauet, a notion derived from astrology.— Vohnerius. Volanerius on the contrary. Like Priscus, he is un- known.— -justa. Because he brought it on himself by his high living, being a scurra. — chiragra. Though this is the Greek ^etpa-ypa, the first syllable is short ; another proof of the absurdity of the idea of the quantity of the vowels being of any effect in etymology. — 17. phimum, (pipov. The phimus, or fritillus, or pyrgus (for they all seem to signify the same thing) was precisely our dice-box. — lerius, l. e. minus. — prior, before, i. e. preferable to : comp. 5, 30; Carm. iv. 10, 4 ; Ep. i. 1^. 27. — Qui jam contento, etc. The allusion would seem to be to a dog or other animal, which when led by a cord sometimes strains it, at other times lets it hang loose, but is still uneasy, i. e. laborat. Landinus seems to have viewed it in the same way. Some see a reference to the Greek proverb in opa, prj Kara ttju rrapoipiav, aTropprj^atpev ndw rtlvovcrai to ko\oj8lov. Luc. Dial. Mer. 3, extr.; some to rope-dancing; some to the equus jugalis (iraprjopos ) of a chariot ; others to the dteX/cvariVSa naiSta, in which two parties pulled a rope at opposite ends, to try to draw one an- other over a given line. Orelli, in fine, sees a reference to sailors, who sometimes pull the sheets of the sails too taut, sometimes leave them too loose. 21-45. Apphcation to Horace himself. — Non dices hodiel Wdl you keep me the whole day waiting to see what you are at ? — putida, (popTiKa, silly stuff. — Furcifer. Furciferi dicebantur qui, ob leve delictum cogebantur a dominis magis quam supplicii causa circa vicinos furcam in colloferre, subligatis ad earn manibus, et praedi- 166 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. care peccatum suum simulque summonere ceteros ne quid simile ad- mittant, Donat. ad Ter. And. iii. 5, 12. The f urea was in the form of a V, and the hands were fastened to the two ends of it. — Laudas, etc. : see 2, 89. — Si, i. e. At si. — agat, i. e. redigat, lead yon back. Horace (see Carm. i. 12, 54; ii. 2, 7 ; hi. 6, 44) and Virgil (see Buc. viii. 17 ; Geor. i. 352; iv. 510 ; Aen. v. 833; viii. 683; xii. 458) sometimes, as here, use ago in the sense of the Greek aya, to lead. — 25. non sentis, sc. vere, ex amino. — clamas, sc. rectius esse. — liaeres, sc. coeno. The construction in both these places is the same. In eodem luto haesitas, Ter. Phor. v. 2, 15. As haesito is the freq. of haereo, we have here a confirmation of what we observed on the confusion of the simple and freq. verb. — Romae, etc. : see Ep. i. 8, 12. — absentem, which is not there. — rusticus, i. e. ruri, like domes- ticus, i. 6, 128, when in the country. — 30. laudas. This verb here and in v. 22 seems to bear the sense of preference : see on i. 1, 3. — securum, quiet, free from care. — olus (coll.), i. e. coena olerum : see i. 6, 115. As Schol. Cruq. explains it by “coenam rusticam,” it may be observed that the scene is at Rome. — usquara, anywhere, no matter what the rank of the inviter. — Vinctus, bound like a cap- tive.— potandum, i. e. coenandum : comp. 8, 3. — Jusserit, i. e. sijus- serit. We need hardly observe that juleo does not always denote command : it answers to our verb to bid, and our forefathers used to bid (i. e. invite) their guests. — serum, late, at a late hour. Not as Heindorf understood it, as if the invitation did not come till he was going to sit down to dinner at home. — sub lumina prima, i. e. at sun- set, at the Ave Maria as the modern Italians would say. As twilight is so short in the South lights are required immediately after the sun goes down. There is probably a compliment intended here for Mae- cenas, as this was the old Roman hour for dining : see on i. 6, 116. — Nemon’, etc. Wdl no one get the lanthorn quickly ? As there is reason to think that Horace’s house at Rome was at some distance from that of Maecenas, and there were no lamps in the streets, though he might have dayhght enough to go to dinner, he woidd certainly require a light when coming home : he is therefore anxious that the lanthorn should be properly supphed with oil. The Schol. Cruq. says absurdly, " oleum petit, ut unctus et lotus abeat coena- tum.” It was nardo (Carm. ii. 11, 16) not oleo uncti that they went to entertainments. — blateras, you sputter out. Blaterare, stulte et percupide loqui. Fest. — -fugis, you scamper off as hard as you can. With Fea, Heindorf, Orelli and others we prefer this to the other reading furis. — 36. scurrae, sc. ceteri. There is perhaps some hu- mour in making Horace, with his securum olus, have a whole host BOOK II. SAT. VII. 22-47. 16/ of scurrae. Mulvius and the others would seem to have come on chance. — non referenda, which I would not venture to repeat ; thereby leaving him to suppose that they were worse than they ■ere. — dixerit ille. The critics generally by this ille understand Mulvius ; but the character of the Roman scurra was not so low as the following words would make it ; in reality he answered in some measure to our diner-out. We are therefore inclined to agree with those who take ille indefinitely, 6 beiva, the French on, which in Mo- bere’a comedies, for example, answers to I, you, and all the pers. pronouns. Ille then is any one (and particularly Davus himself) whom the poet might happen to charge with gluttony, etc. — nasum supinor, I snuff up. This verb exactly expresses the action. — Im- becillus, weak, unable to resist my appetites. — iners, lazy, idle. — si quid vis, if you feel at all inclined. It is to be joined with adde. .em Patris aegrum reliqui, adolescentem ut nosti, et adde, si quid vis, probum, Cic. ad Att. vii. 2. — popino, a tavern-haunter, a sot. The popina was the resort of good-for-nothing or idle slaves : see Ep. i. 14,21 ; Juv. xi. 31. — 10. Tucum sis, etc. Maliciously hinting that it was the love of good-eating that drew Horace to the table of Mae- cenas.— verbis decoris : comp. rr. 100, 101. — Obvolvas, wrap up, and thus seek to disguise. — Quid, etc. What now if you turn out to be worse not only than that Ille, whoever he is, but even than myself? He thus paves the way to the ensuing lecture, in which he is to prove that the vicious are in reality slaves, and the lowest of slaves. — Quinyentis drachms. The Greek drachma and the Roman denar were nearly equivalent, and either of them may be regarded as an- swering to the French franc, so that Davus had cost only about £20, a low price for a slave at that time. — Aufer, away with ! Terr ere is used as a subst. in the Greek manner. Aufer istaec, quaeso, atque hoc responde quod rogo, Plaut. Cure. ii. 1, 30. — stomachum, i. e. iracundiam: see i. 4, 55; Ep. i. 1, 104.— -janitor. The porter was one of the lowest of the slaves, and was frequently chained to his place. As Crispinus probably lectured or declaimed in his atrium, the porter had thus the opportunity of hearing him. 46-71. The porter’s lecture. The adulterer is a slave. — Te. This is addressed by the porter, not by Davus, to the person who stands as representative of the class of masters as opposed to the slaves. In like manner we are to understand Davum (Horace’s slave, or per- haps the porter himself,) as representing the slaves in general. — 17. Peccat. This verb is very generally used of the offence here noticed : see on i. 2, 63. — cruce dignius. Slaves alone were crucified at Rome, and that only for great offences, such as murder. The meaning 168 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. here therefore is : Which of us is in reality the greater slave ? — 48. sub clara, etc. In the cella of the common meretrix there was of course a lighted lamp, and she herself was so lightly clad that she might be termed nuda : see Hist, of Rome, p. 89, note. — 53. in- signibus, sc. ordinis. — Romano habit u, i. e. the toga. — exjudice, sc. select o: see on i. 4, 123. To enhance the guilt of this person he makes him a member of that respectable body, among whom how- ever there certainly were some of those qui Curios simulant et Bac- chanalia vivunt, Juv. ii. 3. Or it might be taken as an example : from a judge for instance ; instead of saying : from a magistrate, a senator, etc. — Dama, i. e. a slave. — odoratum, sc. nardo. — lacerna. This was a cloak with a cucullus or hood to it : it was introduced, like so many other things, from Gaul, and was chiefly worn by sol- diers and slaves. — quod simulas, i. e. a slave. — induceris, sc. in do- mum adulterae. — 57- Altercante, etc. Lust and fear contending make your whole frame tremble. Altercatio is perhaps a judicial term : it consisted in charges on one side, and quick, sharp replies on the other : see an instance in Cic. ad Att. i. 16. — Quid refert, etc. You hereby expose yourself to as much perd of life and limb, in case of detection, as if you had actually sold yourself for a gladiator to a lanista. — uri (sc. jlammis), etc. " Haec sunt verba eorum, qui gla- diatores emunt, condiciones proponentium quibus se vendant. Cau- tiones enim hujusmodi faciebant : uri jlammis, virgis secari,ferro necari.‘‘1 Schol. Cruq. In verba Eumolpi sacramentum juratimus, uri, vinciri, verberari, ferroque necari et quicquid aliud Eumolpus jussisset ; tamquam legitimi gladiatores domino cor- pora animasque religiosissime addicimus, Perron. 1 17 : see also Sen. Ep. 37- — auctoratus, sc. a te, having sold thyself. This was tbe proper term for one who sold his services for any purpose. It was peculiarly applied to one who sold himself for a gladiator. — eas, sc. in ludum : iterum antiquo me includere ludo, Ep. i. 1, 3. — an turpi, etc. On the sudden return of the husband the iover was frequently stowed away by the maid in a chest or some other place. Boccaccio’s De- camerone and the French Fabliaux will furnish more modern in- stances, and the reader may compare Falstaff’s humorous account of himself in the buck-basket in the Merry Wives of Windsor. It is likely that an opposition was intended between the ludus and the area, as they were shut up in both. — 60. conscia, sc. ancilla : comp. i. 2, 130. — contractum, etc., for the chest was too small for him to he at length in it. — justa potestas, sc. puniendi, se vindicandi. The usual punishment of the wife was divorce and loss of down-, for that of the adulterer see i. 2, 41 seq. — 63. In corruptorem, etc. Yes, and book ii. sat. vii. 48-78. 1G9 still more so with respect to the seducer; for he was active, she merely passive in the affair. — Ilia, i. e. nam ilia : see on 6, 18. — tamen, sc. peccans. — Non, etc., she did not, like him, change her dress or her condition in life, or become the agent in the act of adul- tery.— loco. From its conjunction with se mutat we think it better to understand it of prodis exjudice, etc. (v. 54), than merely of place. — 65. Cum te, etc. When the lady, so far from making the ad- vances, is actually afraid that you, her professed lover, should betray and expose her. — Ibis, etc. You will, with your eyes open, expose yourself to all the well-known dangers of detection. — sub furcam : see on v . 22. It means, put yourself as completely in the husband’s power as if you were his slave, over whose life, character and pro- perty he has absolute power : see i. 2, 40, seq. — 68. Evasti, etc. Well, you bave escaped this time ; I suppose you will now be afraid and take warning. — Quaeres, etc. Quite the contrary ! you will seek to encounter the same danger again. — prava, i. e. prave, perversely. 72-82. Further proofs that the vicious are slaves. — Non sum moechus, etc. But then you may say I am no adulterer. Neither am I a thief, says Davus, who judges of all by himself. But you are chaste and I am honest on the same principle, out of mere fear. Remove that, and see how we both will act. — vaga. The allusion in the whole of this passage seems to be to the bellua of v. 70. — 75. Tune mihi dominus, etc. Is it proper to express the relation be- tween you and me b)rthe terms dominus and servus, when the latter applies to us both alike ? — minor, ffrruv, subject to. — ter quaterque. Like our, over and over again. — vin dicta. This alludes to the manner of manumitting slaves per vindictam (i. e. virgidam). In the earlier times the mode seems to have been that the master with his slave, and a person termed the assertor in libertatem, should appear before the praetor. The master then in proof of his authority struck the slave lightly with a vindicta or rod, and the assertor instantly said, Hunc hominem liberum esse aio ex jure Quiritium. To this the master replied, Hunc hominem liberum esse volo ; and then taking the slave by the hand, he turned him round and let him go, where- upon the praetor pronounced him to be free. In process of time the master was represented by one of the praetor’s lictors : see Pers. v. 75. — privet, •wall deliver from. Cicero frequently thus uses this verb for liberare. Its proper meaning seems to be, to separate from, to make one’s own: see on 5, 11. — 78. Adde super dictis, etc. Now, to what I have already said add this, which is an equally strong proof of my position. For whether the slave whom another slave has purchased out of his peculium is termed a vicarius, as your cus- I 170 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. torn is to call him, or a fellow-slave (conservus), as they hoth belong to one master, which of them am I to be called with respect to you ? for you who lord it over me are yourself a slave to others, and have do will of your own. — S2. nervis, etc., i.e. davfia, vevpoa-rraa-rov, a pup- pet.— alienis, not its own. Because the puppet is moved by strings that are added to it, and are properly no part of it. From the various notices of the vevpocmao-Ta it would appear that the ancients had puppet-shows like those of modern Italy. 83-S!). The real freeman. — Quisnam, etc. As I have shown all to be slaves, I may be asked who is free? I reply the wise man alone. This is certainly very amusing in the mouth of a Davus. — sibi qui imperiosus, eyKparrjs eavrov, who has perfect command over himself. Diintzer and Dillenburger have brought back the reading of Lambinus and Cruquius sibique, by which the whole force of the passage is lost ; for Davus, having said with emphasis sapiens, then proceeds to describe him. — Quern neque, etc : comp. Carm. hi. 3, 1 ; Ep. i. 16, 73. — 85. Responsare, answer to, i. e. resist: comp. v. 103 ; Ep. i. 1, 68; ii. 2, 47- — in se ipso totus, complete in himself, who seeks for or requires nothing beyond himself. Non potest non beatissimus esse qui totus aptus est ex sese, qui in se uno sua posuit omnia, Cic. Parad. 2. — teres atque rotundus, smooth and round, like a globe, which the ancients regarded as the most perfect of forms. But it seems to be here used as illustrative of the totus, etc., as ap- pears from the next verse. — per leve, sc. currentem. — manca, not having the use of her hands, powerless. — noscere, i. e. agnoscere. S9-94. Slavery to a meretrix: comp. 3, 260. — Quinque talenta. Though we know what large sums used to be given to the celebrated eraipai in Greece, this is so very large a one (about 1200/.) that we must suppose an exaggeration in the usual Stoic manner. The meaning seems to be that he is so totally enslaved that even the de- mand of that great sum would not rouse him to energy. He ap- pears to have derived both this and the following instance from Cic. Parad. 5. — gelida, sc. aqua, thrown on him from above, while he is knocking in vain at the door. This was as great an insult as could be offered, and he goes away, we may suppose, in high indignation. — Non quis, sc. hoc dicere. — 93. Urget, etc. The metaphor in this place is taken from riding, where the weary or restive horse is forced to go on against his inchnation. We think Orelli is wrong in sup- posing it taken from chariot-driving. Stimulos is i. q. calcaria, to which alone subject at properly applies : comp. Virg. Aen. vi. 200. 95-101. Devotion to the fine arts a kind of slavery. — Vel, Or to take another instance. — Pausiaca tabella, a picture painted by Pau- BOOK II. SAT. VII. 82-113. 171 sias. This was a celebrated painter of Sicyon ; and as his works were mostly what we call cabinet-pictures, there might be many of them at Rome. Lucullus, for example, bought at Athens his cele- brated Stephanoplocos or Garland-maker ior two talents, Plin. xxxv. 4. — torpes. This is stronger than stvpet, i. 4, 28 : comp. Cic. Parad. 5, 2. — 96. cum Fulvi, etc. These are names of celebrated gladiators, the last he got from Lucilius and Cicero. It was the custom for those who gave a munus gladiatorium to hang out (like our show- men) a rude kind of painting representing the principal gladiators in the act of combating : see Plin. xxxv. 3. — contento poplite, with strained ham, i. e. with one foot forward. — miror, i. e. admiror, op- posed to torpes, v. 95. He is less enslaved to art. — rubrica aut car- bone, with red chalk or with charcoal, to denote their rudeness. — 100. Nequam, good-for-nothing ; opposite of frugi. — cessator, loiterer: comp. Ep. ii. 2, 14. — Dacus, sc. audit. — veterum, sc. re- rum : see on 3, 64. — audis, sc. te vocatum : see 6, 20. 102-111. The gourmand is a slave. — Nil ego, sc. sum, i. e. nequam sum. — Ubo fumante, by a hot cake. For the mode of making a libum see on Virg. Buc. vii. 33. — tibi ingens, etc., ironically. — re- sponsat : see r. 85. — mini, sc. quam tibi. — 105. Tergo, etc. For (i. e. because) I am flogged. We are to suppose that Davus had stolen the hot libum. — Qui, etc. But this is only apparently so, for how are you less punished ? — captas, you seek eagerly after. — Nempe, etc. You are in fact punished, for your health is ruined by this indulgence. — inamarescunt, they grow bitter, turn to gall, i. e. put the stomach out of order: comp. 2, 75. — Illusique, etc. This is the feebleness of the limbs caused by a bilious or diseased stomach. — hie. The puer belonging to this word is, as is so often done, joined with the following relative. — sub noctem, at nightfall, that he mav not be seen. — uvam (collect.), a few bunches of grapes. — 110. Furtiva strigili. a strigil that he has stolen. The strigil was a brass implement used for scraping the body in the hot-bath, for re- moving the sweat and dirt, like our brushes : see Becker, Gallus, p. For the construction in this place comp. Carm. i. 17, 2; hi. 1, 47; Epod.1,28; 9. 2 111-115. Dread of his own company makes him a runaway. — idem, sc. tu, you, to whom I have been talking all along, the te of t. 46. “What is here said does not at all apply to Horace. — tecum esse, etc. This seems to be i. q. tecum esse et otia recte ponere. You cannot when alone, even for only an hour, employ yourself properly. — erro. This word, Mkefugitivus, was properly used of a slave. An erro was nearlv the same as a cessator, one who went rambling i2 172 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. about and idling, and did not come home till late. — nam comes, etc. : comp. Carm. ii. 16, 21 ; iii. 1, 39. 116-118. Conclusion. Horace, quite wearied out with his idle chatter, affects to lose his temper. — lapidem, sc. sumam or inveniam, to fling it at him. — sagittas, to shoot him. — versus facit. Because he spoke of arrows like a tragedy-hero, a Philoctetes for example. — rapis, i. e. proripis. — opera, i. e. operarius, the act for the subject, in the usual Latin manner : see Virgil, Excurs. VII. — nona. Hence it appears that the number of slaves on his fami was only eight. SATIRE VIII. In this amusing Satire the comic poet Fundanius (see i. 10,40 seq.) is introduced giving our poet an account of a dinner which he had been at, given by one Xasidienus to Maecenas and some of his friends. Who this person was is unknown. Acron only says he was an Eques ; the moderns are generally agreed that he was a par- venu, one of those men who had contrived to amass wealth in the civil commotions ; and some think that his name is merely a ficti- tious one, like Canidia and others, and that he was in reality Salvi- dienus Rufus, one of the younger Caesar’s generals. This we will discuss elsewhere. Again, as to the object of the Satire, the Scho- liasts seem to have seen little more than a ridicule of the host’s prac- tice of descanting on the virtues and excellence of his dishes. " Ostendit eum in lautitiis suis et apparatumagnificojactando fuisse putidiorem.” Schol. Cruq. “In aliis elegans, in muneratione autem lauticiarum suarum putidus.” Acr. The moderns see a mix- ture of avarice and profusion, of original vulgarity and assumed good- breeding, of credulity, vanity and folly. We must confess that our perspicacity does not go so far : the dinner was evidently a good one, and the annoyance of the guests, and the object of the poet’s ridicule was (see v. 92) his not allowing the dishes, so to say, to speak for themselves, but becoming their panegyrist. Boileau has imitated this piece in his third Satire, but on what appears to us the erroneous modern view of it. The poet’s art is to be observed, that he nowhere makes Maecenas join in the conversation, which is alto- gether directed to the ridicule of the host, and in fact only inciden- tally (v. 20) indicates his presence. We are to suppose that, while displaying the utmost courtesy toward his entertainer, he secretly enjoyed the humour of his two umbrae. In fine this Satire seems to stand in the same relation to the fourth as the preceding one to the third : it is its pendent, and the lecture given there is here, as it were, reduced to practice. 1-5. Introduction. — Ut, i. q. quomodo : comp. Ep. i. 3, 12. Ut book ii. sat. Tin. 1-10. 173 vales ? Ter. Heaut. ii. 3, 26. — Nasidieni. As this is a word of five syllables, of which the second and third are short, some MSS. and editions read, Ut te Nasid., and others Nasid. qui, which by the way is altogether inadmissible. But the anapaest sidie is like Fluvior. in Virgil. Geor. i. 482, and like ariet, abiet, and other anapaests or tribrachs in that poet, which become admissible in hexameters by giving the vowels i and u their consonant soimds y and w. The only objection is that this is the only instance of the kind in Horace, who rather delights in solutions, as siluae, Carm. i. 23, 4. Vv. 75 and 84 prove nothing with respect to the quantity in this name ; but that it commences with a dactyl is quite clear from Martial (vii. 54), Aut vigila aut dormi, Xcmdiene, tibi. — beati, eiSat’/xovoy, opident : comp. Carm. ii. 18, 14 ; hi. 7, 3. — dictus, sc. es. — here, i. q. heri. It is frequently used by Plautus. — de medio die. The Romans divided the time between sunrise and sunset into four parts, mane, ad meri- diem, de meridie, suprema, Censorin. 24. The de meridie (the de medio die of this place, media de luce of Ep. i. 14, 34) included there- fore the time between noon and the ninth hour (three cr four o’clock) ; and as the usual time of going to dinner was at the ninth hour (Cic. ad Fam. ix. 26), or the suprema (Ep. i. 5, 3), that of Nasidienus, as we may see, commenced before that hour, but not at one, as is ge- nerally supposed. This was termed a convivium tempestivum. — potare, i. e. coenare: see 7, 32. — Sic, sc.jitrit. — -fuerit melius : see on 2, 120. — Da, i. e. die : comp. Virg. Buc. i. 19. The reading die, which Bentley adopted, was evidently a gloss. — Quae, etc., i.e. what was the first dish? — iratum : comp. 2, 18; i. 2, 71. 6-1 7- First course. — Lmcanus aper, i. e. the very best kind : see 3, 234. — leni Austro, while a gentle gale from the south was blow- ing, which only made it tender and high, whereas the Scirocco would have quite spoilt it. — coenae pater, our host. This is an unusual expression; it seems formed in analog}’ with paterfamilias, pater domus, 6, 88. — circum, sc. mensam, as we put pickles : comp. 4, 59. — Rapula, etc, pungent turnips, lettuce and radishes. The lettuce of course was dressed with vinegar : see on 4, 59. — Pervellunt, pinch, pluck, i. e. rouse, excite : comp. 4, 61. — siser. This umbelliferous plant, the Sium Sisarum Linn., is our skerret. — allec, etc. : see on 4, 73. — 10. His, etc. When these were removed, and the table was wiped, etc., the wine was handed roimd. — alte cinctus. There is no ridicule intended here as Schol. Cruq. supposed. The slaves who attended at table were always alte cincti, i. e. had their tunic bound with a belt round their waist, and not hanging loose. — acernam. Though the maple was inferior to the citrum, it was next to it in 174 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. Value. This was therefore no proof of Nasidienus’ meanness. We are further not sure that the citrus-wood tables, which were round, were ever used as dinner-tables. — Gausape, napkin or rubber. The gausapa, or gausape -es fern., and gausape -is neut., yavadnns, was a shaggy kind of woollen or linen cloth, from which bed- and couch- covers, cloaks, and, as here, napkins were made. Our poet had the following line of Lucilius in view : — Purpureo tersit turn latas gau- sape mensas. — pertersit, i. e. perterserat. The enallage between the perf. and the plus.-perf. is very common. — quodcunque, etc. We are to remember that the ancients ate with their fingers, and not with knives and forks. The use of forks, by the way, was not introduced into England till the time of queen Elizabeth. This also illustrates that place in our Lord’s parable in which Lazarus desired to be fed with the crumbs {^nx^a>v’ morsels of bread and meat) that fell from the rich man’s table. — ut, i. e. turn ut. — 13. Attica virgo, etc., i. e. Kavrj- <f>6po£, who in the festivals of Demeter bore the sacred things in a basket on her head, and therefore moved with a slow, measured pace : comp. i. 3, 10. — Hydaspes. This, it is evident, was a black slave, but whether a negro or an Indian is uncertain : his name however, and the term fuscus, would seem to denote the latter : comp. Carm. i. 29, 7. Alcon was of course a Greek slave, or one from Anterior Asia. — Caecuba. The Caecuban wine, from the neigh- bourhood of Fundi, was one of the best in Italy : comp. Carm. i. 20, 9 ; 37, 5 ; ii. 14, 25. — maris expers, without any salt-water in it. The Greeks used to mix sea-water with their wines ; but this was not, it would seem, the Roman taste. — Hie herus, etc. The vain host tells Maecenas, that if he preferred either of the two other most celebrated Italian wines, they were both in the house. We see no proof of avarice here; for as it is said (Plin. iv. 1/) that Caesar in his third consulate was the first who, at a public banquet, gave four lands of wine, it is probable that more than two were seldom given at a private party- In all the invitations given, or parties mentioned in our poet’s Odes and Epistles, we never hear of more than one kind of wine. 18-32. The company. To understand what follows we must en- deavour to get a clear idea of the Roman triclinium. It is well known that the Romans lay on sofas at their coena. Of these sofas there were three, each containing three, or at most four (see i. 4, 86) persons. They formed three sides of a square, round the table, which must also have been square, in order that each person might be equally near to it. The guests lay each on his left side, that he might have his right hand at liberty for eating with ; and his position BOOK II. SAT. VIII. 13-18. 17f! was somewhat angular with respect to the table, as his feet must have gone back in order to leave room for the person next him on the sofa, whose head must have at least come up to his waist, or rather breast ; hence (John xhi. 23) the beloved disciple is said to he on Jesus’ bosom (eV ra KoXna). Each had also a bolster or cushion on which he rested his left arm when he raised himself to eat. Of the three sofas that to the right hand of one entering the room (for the table faced the door) was named the lecius surnmus, that at the head of the table the lectus medius, and that at the left hand the lectus imus. The highest and middle sofas were appropriated to the guests, the lowest to the host and his family, and the place of honour was the lowest on the middle one, named the locus consularis ; for the person occupving it was thus beside the host, whose usual place was the locus summits of the lowest sofa. The following passage of Plutarch (Sympos. i. 3.) is classic on this subject : — *AAAoi roVot yap ciWois tvripoi’ Heptrais fiev 6 peaaiTaros, e(£>’ oil KaraKKiverai 6 fiaaiXevs’ “EAArjcrt fie 6 nparos’ ‘Papalois 8e 6 rfjs pecrrjs kXivtjs reXevralos, ov {mariKov npoaayopevovai ; for which appellation he gives, among others, the following reason : — 15>v bvoiv kXivuv dnoSe- bopevav rots TrapaKfKXrjpevois, f rp’irq Kai ravrqs 6 irpwros tottos pd- Xtcrra tov ecmaiVTOS eariv’ evravda ydp axnvep fjvlo^os fj KvfiepvrjTTjs eVt 8e£ia. irpos ttjv (TrlffXe^rLV e^iKveirai rrjs V7rr)peo-tas, Kai tov (piXo- (ppoveiadai, Kai tov biaXtyeaOai rols irapovaiv ovk anrjpT-qTai. t5>v crvyeyyiara toivW 6 piv yap vw avrbv r) yvvaiKos rj iraidcou ecrrlv’ 6 8e vnep avrbv, cIkotcos t<3 paXiara Tipcopeva ra>v KfKXrjpepav cmeboOrj, Iva iyyiis y tov eariavros. The following plan will probably make all this clear : — Medius. The order then, as we shall see (going from the right round) is, 17G NOTES ON THE SATIRES. Fundanius 1 ; Yiscus 2 ; Yarius 3 ; Servilius 4 ; Yibidius 5 ; Mae- cenas 6 ; Noaientanus " ; Nasidienus 8 ; Porcius 9. — 18. Dicitias jniseras, wretched riches ! cries Horace, whose feelings were quite of another tone, and who viewed with pity or contempt the embarras des richesses. Heindorf puts these words in the mouth of Nasidie- nus, seeking to soften down his previous boast of the variety of his wines. Few, we apprehend, will agree with the critic. — pulchre, i. q. bene : see on v. 4. — laboro, I am anxious. It is more than cupio.— 20. Yiscus : see i. 10, 83. He is called Thurinus, as being probably a native of Thurii in Calabria. — Varius : see i. 5, 40. — Si memini, sc. bene. Tbere may be something characteristic of Fun- danius in this ; for a man could hardly forget who had been next him at dinner the day before. — Servilio, pronounced as a trisylla- ble (see on v. 1), for Serveili occurs on medals, which proves the second syllable to be long, and Juvenal has (x. 319) Matronae : mox cum dcderit Sercilia numos, and Claudian (in Eutrop. i. 217) Indo- ?nitos curru ServiUus egit Isauros. As he was a scurra he was pro- bably nicknamed Balatro : see i. 2, 2. — Yibidius, Another scurra, otherwise unknown. It is not easy to assign the places of these two; but Servilius seems to have occupied the locus summits. — umbras, o-Kias, i. e. persons who had not been invited, but were brought with him by some principal guest : comp. Ep. i. 5, 28 ; Plut. Sympos. vii. 6. This is the only place in the Satire in which the presence of Maecenas is indicated, and a Roman reader would at once from it assign him the locus consularis. — 23. Nomentanus : seei. 1, 103. — super ipsum, sc. Xasidienum, i. e. in the locus summits of the lectus imus, the proper place of the host himself, but given to him for the reason to be assigned. — Porcius. " Publicanus.” Schol. Cruq. But he was evidently, like Nomentanus, a parasite of the host’s. — Ridiculus, etc., who amused people (an ordinary sense of ridiculus in the comic poets) by swallowing an entire placenta at a time. The placenta, -iikanovs, was a thin cake made of flour, cheese and honey : see Cato, R. R. JG. It was large, and was usually cut into pieces. The art of Porcius seems to have lain in rolling up a placenta so that he might gradually swallow it without breaking it, just as a Neapolitan does maccaroni, or, a case still more in point, as Gri- maldi the clown used to swallow pancakes. — ad hoc, sc. ita locatus est. — qui, i. e. ut : see 1, 3/. — lateret, sc. Maecenatem. The filliug up the ellipse in this manner alone, we think, gives sense to the pas- sage. As Nasidienus had to attend to his guests in genei-al, he gave Nomentanus a special charge to take care, as we express it, of Mae- cenas, and for this reason he resigned to him the locus summus. — In- BOOK II. SAT. VIII. 18-42. 177 dice digito, with his fore-finger. Each of the fingers had its own name. — cetera turba, the rest of us, i. e. all except Maecenas, of whom par- ticular care was taken. — coenamus, i. e. comacimus, we dined on. — 2^, Longe, etc., having quite a different flavour from the usual onej at least so our host said. — Ut vel, etc. As indeed it soon ap- peared when he had handed me the entrails of a plaice and a turbot, which had a taste such as I had never met with before. It seems plain, when we recollect the distance at which Xomentanus lay from Fundanius, that it is Nasidienus that is meant. — passeris. The passer, nXevpoveicrfis, is perhaps our plaice. — atque. Bentley, fol- lowing some MSS. of Lambinus’, reads assi et. — ilia. This must be the intestines, the liver, etc. The intestines of flat-fish are not eaten in this country. — 31. Post hoc, etc. Xasidienus as it would appear, continued to direct his conversation to Fundanius. It is not necessary to suppose that there were melimela on the table at the time. — melimela, also named mustea (Varr. R. R. i. 59), honey- apples. What kind they were is not known. — rubere, sc. j)lus, to be of a brighter colour, more rosy. — minorem ad luncm, at the waning of the moon ; not at her increase, as the Scholiast says. — Quid, etc. What difference this may make. — ipso, sc. Nasidieno. 33—41. The drinking. — damnose, to his loss, make his wine pay for it, as we say. — moriemur in ulti, we shall die without having had any satisfaction of him for the annoyance he has caused us by his prosing. We see no reason, because Virgil has employed this expression (Aen. ii. 670), to regard it as epic ; it was rather proverbial. — calices ma- jores. This indicated the intention of deeper drinking : comp. Epod, 9, 30. — vertere, sc. coepit. — 36. parochi : see i. 5, 46. It is employ- ed here humorously. — male dicunt : comp. i. 4, 88. — exsurdant, quite deafen, i. e. render dull, a transference from one sense to an- other. These reasons we may see are supplied by Fundanius. — In- vertunt, turn over (i. e. empty) into. — Allifanis (dat.), large cups made at Allifae in Samnium. — vinaria, sc. vasa, i. e. lagenae. — MM contivae, etc. The two parasites did not venture to drink for fear of offending the host, it may be on account of his stinginess or for the reasons just assigned. 42-53. A third course. — squillas : see on 4, 58. — muraena. This was a kind of sea-eel, of which the Romans were very fond. The best came from the Sicilian straits ; but the wealthy kept them in their sea-water piscinae. Hortensius, the great orator, had one in his piscina at Bauli of which he was so fond that he wept when it died. Antonia, the wife of Drusus, had a muraena afterwards in that same piscina, on which she put earrings, Plin. ix. 55. How she I 5 1/8 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. did it we know not. — natantes, sc. in jure. — Sub hoc, sc. tempore, about this time, i. e. as the dish was being placed on the table : see on i. 1, 10. — gravida, i. e. before she spawned. — post partum, after spawning. — deterior came, worse in flesh, of inferior flavour. This is a well-known fact. — 45. His, sc. rebus.— jus, the sauce which you see. — oleo, etc., the very best Venafrian oil. By prima cella we think is meant the villa most celebrated for its oil ; others think it is the first running of the olives in the press : see Virgil, Terms of Hus- bandry, v. Oleum. — garo. The garum was a sauce made from the entrails of fish ; the best, and which is meant in this place, was what was named the garum sociorum, made at New Carthage in Spain from the scomber, a fish said to resemble the mackerel. — extra mare nato, i. e. Italian. — dum coquitur, etc., i. e. The Italian wine is to be put in at once and boiled with the other ingredients. When it has cooled Chian wine is to be added. The very same direction is given (4, 64 seq.) with respect to two kinds of oil. — pipere albo : see on 4, 74. — aceto, etc., vinegar made of Lesbian wine. This and the pepper were apparently to be put in, in the beginning. — vitio inuta- verit uvam, lit. has changed the wine into or with a fault. Vitio is an abl. : comp. 7, HO. — 51. Erucas. The eruca (Brassica Eruca Linn.), a cruciferous plant, is our rocket. — inulas : see on 2, 44. — ego primus : comp. 4, 73. — incoquere. These plants were of course to be shredded into the sauce and boiled with it. — inlutos, unwashed in fresh water, and consequently retaining the flavour of the sea water. Or it may be, taken out of the pickle, in which they were pre- served, without being washed. For echinos see 4, 33. — Curtillus, sc. monstravit incoquere. This person, like Aufidius, who is men- tioned in a similar way (4, 24), is unknown. — melius, sc. liquamen faciens. — quam. We retain the common reading, though the best MSS. read quod.— testa marina. This seems to be the orca Byzantia of 4, 66, in which the muria was brought, but some say it is the shellfish from which the muria was made. Muria however does not seem to have been made from shellfish. As it appears strange that muria should have been added to the more precious garum, we think that it may have been usual to make the sauce with muria, for which Curtillus substituted the echini, and that Nasidienus wishes to let his guests know that his sauce was made with neither the one nor the other, but with garum. 54-78. The fall of the aulaea. — Interea, whfie he is thus descant- ing on the merits of the fish and sauce, which apparently no one had yet tasted, down came the aulaea of the room and filled the dish with dust. — aulaea. What these hangings were is uncertain. “Apud BOOK II. SAT. VIII. 42-72. 179 veteres tensis aulaeis exercebantur convivia…subcameris autem ten- debantur, ut si quid pulveris caderet, ab ipsis exciperetur.” Schol. Cruq. Ideo etiam in domibus tendebantur aulaea, ut imitatio tentori- orumfieret. ..unde et in thalamis hoc fieri hodieque conspicimus. Yarro tamen dicit vela solere suspendi ad excipiendum puherem quia usus camerae ignorubatur. Unde Horatius Interea, etc., Serv. Aen. i. 697. From this it would appeal* that the aulaea did not, as the critics say, merely form a canopy over the table, but must have extended over the whole room, and when it fell it would consequently have covered guests and all, which it is plain it did not. Wiistemann thinks the aulaea were the velum or curtain that hung before the door, but how could this be so full of dust or affect the dish that was at nearly the other end of the room ? We think therefore that Fea comes nearer the truth when he takes the aulaea for the tapestry or hangings on the sides of the room, one of which (see on Virg. Buc. iv. 49) may have fallen down, and the dust which had accumulated behind it have covered the table. That hangings of this kind were used is plain. Hcrav icai ol toi^oi akovpye&i <a\ 8iaxpv<rois epire—e- racrpivoi v<peo-i, Athen. iv. p. 333. — in patinam, toward, in the di- rection of, the dish, the object of greatest importance in the room. — 57- majus veriti, " ruinam domus timentes." Schol. Cruq. — erigimur (mid. voice), we raise ourselves up, i. e. recover ourselves. — Rufus, i. e. Nasidienus, whose cognomen it was. — posito capite, sc. in lecto. He threw himself back or down in despair. That they all remained on the lecti is plain from r. 77 • Diintzer’s notion that he hung his head and looked on the ground, seems to go on the suppo- sition that the guests sat at table. — immaturus, i. e. non maturus, sc. morti. — -flere, sc. coepit. — Quis esset finis, sc. nemo scit. — tolleret, i. e. sustulisset. This employment of the imperf. for the plus. perf. is not unusual : see on i. 3, 5. — 63. mappa, his napkin. The guests, by the way, used to bring their own mappa with them, as we do our pocket-handkerchiefs. — compescere, to check, probably by thrusting it into his mouth. — suspendens, etc., sneering at : lit. hanging every- thing from his nose : see on i. 6, 5. — luo. We think it best to take this indefinitely, one’s. — 67. Tene, sc. aequum est : see on i. 9, 72. — ego. We may remember that he had not been invited at all. — districtum, bound and pressed. — ne panis, etc. The critics (Wiistemann and Ddlenburger excepted) assume that the bread was burnt, etc., of which there is not the slightest hint in the poem. — Xe male, etc., alluding to v. 45 seq. — 72. patinam, a dish, not the one with the muraena. — agaso. This is properly a groom or horseboy ; hence the critics infer that the slaves were brought from the stable to attend at 180 NOTES ON THE SATIRES. dinner, a tiling almost incredible in the house of so wealthy a man. By agaso Balatro probably only means to say some awkward clown of a slave, and with the ancients, as with ourselves, the dishes may have been carried from the kitchen bv common slaves, and be taken from them at the door by the regular attendants. We may observe that Nasidienus takes no offence. — 75. Tibi di, etc. A common wish. Di tibi dent quaecunque optes, Plaut. Md. iv. 2, 48. — preceris, sc. quo- cunque tempore. — soleas poscit. The ancients at their meals took off the slippers which they wore in the house. He wants now to go and give directions about preparing the remaining dishes. — Turn, sc. Ban abisset. — Stridere, buzzing. — divisos. As each was whispering his neighbour. 79-95. The last course and the end of the dinner. — ludos, sc. theatrales : see 6, 48. So we say of a comic incident, it was as good as a play. — Redde, i. q. da, r. 4. — quoque, also, in addition to the other misfortunes. It is generallv understood, as well as the patina, but see on v. 54.— S3. Ridetur, on rit, we laugh. — -fictis rerum, on various pretences (comp. vanis rerum, 2, 25, abdita rerum, A. P. 49). On account of the presence of the two parasites. — secundo, sc. Vi- bidio, in furnishing these pretexts.— Nasidiene, etc. A comic imita- tion of the Homeric style, as Ovoe credev, MepeXae, 6eo\ pa-icapes XeXci- Bovro, II. iv. 127. — mutataefrontis, sc. vir or homo : comp. i. 4, 8. Periclem spectatae virtutis drum, Just. hi. 6. — arte, etc. Mud quod cecidit forte, id ut arte corrigas, Ter. Adelph. iv. 7, 23. — $6. Mazo- nomo. The /j.a£ov6fios, or barley-cake-distributor, was originally a large wooden bowl or tray. It afterwards came to signify any large dish. — discerpta, ready cut up. — gruis. Pliny (x. 30) tells us from Cornelius Xepos, that at this time the Romans preferred the stork to the crane, whereas in his own time it was the very reverse. We do not however see why the critics should blame Nasidienus for having given his guests crane instead of stork. — sparsi, i. e. aspersi or conspersi. — sale multo, with plenty of salt. The caesura shows this to be the construction. — -farre, spelt-meal or flour. — Pinguibus, etc. This was a second dish, and a favourite one with the ancients, namely the liver of a crammed goose. In the Geoponics (xiv. 22) full directions on this subject wdl be found. We are not to suppose that the goose was fed ou figs alone, for it also got barley-meal and other things. These enlarged livers were named by the Greeks ijTzaTa a-vKciTu. All the information here was of course given by the host : the figs had been of the richest and best quality, it had been a goose, not a gander, which was considered inferior, and it had been white, which was esteemed the best kind; Yarro R. R. hi. 10. — Et BOOK II. SAT. VIII. “5-95. 181 leporum, etc. The third dish. " Ohlati nohis sunt armi sine lumbis quos conimodius est solos esse quam simul cum lumbis, quia lumbi habent aliquid tetri odoris et saporis minus jucundi.” Schol. Cruq. The whole of this matter about the armi and lumbi is, as we have already said (see on 4, 44), very strange to us. At the present day the loins are considered the best, and the wings the worst part of the hare. We cannot suppose that the armi are the legs. — suavius, sc. ov. So of course the host said. — 90. edit. An old subj., i. q. edat : comp. Epod. 3, 3. — Turn, etc. Two other dishes, which we confess are unintelligible to us ; for it is evident from v. 92 that they were properly dressed. — adusto. We might suppose that this was what we call browned, were it not that he had just used it (v. 68) in the sense of burnt, and that we meet in Terence (Ad. hi. 3, 71) Hoc salsumst, hoc adustumst, hoc lautumst parum. — merulas, blackbirds. Orelli says that they are not now eaten in Italy : see on 3, 245. — sine dune. This perplexes us, for the clunis is actually a tit -bit, and as Gellius tells us (xv. 8), the epicures at Rome preferred the hind parts of birds (as the moderns eat only the hind-quarters of frogs), asserting, superiorem partem avium at que altilium qui edunt, eos palatum non habere. How different is the modem taste ! — causas et naturas, the history of their nature and quality, mode of dressing, etc. — fugimus, we escape or avoid. We are not to suppose that they all got up and ran away. They only avoided his prosing by refusing to eat any more. — ulti, sc. nosmetipsos, thus taking our revenge on him. — Canidia : see i. 8 ; ii. 1, 48. — afflasset, had breathed on them. — pejor, etc., i. e. whose breath is more deleterious than the poison of the serpents of Africa, where they are most venomous. NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. BOOK I. EPISTLE I. Jtj ORACE may be regarded as the inventor of the poetic Epistle, as Lucihus had been of the Satire. It is not improbable that the idea may have been suggested to him by the perusal of the Epistles of Cicero, whose works he carefully read, as is evident from many passages in his poems. As he was no great lover of rigorous order and method, he probably saw great advantages in a species of com- position which would allow him to proceed with a subject just as far as he pleased and then to drop it and pass to another, and this we shall find to be the mode he adopted. The paragraphs therefore in these Epistles are as independent of each other as they are in those of Cicero, and if critics had only considered this they might have escaped much useless labour which they have expended in tracing the connection between them. In this respect the Epistles stand in contrast with the Satires, where we always find connection, though at times the junction is not very close. “We should further recollect in reading the Epistles that they are all posterior in date to the Sa- tires, Epodes, and first three books of Odes, and that Horace when he wrote them was known and admired as a poet, and he therefore no longer speaks of himself as he had done in the Satires. The first Epistle of this book is addressed to his patron and friend Maecenas, like the first of the first book of Satires, of the Epodes, and perhaps of the first book of Odes, for this point has of late been made somewhat doubtful. It is not however to be regarded as an in- troduction or dedication any more than those in the Satires and Epodes. Each work, we may observe, contains more than one piece addressed to Maecenas, and nothing was more natural than that the poet when preparing it for publication should place one of these pieces in front. 184 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. The occasion of writing this Epistle seems to have been some good-humoured complaints of Maecenas himself, and probably of some others of the poet’s friends, that he was grown indolent and seemed inclined not to write any more lyric poetry ; for it was only this they could have meant. He excuses himself on the score of advancing years, and the consequent chance of failure and of injury to his reputation, and of his addiction to philosophy and meditation. 1-12. Reasons for his ceasing to write. — Prima, etc. The use of the word Camena here makes it probable, as we have just said, that it is only the Odes, or at most the Epodes, that is meant. In these he had already celebrated Maecenas, and he now declares that he will celebrate him in any pieces he may write in future. This promise he does not seem to have heeded, for there is no ode addressed to Mae- cenas in the fourth book of the Carmina. This form is common in Greek poetry, as ‘Av8pu>v 8’ av TlroXe polos eVt irpwroLcri Xeyeada Kal TrvjACiTos Kal /j.fo-0-os, Theocr. xvii. 3 : see also Horn. II. ix. 97, Hymn xxi. 3; Theogn. 2; Yirg. Buc. viii. 11. — dicte, celebrated, or rather sung; for dico is i. q. cano in the poets: see i. 19, 8; Carm. i. 17, 18 ; 21, 1 ; Carm. Saec. 8 ; Virg. Buc. iii. 55 ; iv. 54 ; x. 6 ; Ov. Met. i. 1. — summa, i. e. suprema, tiltima. Venit summa dies, Virg. Aen. ii. 314. Oscula summa, Ov. Tr. i. 3, 58. In flnrium primi cecidere, in corpora summi, Luc. ii. 211. Summis Circensibus ludis meis, Cic. ad Fam. viii. 12. — Camena, i. q. Musa : see Mythology, p. 532. Horace always restricts this term to lyric and other higher poetry. — 2. Spectatum, etc. He compares himself to a gladiator, who having long fought with reputation, and having at length obtained his dis- charge, lives, like himself, retired in the country. Spectatum satis, lit. sufficiently seen. It is the proper term, for the letters SP were on the tessera of discharge given to the gladiator. — rude. When a gladiator was discharged he was presented with a rudis or wooden foil, such as they used in their exercises and rehearsals. — quaeris, you are trying. Some read these first three lines interrogatively. — antiquo, etc. The place where the gladiators were kept, taught and exercised, was called a ludus or school. He uses the word antiquo as we do old, to denote the one in which he had been before, and includere because they were kept closely confined in the ludus. “We doubt if there be any allusion whatever here to the practice of in- ducing, by large rewards, retired gladiators of eminence to return to the arena on particular occasions, Suet. Tib. 7; for these being volunteers would not be confined in the ludus. — 4. eadem est, sc. quae olim. — mens, inclination, frame of mind: see Carm. iv. 10, 7. — Veianius. This must have been a distinguished gladiator, but no- BOOK I. EPIST. I. 1-11. 185 thing more is known about him. — armis, etc. It was customary for those who were quitting their profession to dedicate the implements of it to the deity who was its patron, as boys and girls did their bullae and pupae to the Lars : see on Sat. i. 5, 65, and comp. Carm. hi. 26. In the *Av66koyla we meet with several of these dedications. — 5. Herculis. There is no proof that Hercules was regarded as the patron of gladiators ; but Yeianius may have looked on him as the most suitable deity. — latet (sc. homines), etc., hves retired and un- known in the country. Abdo is generally to put away, and it only incidentally signifies to hide : see on Virg. Geor. hi. 96. It does not at all follow, as some suppose, that Yeianius had now gotten a farm of his own. — 6, Xepopulum, etc., so that he has not, etc. This seems to be the meaning rather than, that he may not have, etc., which would require us to suppose that he had sold himself anew to the lanista. It was usual with the gladiators, when they had behaved well, to solicit the spectators to obtain for them then- discharge ; and as the people in general did not like to part with a good fighter, they often found it difficult to obtain it, and had to sue for it over and over again {toties). As amphitheatres and all such places down to the common boxing-ring are from their nature round, we must un- derstand by extrema arena the edge of the arena all round, and sup- pose the gladiator to have gone round the whole of it supplicating the spectators as he came before them. It is quite wrong to suppose in this place any reference to the wounded gladiator who implores the people to save his life ; for this would not at all accord with the character of Yeianius. — J. Est mihi, etc. But more than this a secret voice whispers to me that what I am doing is the part of wisdom. Stat contra ratio et secret am gannit in aurem, Pers.v. 96. — purgatam aurem, sc. ratione. But the allusion is evidently to the cleansing of the ear and removal of obstruction by the injection of vinegar, etc. : see Celsus vi. 7, 7, who adds cumque emollitae sunt, eodem more elui aurem pur garique oportet. — personet, sounds through. Cerberus haec ingens latratu regna trifauci Personal, Yirg. Aen. vi. 41/. — 8. Solve, etc. It is evidently the running-horse in the chariot-races of the Circus that is here meant. These races were a constant sub- ject of allusion to the poets. — sanus, i. q. sane, i. e. si sajns. — 9. Peccet, he fail, by stumbling or rather by breaking his wind ; so that there may be a hysteron-proteron in this place, as is so frequent with the poets. — ad extremum, sc. tempus, at last. — ilia ducat, draw his flanks, as horses do that are broken-winded, i. e. asthmatic. — 10. lu- dicra. These were everything that did not come under the head of seria : see on Sat. i. 1, 27. — pono, i. e. depono. — 11. verum, right: 186 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. see on Sat. i. 3, 97. — 11 . rogo, sc. the philosophers in their writings. There were probably few of his friends of whom he would inquire. — omnis in hoc sum. As totus in Mis, Sat. i. 9, 2. — 12. Condo, etc. I lay up and place in order, so that I may have them ready to hand when I want them. The allusion is to the office of the condus pro- mus or butler in a family. 13-19. He is of no sect. — Ac ne, etc. Lest you should ask : comp. ii. 1, 208. — duce, leader, head of a sect. It is not however employed here in its proper sense. — lare. Neither is this word used in its pro- per sense. Cicero used familia of sects of philosophy, but that seems to be improper also, as the original and proper sense of the word is the slaves of houses (from famul), whence it came to include the children, and was finally extended to a division of the gens. Cicero also employs domus in a similar manner, but our poet has ventured to go a step further and employ Lar, the use of which is peculiar to him. — me tuter. This is also an unusual term. Tutor (i. e. tuitor), the freq. of tueor, is to defend, and it is a strange mode of expression to say that he defends himself by a leader and a party. We do not see, with Orelli, a reference to the protecting Lar. — 14. Nullius, etc. He returns to the simile of the gladiator : see on Sat. ii. /, 58. He seems in fact to use addictus in the sense of auctoratus, for it is properly a legal term, and signifies assigned by an order of the court. — addictus, sc. a me ipso. — 15. Quo, etc. He now changes the figure, and compares himself to a ship at sea in a storm and glad to make any port, but without the intention of staying there, as is indicated by hospes. — 16. Nunc, etc. Still in some measure keeping to the foregoing metaphor he says : I am at times active and plunge into the waves of public fife, i. e. I adopt the principles of the Peripatetic and Stoic sects, who regard it as a duty to take a part in the affairs of one’s country. We are not to suppose that Horace actually did attend comitia, etc. ; he only means that he adopts these principles and maxims. — mersor, I plunge. A middle voice. — undis. This com- parison of public affairs in a republic to the waves of the sea was obvious, and is to be met with in Cicero and other prose writers, both Greek and Latin, as, Neque tamen se civilibus Jluctibus commit- tebat, Nep. Att. 6. — 17. Virtutis verae, of true, real virtue, i. e. the ideal Virtue of the Stoic. He represents her (like Pecunia, i. 6, 37) as a queen : comp. ii. 2, 230. — custos. In this place it is newly the same as satelles, a body-guard. One subst. is thus frequently joined with another of nearly the same meaning. Ille deae custos, ille sa- telles erat, Ov. Fast. v. 538. — rigidus. In allusion to the rigour of the Stoic discipline. Stoicorum rigida ac virilis sapientia, Sen. Helv. BOOK I. EPIST. I. 11-32. 18/ 12. — 18. Nunc, etc. At times I slide back insensibly into the oppo- site doctrine of Aristippus and Epicurus. He says relator, because this was the system to which he was originally inclined : see Sat. i. 5, 101 ; Carm. i. 34 ; andfurtim, because old principles will insen- sibly resume their influence. — 19. Et mihi res, etc. This seems to be another metaphor. Subjungo, v7>o£evywfii, is properly to yoke, to put under. His meaning is therefore that he will drive the affairs of the world, not be driven by them, i. e. that he wfll lead a life of ease and independence, in opposition to that described in r. 16. 20-26. His anxiety to devote himself totally to philosophy. This he illustrates by three examples. — arnica, i. e. meretricula : see Sat. i. 3, 38 j 5, 15. — 21. opus debentibus. By this is probably meant, not hired labourers, whose toil is made light by its being voluntary and by the prospect of their wages, but the slaves on a farm, who may be said to owe their labour in return for the food and clothing they have had. — piger (sc. videtur), lazy; it seems to move so slow. — 22. Pupillis, etc. “When a man died leaving children under age, the care of his property was usually committed to tutores or guar- dians, who were to manage it for the benefit of the minors, while the guardianship of the person (as we term it) was committed to the mother, if still living. As the mother, perhaps out of natural anxiety, was often somewhat strict, he uses the terms dura and pre- mit. — 23. tempora quae, etc. He may probably here allude to the interruptions which the demands of Maecenas on his time appear to have given him : see i. 7- — 24. id quod, etc., i. e. the study and pur- suit of true virtue, which is equally important to all orders and classes of men. 27^10. As I am thus impeded in my progress to perfect virtue, I must only do as well as I can. — Rest at, sc. igitur mihi. — soler, i. e. consoler, for the want of what I cannot obtain. — his elementis, with elements, first principles like these ; the A B C, as it were, of wis- dom : see Sat. i. 1, 26. — 28. Xon jwssis, etc., i. e. quanquam non, etc. Though you may not be a Lynceus, you should not neglect your eyes when they are sore. He seems to allude here to his own case : see Sat. i. 5, 30, 49. We may observe that this seems to have been our poet’s favourite mode of reflection : see ii. 2, 145, seq. ; Sat. i. 4, 133 seq. — oculo contendere, stretch with the eye, i. e. see. Lucretius (iv. 806) has oculos . . . contendere se. — Lynceus : see Sat. i. 2, 90. — 30. desperes, sc. te unquam habere. — Glyconis. This was a celebrated athlete, probably of the poet’s time : see Anthol. Pal. i. p. 516. — 31. corpus prohibere : comp. i. 8, 10. — 32. Est, etc. This applies to both the preceding cases, and thence by inference to 188 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. moral cases. — quadain . . . tenus. A tmesis, like hac Arethusa tenus, Ov. Met. v. 642. Some read quod-am; Fea, quoddam. — 33. Fervet, etc. Following the Stoics, lie speaks of the passions as diseases : comp. Sat. ii. 3, 77 seq. He here treats avarice as a fever. — misero. Cupido is always masculine in Horace. — 34. verba. These are the iiratbai or charms, by which it was believed that some diseases could be cured. Elcriv §’ eVwSal kol Xoyoi QikKTrjpioi. QavrjcreTai ti TrjoSe (pappaxov vocrov. Em’. Hipp. 477- Av<rcus (‘Ao-kA?j77i6s) tik\ov aXkoicov dxecov “‘Ei-ayev tovs p.ev pakaKals eVaoiSalf dpcpeircov Tovs Se irpocr- avea irlvovras, k.t.\. Pind. Pyth. hi. 48 ; see also Plin. xxviii. 2. — voces, sc. musicales. It was also thought that some diseases could be relieved by music. Proditum est, ischiaci, cum maxime doleant, turn si modulis lenibus tibicen incinet minui dolores, Gell. iv. 13; see also Plin. ut sup. — 36. Laudis amore tumes. If you are affected with ambition. Fervet in v. 33, and tumet here, are hypothetic, but we think by making them lightly interrogative the language be- comes more animated. Tumet is used because the love of praise is of an inflating nature. Obbarius justly observes that Horace, when castigating vice, always begins with the love of inoney, and then proceeds to ambition : comp. h. 2, 205 ; Sat. i. 4, 26 ; ii. 2, 187 ; 3, 82. That the love of money should increase in a country on the transition from a state of war to one of general peace, would seem to be a law of nature. It is the case in a great part of Europe at the present day, and nothing perhaps short of a general war will re-invigorate the public mind. — certa, efficacious, infallible : comp. Carrn. i. 7, 28. — piacuJa, Kaddppara, expiatory rites. The people of the olden time, says Celsus (Praef. 1), ascribed diseases to the anger of the gods, and hence had recourse to these rites for their removal. — 37. Ter pure, etc. Before performing sacrifices and other rites, they used to wash their hands, to bathe, to he alone, etc., in order to purify themselves. This he applies to the act of reading. Three, it is well-known, was a most important number in things of this kind. ‘Es rpls d~ocnrev8a>, kol rpls rdhe, 7roTvia, cpavco. Theocr. ii. 43. Ter cane, ter dictis despue carminibus, Tibull. i. 2, 54 ; see also Virg. Buc. viii. 74 ; Aen. vi. 226 ; Ov. Fast. iv. 315. Ter is to be joined with lecto, and pure is dyvuts, being previously purified. — recreare, bring you to your former condition. — libello. There is a Bikoyla here. In the ordinary expiations it is the book containing the magic carmen, but he means a treatise of moral philosophy. — 38. Invidus, etc. Having noticed these two leading passions, he enumerates several others, all of which, he says, will yield to a similar treatment. — amator, sc. meretricum. Amator corporis est, book r. epist. r. 32-49. 189 amicus animi, Donat. ad Ter. Andr. iv. 3, 3. Aliud est amatorem esse, aliud amantem, Cic. Tusc. iv. 12. — 39. Nemo, etc. — He com- pares men under the influence of violent passions and appetites to vvild-beasts, which yet maybe tamed. Nullum est ingenium tantum neque cor tarn ferum Quod non labascat lingua, mitescat malo. Accius ap. Non. v. labascor. Ut feras quasdam nunquam mites- cere, sic immitem implacabilem ejus viri animum esse, Liv. xxxiii. 45. — 40. culturae. Cultura animi philosophia est, Cic. Tusc. ii. 5. He appears, in his usual manner, to have changed the metaphor and passed to agriculture. 41-51. His meditation continued. — Virtus, etc. Well now, sup- posing all that done, and the passions and appetites brought under control, we have only attained to the first steps of virtue and wis- dom, and we must go on vigorously. Prima, in the usual manner, belongs to both substantives. — 42. caruisse, i. e. carere, as usual. — Vides, etc. You see how you will shun no toil or danger to escape what you regard as evils ; but would it not be better to learn to disregard them ? The second person is used here in a general inde- finite sense, for the passage by no means applies to Horace himself : see on Sat. ii. 6, 39. — 43. turpem repulsam, a disgraceful rejection when seeking the aedileship or any other public office from the people. Repulsa is the proper word: see Yal. Max. vii. 5, 1. He says turpis because it was such in the eyes of such a person as he supposes. He joins this with exiguum censum, of which it was so frequently a consequence in those corrupt times. — 45. Impiger, etc. To escape poverty (i. e. the possession of only a small fortune : see on Sat. i. 4, 29) men would face anything. India was regarded as the most remote country to the east, and a trade was earned on with it by the Red Sea; but whether Italian traders actually visited it at that time or not is uncertain, and is of no importance here, as the poet only means to express great distance. — curris : see on Sat. i. 1, 30. — per saxa, etc. : see on Sat. i. 1, 39. — 47. Ne cures (i. e. quo- modo ne cures), etc. Will you not (would it not be better for you to) learn not to care for these things ? — ea, i. e. wealth and rank. — 48. audire, sc. meliorem, i. e. philosojjhian. — credere, believe, give credit to, his assurances of a better road to happiness. — 49. Quis, etc. In fact, as there is no boxer who goes about the towns and villages picking up a scanty portion of fame with much toil that woidd not most gladly embrace an opportunity of gaining the prize at the Olympic games, more particularly if he could obtain it without a contest, so you, instead of undergoing tod in the pursuit of wealth, etc., shoidd gladly seize the advantages which wisdom offers and 190 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. which will cost no labour. — pagos, the country villages. — compita, the open spaces hi towns : see on Sat. ii. 3, 26. — 50. Magna. On account of their importance. ‘Ew’crrarai ‘OXvfima ra fieyuKa. Luc. Herod. 1. — coronari Olympia. A Graecism, o-recfxivovaOai ’ OXvpnia. “ladfiia bis, Nc/xea bis, ‘OXiifjurui ia-refpavoodrjv. Simonid. Fr. 66. — 51. conditio. This is somewhat more than spes; it is as if he had an engagement that no one would venture to contend with him. — duicis. The caesura shows that this is to be joined with palmae. — sine pul- vere, aKoiari, i. e. without any contest, as the dust was raised in the efforts of the combatants. 52-69. It is certain that as the Olympic games are superior to village-and-town contests of the same kind, so gold is beyond silver, and virtue beyond both. But this is not the common way of think- ing : on the contrary, it is dinned into our ears at all times, in all places, and by all kinds of persons, that money is everything : see on Sat. ii. 3, 95. — 53. O cives, etc. He makes Janus, as it were, perform the part of a schoolmaster and recite aloud this precept, and old and young, like pupils, repeat it after him : see on Sat. i. 10, 75. — 54. Janus, etc. The money-lenders sat at the middle Janus of the Forum (see on Sat. ii. 3, 18), but here he makes the whole Forum, as it were, be filled with the votaries of wealth. — 55. Pro- docet (a ajrai; Xeyofj..), TrpobibacKfi, recites aloud. — recinunt, i. e. reddunt : comp. i. 18, 13. He probably uses this verb on account of the sing-soug tone so common with boys. — 56. Laevo, etc., re- peated from Sat. i. 6, 74. Some would reject it here, but this would cause much of the poet’s humour to be lost, for he represents old and young as schoolboys alike on this occasion. — 57- Est animus, etc. As a proof of the general prevalence of this feeling consider this. Virtue, as I have just said, is beyond goliKand silver, and therefore ought to confer nobility and political importance ; but on the contrary, though you may have mental power and moral worth, yet in this city of Rome, if you have not 400,000 sesterces, you will not be an eques, much less a senator. — lingua, eloquence. — -Jides, credit, honour. — 58. quadringentis. By the Roscian law (see Hist, of Rome, p. 363), the fourteen rows next the orchestra in the theatre were reserved for the equites, who had this property. — sex septem, six or seven. The conj. is omitted in the ordinary Roman manner : see Hist, of Rome, p. 4, note, to which may be added the following : Ter quater, velle nolle, condus promus, purus putus, rata caesa, status condictus (Plaut. Cure. i. 1, 5), aequi boni (Cic. ad Att. vii. 7, 4), digna indigna (Virg. Aen. xii. 811), serius ocius (Carm. ii. 3, 26). — 59. Plebs eris, you will only be one of the BOOK I. EPIST. I. 49-69. 1.91 common people, without any influence in the state. — At pueri, etc. But the boys in their play say differently, for their cry is : You shall be king if you act right, i. e. perform all the conditions of the game without failing. What this play was it is hard to say. That it was an old Roman one is plain, we think, from v. 64. The critics in general think that the allusion is to the Grecian game at ball, of which Plato speaks (Theaet. § 10), and in which 6 pkv rjTropevos ovos fKaXelro Kal trav inoUi to rrpoo-raxdfV 6 8e vi<a>v fiaaikfvs re tjv Kal (■jriraTTev. Pollux ix. 106. — 60. Hie murus, etc. And this is right, adds the poet ; there is a deeper sense in this than the boys think. To act right is the main point ; this is what will defend one like a wall of brass. This figure of a brazen or iron wall was common ; it seems to have come from II. viii. 15, or Hes. Theog. 726. Secret to Tveirpapkvov ov tvvp, oil aiSapeov Tel^os. Pind. Fr. 153. xoXkovv ko.1 a8apa.vri.vov reT^or. Aesch. in Ctes. 25. — Hie, not hoc : see Sat. i, 4, 100. — 61. Nil, etc., i. e. recte facere. — 62. die sodes, tell me, pray, he says to himself. — melior, more agreeable to reason. — 63. Nenia. This word is said to have originally signified the verses sung at funerals, and then to have had its use extended to anything light and trivial ; but perhaps the reverse was the case, as with our word ditty, and that it was originally any popular verse. Here it is the rex eris, etc. — maribus, manly. — 64. Curiis et Camillis, i. e. M’. Curius Dentatus and M. Furius Camillus, and those like them; just as we say. Caesars and Alexanders. — decantata, sung over and over again. We think he means that the game existed in the days of these great men, who used to play at it when children, and not merely that they acted on this principle. — 65. Isne. He, indefinitely, the mere worldling. — qui rem, etc. There is an opposition here to the simple recte facias. The repetition of rem is also to be observed. — recte, honestly. — 67. propius, i. e. from the fourteen rows. — lacri- mosa poemata, the tearful, tear-moving tragedies. — Pupi. Who this Pupius was is utterly unknown, as he is mentioned nowhere else. He would seem to have been a poet of that day of no great merit, as his plays are evidently mentioned here with contempt ; for the ob- ject is to show of how httle real advantage are riches. Pupius is said to have made the following lines on himself: Flebunt amid et bene noti mortem meamj Nam populus in me vivo lacrimatu’st satis. — 68. qui, i. e. the phdosopher, as opposed to the is of v. 65. — respon- sare : see Sat. ii. 7, 85. — superbae, insolent, overbearing : comp. Cann. ii. 18, 36; Sat. ii. 2, 109. — 69. praesens, standing by you. — aptat, fits you, supplies you with weapons, i. e. with precepts. The image is a combat between Fortune and one backed by PhUosophy. 192 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 70-80. As in v. 13 he had supposed Maecenas to ask him a ques- tion, so here he supposes the Roman people to inquire why, as he lived among them, he did not think as they did ; and to this he re- plies, that it is not safe to do so, and moreover that they do not think all alike. — 7^-fruar, I enjoy, have the advantage of. The porticoes were of course agreeahle in hot or rainy weather, and the people had no doubt of the superior advantages of their own way of thinking. — 73. Olim, etc. I will reply to them with the Aesopic fable (see Plat. Alcib. I. 39; Babrius, 103; Fab. Aesop. 137), which Lucilius had already used (L. xxx. 2, 3, 4, Haverc.) ; Leonem aegrO’ turn ac lassum deducta (demissa) turn voce leo : Cur tu ipsa venire Non vis hue …. Quid sibi vult, quare fit, ut introversus et ad te Spectant atque ferant vestigia se omnia prorsus ? The appli- cation is, that if he quitted reason and philosophy, and ventured as it were into the haunts of the jieople, he would be devoured by avarice, etc. — 76. Bellua, etc. Keeping up the image he tells them that they are not merely a wild-beast (comp. v. 39), but one with many heads, tot capita tot sensus. We need not suppose an allu- sion to the hydra. — nam quid, etc. For in the pursuit of wealth, to which you are all devoted alike, you take different courses. — 77 • Pars, etc. Some farm the public revenues. — sunt qui, etc., others devote themselves to legacy-hunting : see Sat. ii. 5. — 79. Excipiant, catch, a hunting term : comp. Carm. iii. 12, 12. — vivaria. These were yards, parks, ponds and other enclosures, in which hares, boars, birds, fish, etc. were kept and fattened. — 80. MuJtis, etc. Many (i. e. the greater number) thrive by usury. The legal interest of money at this time was twelve per cent., but many secretly took much more on post-obits, etc. : see Sat. i. 2, 14 seq.; and this was usury, fenus occultum. 80-94. But even supposing them to have different pursuits, and not to be all engaged in the acquisition of wealth, they have no steadiness or consistency. — Esto, ehv, be it, supposing : see Sat. ii. 2, 30. — 82. durare, continue. It is so used in prose also. — 83. orbe, sc. terrarum, the earth, the world. — sinus, sc. maris, bay. — prae- lucet, outshines, excels, i. e. none equals. Perhaps the term was suggested by the brilliancy of the surface of the water. — Baiis. The bay of Baiae, at the bottom of which the town lav, is a portion of the bay of Naples between Cape Miseno and Mount Posilipo. The tovras of Puteoli and Bauli lay also on it. Baiae, as is well known, was famous for its hot baths : it was surrounded by numerous villas, and, like most watering-places, was the scene of great immo- rality, diversorium vitiorum, as Seneca (Ep. 51) styles it. — 84. dives, book i. epist. i. 70-95. 193 a rich man. — -lacus, sc. Lucrinus, which was close to Baiae. — et mare. Et would seem to be disjunctive here, for he could hardly operate on both the lake and sea at the same time, and it is evi- dently his substructions that are meant. — sentit, feels, by his build- ing into it and so contracting it : comp. Carm. hi. 1, 33. — 85. Festi- nantis, hastening to raise his villa there. — citiosa. He uses this word intensively, hke malus and other similar terms. — libido, caprice. — 86. Fecerit auspicium. As if his Libido was a bird of augury. — Teanum, sc. Sidicinum, an inland town in Campania, where he now chooses to build his villa. — 87. Lectus, etc. Should he happen to be married. The lectus genialis, so named from the Genius and the Juno of the man and wife, w ho were invoked at the time of the wedding, was placed in the atrium (here aula) opposite the door, whence it was also named lectus adversus. Nunc lentus es tu, nunc tu susque deque fers .- Mater familias tua in lecto adverso sedet. Laberius ap. Gell. xvi. 9; see also Prop. iv. 11, 8o. If the wife died or was divorced, it was removed. — 90. Protea : see Sat. ii. 3, 71- — 91. Quid pauper, sc. facit. Does he act more rationally? — Ride, laugh at him too. This, like the rest, the poet says to himself. — coenacula. Ubi coenabant coenaculum vocitabant j posteaquam in superiore parte coenitare coeperunt superioris domus universa coenacula dicta, Varro, L. L. v. 162. They nearly answered therefore to our attics or (/arrets. — lectos, couches and sofas, put for furniture in general. He either bought or hired others. — 92. conducto, etc. He makes marine exclusions also, but in a vessel where he pays for his place. “We are not to suppose that he hires a whole vessel. — 93. Nauseat, gets sea-sick. — priva, private : see on Sat. ii. 5, 11. — triremis, yacht. It is used here for any ship of a larger kind. 94-105. He now, as he is drawing to a conclusion, makes a trans- ition to Maecenas. In a light kind of humour he touches on his own inconsistency, as he had done at the end of the seventh satire of the second book, and also on Maecenas’ own fastidiousness. The connexion with what precedes is but shght. — curatus, trimmed. It is the proper term. Curatus capillos (Greek accus. : see Sat. i. 1, 5), having my hair cut. He probably means especially the front hair, which appears to have been cut in a straight line across the forehead to make it narrow, which w as at that time regarded as a beauty. — inaequali tonsore, an unequal barber, i. e. one that could not cut straight. — 95. Occurri (aopicrras), if I met (i. e. shoidd chance to meet) you. Many MSS. read occurro. — subucula. This was an inner tunic, answering to our shirt : it was worn only by men ; K 194 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. the corresponding indusium, shift or smock, seems to hare been appropriated to women. The critics (we know not their authority) say it was made of linen or cotton, but from the use of the adj. trita we should suspect that it was woollen, like the tunic. It is also said of Augustus (Suet. Oct. 82), subuculae thorace laneo muniebatur. — -pexae, with the nap smooth, i. e. new. — %. Trita, worn, i. e. threadbare. This could not well be perceived in hnen or cotton. — si toy a, etc. We have already observed how anxious the men of fashion at Rome were about the sit of their toga : see on Sat. i. 3, 31. — 9J . quid, sc.facis. — sententia, mind, opinion, way of thinking. — 99. Aestuat, fluctuates. A metaphor taken from the sea. — dis- convenit, is discordant: comp. i. 14, 18. — 100. Diruit, etc. This appears to be a proverbial mode of expression. It is Horace’s sen- tentia, not himself, that is spoken of. — 101. Insanire, etc. “Why 3"Ou only think me mad in the ordinary way, like people in general. Insanire seems vised here in a somewhat Stoic sense : see Sat. ii. 3, passim. — sollemnia, the adj. neut. plur. for the adv., as in the Greek : see on Virg. Buc. hi. 3 ; Geor. hi. 149. — cvratoi-is, etc. : see on Sat. ii. 3, 21/. — 103. tutela, i. e. tutor, the guardian, protector, sup- port. There seems to be a reference to what precedes. — 104. et prave, etc., and are so careful of me that you are even angry if you see my nails ill-cut ; a humorous allusion to ^Maecenas’ fastidious- ness. Prave sectum is the opposite of docte or docta manu sectum : see Tibull. i. 8, 11. The Romans were very particular about the cutting of their nails, which also was done by a tonsor : see on i. 7, 51. — stomacheris, i. e. irascaris : comp. Carm. i. 6, 6. — 105. penden- tis, hanging from, i. e. depending, not dependent, on. It is used in a good sense. — respicientis, looking to, considering in all things what wdl please you. Sin Caesarem respiciant atque ejus gra- tiam sequantur, Caes. B. C. i. 1. 106-108. He concludes with a slight touch at his old friends the Stoics, in his usual humorous way. — Ad summam, sc. rem, In fine. — sapiens, etc. " Sententia Stoicorum : In hoc sapiens minor est Jove, quod moritur.” Acr. Formosus, dives, liber, rex solu’ vocatur. Lucil. Fr. 24. — honoratus, invested with honours and dignities. — pulcker, KaXos, as applied to the mind. — rex regum. Like the Per- sian king. — sanus. The diXoyia here is quite plain, as the Stoics usually referred this to the mind. — pituita, defluxion, running at the nose in consequence of cold : see on Sat. ii. 2, Jo. Orelh observes that this is taken from the lectures of the Stoics, in which they used to suppose this an impediment to happiness, in order to show that it was not so in realitv. Even in this word there seems to be a BOOK I. EPIST. II. 1-4. 195 diXoyia, for as we know that a cold in the head dulls the mental powers, the Greeks used it for stupidity. ?Hi/ 8e to pTjxdvrjpa tovto avdpl piv oia croi …. Trpodr/Xov Kal yvaivai pabiov, tois 8e I8ia>rais Kal Kopv^rjs pfcrrols TTfV p"iva, repdcrreov Kal ndvu aTriara opoiov. Luc. Alex. 20. EPISTLE II. This Epistle, and also the eighteenth, is addressed to the eldest son of M. Lollius, consul a.c. 733, and to whom the ninth Ode of the fourth book was written. The poet, after some remarks on the ethic nature of the Homeric poems, bestows on his young friend some excellent moral advice. 1-5. Introduction. — maxime, sc. natu. He was the eldest son ; and though only one brother of his is mentioned by our poet (see i. 18, 63), he must have had others, or he would have been termed major, like the elder Piso (A. P. 366). — 2. declamas. The practice of declamation or haranguing on fictitious subjects, as preparatory to the real contests of the Forum, was much cultivated at Rome. Cicero exercised it till almost the end of his life, and Seneca and Quintilian have left us several specimens of these umbrarile exer- cises.— Praeneste. This town (now Palestrina was twenty-four miles from Rome. On account of its coolness it was much frequented in the summer; and it is probable that there were there, and at Tibur, Baiae, and other places of fashionable resort, either good inns or lodging-houses or private houses which were let for the season to strangers. It is a groundless supposition that Horace had a villa either there or at Tibur. It is likely that it was for the sake of so- ciety that he visited them, as he elsewhere describes his Sabinum as being remarkably healthy and agreeable in the summer months. — 3. pulchrum, i. q. honestum, koX6p, morally beautiful ; in the Stoic sense of which turpe is the reverse. — quid non, sc. utile, i. e. inutile. These, like the preceding, were moral characters of actions : see Aristot. Eth. Nie. ii. 2; Cic. Off. i. 3. — i. Planius, more clearly and distinctly, with allusion to the knotty, thorny mode of the Stoics. Many MSS. and editions read plenius, which Obbarius also has adopted. All the Scholiasts read planius, which gives by far the best sense. — Chrysippo: see on Sat. i. 3, 127. Ei pi Xpvo-iiriros dcracpQis eyeypd(pei, oib’ev av et^ei/ ovtos f(p’ <a ecrepvvpfTO. Epict. Enchir. 49. It was considered no small merit to understand his 196 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. contorta acumina, as Jerome (Ep. 57) styles them. — 4. Crantore. This was an Academic and a hearer of Plato : see Cic. Tusc. iii. 6. — 6. detinet, detains, engages : comp. Carm. i. 33, 14. A few MSS. read distinet. 6-16. The Ilias. — Fabula, pvQos, the poem. These words signify history, tale, legend, plot, argument, etc. — narratur. The nom. to this verb is Graecia collisa, etc. — 7- Barbariae, of Barbardom (if we may coin a term). This word had been used by Cicero, and it was applied to all countries beside Greece and Italy. BdpjBapoi were those who did not speak Greek, and the Romans themselves were originally so called. — collisa, knocked, dashed. — duello, i. e. bello, of which it is the older form. — 8. Stultorum. This adj. quali- fies both substantives. — 9. Antenor, etc. : see II. vii. 348 seq. — praecidere, to cut (the cable). It is a nautical term : see Cic. Yerr. v. 34. — belli causam, the cause of the war, i. e. the war itself; by restoring Helen. — 10. Quid Paris (sc. facit), etc. II. vii. 362 seq. — ut salvus, etc., i. e. he refuses to do that of which this would be the consequence, namely give up Helen. By regnet is meant, not that he should reign himself, but that he should continue to enjoy his rank and state as one of the king’s sons. — 11. Nestor, etc. II. i. 254 seq. — biter . . . et inter. This is a common Latin construction : see Zumpt § 745. It is hke that of the Hebrew. — 13. Hunc, sc. Atridem: see II. i. 112. — urit. This verb is used of the passions, hke ardeo, ferveo, etc. — delirant (in the Stoic sense), act wrong. — pleciuntur, suffer, lit. are beaten. — 15. Seditione, etc. It is need- less to look in the Ilias for particular instances of these faults and passions. The poet only means, that much that was morally wrong was done on both sides. 17-31. The Odyssey. — virtus. This word seems here to be used in the sense of courage, dperr). — possit, sc.facere. — proposuit, he has set before. — 18. Utile exemplar, a useful example, one that we should endeavour to imitate. — 19. Qui, etc. Od. i. 1 seq. — pro- vides, i. q. prudens, i. e. providens. It is not the Greek “nokvrpoTros. — 20. inspexit, looked into. It includes the Xbev and the eyva in UoXXav 6’ avOpinrav iSev acrrea nal voov eyvco. — latum per aequor, in eipe’a vara 6akdcrcrrjs. — dum parat, dpvvpevos. — 22. immersabilis. This seems to refer to his reaching the isle of Calypso and that of the Phaeacians, after being many days floating about in the sea. ‘AftdnTio-Tos elp.1, (ptWos as imep epKos, akpas. Pind. Pyth. ii. 80. — 23. Sirenum, etc. Od. xii. 39 seq. ; 158 seq. : see Mythology, p. 269. — voces, songs : see on i. 1, 34. — Circae pocula. Od. x. 234 : see Mythology, p. 266. — stultus, etc. For he did drink, but not BOOK I. EPIST. II. 4-36. 197 till he had been secured by the Moly, which Hermes gave him as an antidote. — 25. meretrice. This term does not properly apply to Circe ; but he seems to be making a moral use of the place, and probably Circe was regarded as a type of the meretrix. — turpis, ugly, as she turned them into swine. There is a Sikoyla : see r. 3. — excors, stupid, besotted. Homer says that they retained their intellect ; but, as the next verse shows, Horace did not think it ne- cessary to keep close to the original. — 26. Vixisset, etc. The dog and the swine were both regarded as filthy animals, and as emblems of men given to the indulgence of their appetites. Homer says however nothing of the dog. — 27. Nos numerus, etc. While the hero of the Odyssey sets us an example of wisdom and vigour of character, we (i. e. mankind in general) are more like his compa- nions, or like other useless people mentioned in the poem. — nume- rus, aptdfios, merely making up the number, of no note or import- ance. Ovk dpidfiw, aWws, dXX’ inreprdrovs &pvya>v. Eur. Tr. 476. — -fruges (sc. terrae), etc. A parody perhaps of the Homeric f3porol oi dpovprjs Kaprnov eSovo-j. II. vi. 142. — 28. Sponsi (sc. sicut : see r. 42), i.e. prod. It is usual with the poets to term people what they thus fain would be : see on Virg. Buc. viii. 18. — nebulones : see on Sat. i. 1, 104.— Alcinoique, etc.: see Od. viii. 248 seq. The juventus are the young Phaeacians in general, and not merely the sons of Alcinous. — 29. In cute curanda : see Sat. ii. 5, 37. — pulcrum, i. e. honestum. It was, as it were, their summum bonum. — 31. cessatum, etc., to set Care to rest. Care is personified : cessatum is the supine. 32-43. He now quits Homer, and commences his advice to Lol- lius, still lightly connecting it with what precedes ; for as he had said that the Phaeacian youth slept till noon, he advises him to the opposite course, as salutary for both body and mind. — Ut jugulent, etc. Even common robbers are alert, and rise by night to commit crime ; how much more then should you do so to preserve your health ! — homines, i. e. in quos occurrant, rovs imrv-xovras : indef. — de node, by night, before day. Rus eras cum filio ibo prima luce. Immo de node censeo. Ter. Ad. v. 3, 55. — 33. Atqui si notes (sc. currere, or rather ambulare), etc. This seems to be used by way of similitude. You will be like a man who, by refusing to take due and moderate exercise, gets the dropsy, and then is obliged to have recourse to violent exercise in order to get rid of it. — Hydro- picis multum ambulandum, currendum aliquando est, Cels. iii. 21. — et ni, etc., i. e. unless you get up before day and read. — si non, sc. sic. — 36. Intendes animum, etc., bend your mind at, i. e. direct 198 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. jour thoughts to. This metaphor is taken from archery, aud the mind is likened to a how. Maeoniaeque animum fatis intendit Arachnes, Ov. Met. vi. 5. — 36. studiis. etc. The adj. as usual quali- fies either subst., or rather there is a hendyadis, for studiis rerum honestarum. We mav here observe that the ancients had not novels and romances and books of mere amusement in abundance like us : their books in general were instructive. — 37. Liridia, etc. You will probably he awake, and things will come into your mind which may torture you with envy, love or some other strong passion. Envy and love are only given as instances. — Nam cur, etc., for now I may ask you why, when if a mote for example gets into your eye, you remove it in all haste, you will defer indefinitely the removal of some disease (i. e. irregular passion) that is consuming your mind? — ocidum. Many MSS. and the editions before Bentley’s read oculos, to which we can see no objection, as the plur. often denotes, one of, and quae is used in that sense in this very verse: see on Virg. Buc. iv. 49. — 39. Est, i. e. edit : comp. Sat. ii. 2, 57. “Ovdvpov KareSoov. II. vi. 201. Ipse suum cor edens, Cic. Tusc. iii. 26. Est mollis flamma medullas, Virg. Aen. iv. 66. — in annum, indef. : comp. i. 11, 23.— 40. Dimidium, etc. ‘A-px*l &* T01 tffuo-u 7ravr6r. Luc. Hermot. 3, where it is wrongly ascribed to Hesiod : it is part of a hexameter of some unknown poet. “Epyov 8e iravrbs ty tis ap^- tcu Kakas, Kal ras rtXevras eltcos la& ovrcos ex€iv- Soph. Fr. 715, Dind. C’est le premier pas qui coute. — sapere aude, sc. ergo. Ven- ture, do not refuse, to act wisely. Aude, hospes, contemnere opes, Virg. Aen. viii. 364. — Qui, i. e. nam qui. — 42. Rusticus, sc. est, i. e. facit ut rusticus ille. The allusion is probably to some fable, in which a clown sat waiting for a river to run off that he might get over to the other side. 44-54. He now has a blow at cupidity, the constant object of his satire. — Quaeritur, sc. quasi ab omnibus et variis modis : comp. i. 1, 77 seq. — argentum, money: comp. Sat. i. 1, 86; ii. 6, 10. — beata, wealthy: comp. Carm. ii. 4, 13; Sat. ii. 8, 1. They also endeavour to get a fortune with a wife. — pueris creandis. This he adds with scornful irony, as if that was their real motive which was required to be expressed in the marriage-contract. Jurare a cen- soribus coactus erat (civis Romanus) tixorem se liberum quaerendum gratia habiturum, Gell. iv. 3. Ad hoc etiam ducitur uxor • nam id etiam tabulae indicant ubi scribitur: liberum procreandorum caussa, Augustin. Serin. 96. — et incultae, etc. Woodlands are brought into cultivation, that they may yield a greater profit : comp. Virg. Geor. ii. 207 seq. — 46. Quod satis (sc. at), etc. These are book i. epist. it. 36-65. 199 the ways in which men seek to grow rich, hut my advice to him who has a moderate competence is to be content with it. — 47. Xon domus (sc. nam), etc. For wealth will neither remove disease from the body nor care from the mind, and he must be well in both to enjoy his riches. — domus. This is a large house in Rome, a palazzo, a mansion. — -fundus, the land and villa in the country. — deduxit, ao/xorok. — 51. Qui cupit, etc., i. e. he who is mentally diseased de- rives no more pleasure from his wealth than a man with weak eyes from pictures, etc. — 52. f omenta: see i. 3, 26; Sat. i. 1, 82. It appears from Seneca (De Prov. 4, 9 ; De Vit. Beat. 11, 3) that luxurious people used to wrap up their feet and legs in them to keep them warm ; and further, from Celeus (iv. 24), that though they were generally used in the gout, there was one stage of it so tender ut nihil superimponi dolor patiatur. It must be this last that Horace had in view ; but perhaps he may only mean, that though /omenta may relieve, they cannot remove the pain of the gout. — 54. Sincerum, etc. In short, says he, the vessel (here the mind) must be pure and clean, or it will turn acid (i. e. deprive of its true flavour) whatever you pour into it. Intellexit ibi vititun vas efficere ipsum, Omniaque illius vitio corrumpier intus, Lucr. vi. 16. 55-63. He now adds some yvwpai or moral sentences. The pas- sions here noticed are those which make the vas non esse sincerum. — Sperne, etc. &evy r)8ovi)v (pepovaav vtTTepov /3Xa/3r/i>. Alex, ap.’ Stob. i. p. 102. ‘H yap irapanaipos rjdov)) tiktci f$ka$r)v. Menand. p. 321, Meineke. — voluptaies, the various kinds of pleasure, fjdovrjs, i. e. the gratification of the appetites. — nocet, sc. nam. — 56. Semper, etc. : comp. Carm. hi. 24, 62. — certum (sc. ergo), etc. : comp. Sat. i. 1, 52. — voto (abl.), sc. de re facienda, in your wishes. — Invidus, etc. : comp. Ov. Met. ii. 760 seq. — 58. Siculi, etc. Phalaris, Aga- thocles, Dionysius. The allusion is chiefly to the brazen bull of Phalaris. — dolor, the mental pain caused by some real or supposed injury. — mens, p.evos, tivpos, i. e. passion, anger. — odio inulto (dat.), for his unsatisfied vengeance. Some take it as an abl. — -festinat, sc. sumere. — -furor, madness. — animum rege (sc. ergo), govern your temper, dvpov. — 63. frenis, with a bridle, as a horse. — catena (sc. etiam), with a chain, as a ferocious dog or other animal. 64-71. Concluding advice. — Fingit, etc. Having in v. 63 intro- duced the metaphor of the horse, he here continues it in another form. Fingit, forms, breaks : comp. Virg. Aen. vi. 80. Thus we say, make a dog, i. e. teach him. — tenera cervice, abl. absol. : see Zumpt § 645. — magister, sc. equornm, brKobap.a<rrqs, horse-breaker: comp. Virg. Geor. iii. 185. — 65. Ire. i. e. ut eat. — qua, sc. parte or 200 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. via. Some of the old editions followed the MSS. that read quam. — 65. venaticus catulus, the young hound. — 66. cervinam pellem. Pro- hahly a stuffed deer-skin. Cruquius is quite mistaken in saying that they used to sew up in the skin of the dead deer his blood and intestines mixed with bread and thus give it to the dogs, which, he adds, is called faire la curie {cureel). Faire or donner la cure’e is, we believe, simply to give the intestines to the hounds that had run down the deer. — latravit, i. e. allatravit. — aula, ai\fj, chorta, yard. — militat, serves, campaigns, i. e. hunts. The comparison between hunting and war was common : see on Sat. ii. 2, 10. — 67. Nunc (sc. ergo), etc. The reference to v. 54 is still continued : see v. 69. — adbibe, drink up. The metaphor is somewhat violated here. — puro, the sincerum of v. 54. — verba, sc. bona, i. e. the precepts of philo- sophy.— puer, while you are young. — melioribus, sc. quam te, i. e. those who had made more progress in wisdom than you can yet have done : comp. i. 1, 48. — 69. Quo (sc. nam), I give you this ad- vice because, etc. — Testa, amphora, cadus. — Quodsi, etc. He con- cludes in his usual manner with a light joke. The figure is taken from running, and expresses the steady, even pace at which the poet proceeded through life. EPISTLE III. Early in the year 734, or perhaps at the close of 733, Augustus, who was in Greece (Hist. Rom. Emp. p. 9), sent his step-son Tib. Claudius, the future emperor, with some troops to settle the affairs of Armenia. That prince, who was fond of literature, had several men of letters in his train, among whom was Julius Floras, to whom this Epistle is addressed, and who seems to have stood high in our poet’s estimation, as at a later period he addressed to him also one of his most important Epistles (ii. 2). Still, who Julius Floras was is utterly unknown. According to Porphyriou, he modernized some of the Satires of Ennius, Lucilius and Varro ; but from v. 24, we might infer that he aspired to something higher. 1-8. Inquiry where they were and what they were doing, in ge- neral.— laboro, I am anxious : comp. Sat. ii. 8, 19. — 3. Thracane, etc. From this it is plain that Tiberius marched from Greece in the winter, or early in the spring before the frost was gone. — 4. An, etc. The troops passed into Asia over the Hellespont, where were the opposite turres of Sestos and Abydos, famous in the story of BOOK I. EPIST. III. 1-17. 201 Hero and Leander. — pingues, rich, fertile. — Asiae, i. e. the province so named. — morantur, detain, cause to linger there, on account of their charms. — 6. studiosa cohors, sc. literarum. The men of letters who were with Tiberius. “What work are they about? — euro, sc. scire : see v. 2. — scribere. Probably in verse, as they all seem to have been poets ; and this is the sense in which our poet almost always uses this verb. — sumit, i. e. assumit. — 8. Bella, etc. Epexe- getic of the preceding verse. 9-14. About Titius, who also is now unknown. — Quid, sc.facit or operum struit, v. 6. — venturus, sc. ut spero, ut opinor. — Romana in ora, into the Roman mouths, i. e. be celebrated at Rome. — Pinda- ricifontis, etc. Who has not feared to chink at the Pindaric spring. He elsewhere (Carm. iv. 2) compares Pindar to a rushing mountain- stream, and no doubt that image was in his mind now. — 11. lacus, etc. The easier kinds of poetry. It is probable that Titius was about translating Pindar, for we hardly think he would venture to imitate him. — modos, measures : comp. Carm. ii. 12, 4. — 14. An, etc. For he appears to have fluctuated between lyric poetry and tragedy. — desaevit, rages, storms; on accoimt of the violent pas- sions expressed in tragedy. Dum pelago desaevit hiems, Virg. Aen. iv. 52. — ampullatur, \ricv6i^ei, swells ; alluding to the swelling verba sesquipedalia of tragedy. Possibly too Aeschylus, who abounds in these, was. like Pindar, the favourite of Titius. The origin of these verbs is XtjkvQos, ampulla, a flask, as this bellies out, as we may see in an Italian oil-flask. 15-20. About Celsus. This, there is every reason to suppose, is Celsus Albinovanus, to whom the eighth Epistle is addressed. Nothing more is known about him than what we meet with here and in that Epistle. — mihi, forme. This word is irapekKov, or super- fluous, as also tibi, sibi, nobis, vobis frequently are, but expressing ease, familiarity or strong feeling : it is therefore called the ethic dative. The same is to be found in most languages. Mallem diti- tias mihi dedisses Isti quoi nequeservus est neque area, Catull.xxiv. 4. At ille tibi…pergit Brundisium, Cic. ad Att. viii. 8. Tit mihi sen magni superas jam saxa Timavi, Virg. Buc. viii. 6 : see Zumpt § 408. — monitus, sc. a me. — 16. Privatas, etc., to get wealth of his own, i. e. to endeavour to be original and not a mere imitator. — Palatinus. In the year 726 Caesar founded a pubhc library in the temple of Apollo on the Palatine, of which Julius Hyginus was the first keeper. It contained both Greek and Latin books ; but as the former were by far the most numerous, it must be them that Horace had chiefly in view. In the whole of this we see no malignity, as k5 202 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. critics fancy, nothing but friendly advice. — 18. Ne si forte, etc. He applies to him the Aesopic fable of the daw with false feathers: see Fab. Aesop. IBS ; Babr. 72 ; Phaedr. i. 3, in all of which it is the koXoios, graculus, or daw. Comicula, which is a awa^ Aeyofi. is ap- parently a dim. of comix, which we have elsewhere proved to be the raven (Kopavrj) ; and as Babrius (v. 11) calls the koXoios, yepvv ko- ptovrjs vlbs, he may have been so styled also in the work from which Horace took the fable. The poet here, in his usual way, mingles the objects of comparison. — olim, at any time : conip. Sat. i. 1, 25 ; ii. 2, 73. — 19. Grew avium, i. e. the poets from whom he had pil- fered. They would come of course through the critics, who would point out his imitations and plagiarisms. 20-29. About Floras himself. — quid nudes? “What do you ven- ture at? see on i. 2, 40. — Quae, etc. This comparison of poets to bees was frequent : comp. Carm. iv. 2, 27 ; Plato Ion, § 5. The appropriateness of the verb and adj. in this place will be manifest to any one who has observed bees at work. — 21. Non tibi, etc. He passes in his ordinary way froni one metaphor to another (see on i. 1,14), from the bees to the land. — turpiter hirtum, rough, so as to be unsightly, with thorns and briars. — 23. Seu linguam, etc. If you devote yourself to the pleading of causes. — acuis. Because pleading was a conflict in which the tongue was the sword. Cicero also (Brut. 97) uses this metaphor. — seu cicica, etc. become a juriscon- sult : see on Sat. i. 1, 9. — 24. amabile carmen, pleasing, agreeable poetry, i. e. erotic, lyric, etc. This is always the meaning of ama- bilis in our poet. — 25. hederae. This relates properly to the last alone, as it was only poets that were crowned with ivy : see Carm. i. 1, 29 ; Virg. Buc. vii. 25. But the ivy being regarded as an emblem of victory in general, it apphes to the others also. — 25. Quodsi, etc. This is a difficult passage. The simplest explication seems to us to be to suppose that here, as in so many places, Horace has the gout in view, for which the bandages should be warm, as cold ones, instead of relieving, increase the pain. The curae are then the disease, the foment a are the means sought to relieve it, i. e. the pursuit of fame and honour, vv. 23-25, which are unavail- ing, frirjida, while the true cure is divine philosophy. — 27. Quo te, etc. Possibly he had in his mind this well-known passage of Lucre- tius (ii. 7) “• Sed nil dulcius est bene quam munita tenere, Edita doc- trina sapientum, templa serena, Despicere nnde queas alios, etc. — — Hoc opus, etc., sc. sapientiae — parvi et ampli, small and great, i. e. omnes : comp. i. 1, 25. 30-36. Inquiry how he and Munatius get on together. — Munatius, BOOK I. EPIST. IV. 1-5. 203 sc. sit. This was probably a son of the well-known L. Munatius Plancus, to whom Carm. i. 7 is addressed. — 31. an male sarta. This is a metaphor taken from a wound, which, if badly closed, is apt to open again. — 32. At vos, etc. Another metaphor, taken from oxen, who will not pull kindly together. — rerum inscitia, ignorance of the real state of things, misunderstanding. — 35. indigni, who shoidd not, whom it does not become. Nam si ego digna hac con- tumelia Sum maxume, at tu indignus qui faeeres tamen, Ter. Eun. v. 2, 26.—fraternum, brotherly, i. e. like that of brothers.— Pas- citur, etc., in order to be offered in sacrifice : comp. Carm. i. 36, 2. — in, against. — reditum, sc. Romae. EPISTLE IY. This is merely a letter of friendship to Albius Tibullus, the cele- brated elegiac poet. Its date is uncertain, but it must have been written before a. u. 735, in which year that poet died. 1-5. Inquiry of what he is doing. — sermonum, the Satires. — can- dide judex, who judges fairly and candidly, not like so many others. — 2. regione Pedana. The district of the old Latin town of Pedum, between Tusculum and Praeneste. It was here that Tibullus’ pro- perty lay. — 3. Scribere, sc. poemata : see on i. 3, 7- — Cassi Par- mensis. Cassius of Parma was one of the conspirators against Caesar the Dictator. It is highly probable that our poet was per- sonally intimate with him in the camp of Brutus. After the battle of Philippi he seems to have joined Antonius, and he had a com- mand at Actium. After the death of Antonius, Cassius was put to death at Athens by the command of Caesar. It is to our poet’s credit that he did not shrink froin praising the former object of Caesar’s enmitv. — opuscula. This may be merely i. q. opera ; but we may take it as a dim., and suppose it to mean short poems. These were probably love-elegies, and we must suppose them to have had merit, or Tibullus would not be praised for exceeding them. — 4. reptare (freq. of repo), to stroll, saunter. It is used here in its freq. sense. — salubres, from their shade and coolness. — 5. Curantem, etc. This seems somewhat strange when we call to mind the refined sensu- ality of Tibullus’ elegies. But the real character of an ancient poet cannot always be deduced with certainty from his works, and we know very little of the history of Tibullus. We may recollect the anecdote in Johnson’s Life of Thomson. 204 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 6-11. Advantages which Tibullus possessed. — Non, i. e. namnon : see on Sat. ii. 6, 18. — corpiis, sc. dumtaxat brutum, a mere animal as we say. — eras, sc. cum nasceres. This use of the imperf. of the subst. verb where ive would employ the praes. was not infrequent : comp. Carm. i. 37, 4 ; Horn. II. xvii. 147. — pectore, i. e. mente. — formam. In the old Life of Tibullus we are told that he was very handsome ; but that may have been merely an inference from this place of Horace. — 7. divitias. Tibullus himself informs us that he was not rich, and his property is said to have been greatly reduced in the civil wars. Still he may have had enough remaining to make him rich in the e)^es of our moderate Horace. — dederunt, with the penult, short: comp. Virg. Buc. iv. 61; Aen. ii. 776 ; Ter. Eun. Prol. 20. — artem fruendi, sc. eas, i. e. you know how to make a proper use of them. — 8. Quid . . . alumno, etc., sc. quarn tu habes. — nutricula, i. e. nutrix, with the idea of fondness included. — 9. Qui sapere, etc. This is the subject of the nurse’s prayers, that he may be all this : comp. Pers. ii. 35. — sapere, etc. That he may have sense and eloquence. — 10. Gratia, the favour of the great. Tibullus enjoyed the friendship of Messala Corvinus. — -fama. Donee erunt ignes arcusque Cupidinis arma, Discentur numeri, culte Tibulle, tui, Ov. Am. i. 15, 27. — mundus victus. This is what we term a genteel mode of living, equally removed from ostentation and meanness : comp. ii. 2, 199; Sat. ii. 2, 65; Carm. hi. 29, 14. — non, etc., with a never-failing purse, i. e. with a steady income. 12-16. Concluding advice. — Inter spent, etc. Amidst all the passions and uneasiness to which mortal life is subject, regard every day as possibly your last, and therefore prudently enjoy it, and the next will give you the more pleasure as not having been expected. — diluxisse, to have broken. This verb expresses the diluculum or morning-twilight. — 15. nitidum, sleek, as he was pinguis. — curata cute : comp. i. 2, 29. — vises, i. e. when you come to Rome. — ridere, to laugh at. — porcum. So their enemies used to style the Epicu- reans : see Cic. in Pis. 16. EPISTLE V. An invitation to dinner. It is quite uncertain who Torquatus (to whom Carm. iv. 7 also is addressed) was ; whether, as is generally thought, a grandson (of whom by the way we hear nothing) of L. Manlius Torquatus, who was consul the year of our poet’s birth, BOOK I. EPIST. V. 1-9. 205 or C. Nonius Asprenas, to whom Augustus gave a golden torquis and the privilege of bearing the title of Torquatus : Suet. Oct. 43. 1-7- The invitation. — Si potes, etc. If you, a man of rank and fashion, can prevail on yourself. — Archiacls lectis (i. e. on one of them : see on Virg. Buc. iv. 49), sofas made by Archias, which were plain, as we are to suppose that he was not one of the fashion- able upholsterers. It was usual thus to name articles from their maker : comp. Sat. ii. 1, 95. — 2. times, are not afraid. Jocosely, like metuo : comp. Sat. ii. 5, 65. — olus omne, i. e. quasi ornne, chiefly consisting of. Or of all kinds of vegetables. — Supremo sole, toward sunset. This, as we shall see, was between five and six o’clock, a late and therefore unfashionable hour. — manebo, I shall expect you : comp. Carm. i. 28, 15; iii. 11, 29; Epod. 13, 13; 16, 41 ; 17, 61. — iterum Tauro, sc. consule, i.e. a.u. 72S, when T. Statilius Taurus was consul for the second time. — diffusa, sc. a doliis in cados et amphoras. After the new wine had stood for some time in the large dolia, they used to put it into the smaller vessels, like our bottling. As the date of the Epistle is supposed to be a. h. 734, the wine therefore was about six years old. — 5. Inter, etc., i. e. of that part of Campania which extends for about nine miles along the coast, from Minturnae to Petrinum near Sinuessa. As this last was to the south of the Classic hills, Petrinum was probably the western extremity of that range. This, though not one of the very best, was considered however to be a good wine. — 6. Si, etc. If you have any better wine, and consequently prefer it, you may send it to my house, otherwise you must take what I give you. — arcesse. The meaning of this verb in every other place where it occurs is send for, whence many understand it, invite me to your house. But may it not be, send to your cellar for it and then send it to me? Everything we see was ready prepared at Horace’s house. — impe- rium fer. As the master of the house exercised a kind of authority over his guests. — 7. Jamdudum, etc. The hearth is clean, the fire bright, and all the furniture neat and in good order : comp. Sat. ii. 4, 80 seq. 8-20. The enjoyments he proposes. — Mitte, i. e. dimitte, dismiss. — leves spes, sc. ambitionis. He terms them light from their in- stability.— certamina: comp. Sat. i. 1, 112. He speaks of the ordi- narv occupations of the time, without meaning Torquatus in parti- cular.— 9. Moschi. This the Scholiasts say was a rhetor of Perga- mus who was accused of poisoning, and was defended by Tor- quatus and by Asinius Pollio. — eras, etc. The birthday of Augustus 206 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. was IX Kal. Oct. (Sept. 23). — 10. somnum. Because as the former part of that day was nefast (see Kal. Maff.), and the praetor there- fore did not sit, he might he a-bed in the morning. — impune (sc. ergo), with safety. — aesticam. The Romans in a general way, as we have observed in our Notes on Virgil (see on Geor. ii. 322, and Horn. Od. vii. 118), divided the year into aestas and hiems, i. e. warm and cold weather. — tendere, i. q. extendere, protract, draw out. — 12. Quo mihi fortunam, sc. Di dedere, not optem, as Gesner sup- plies the ellipse. Quo mihi fortunam quae nunquam fallere curet ? Ov. Am. ii. 19, 7- Quo tibi formosam, si non nisi casta placebatl Id. ib. iii. 4, 41. Quo mi, inquit, mutant speciem, si vincor sonol Phaedr. iii. 18, 9. — Quo (i. e. quoi, dat.), sc. bono. — -fortunam, a fortune, property: comp. Ov. Am. iii. 1, 49; Nep. Att. 21. — 14. Assidet, sits (i. e. is) next to ; taken perhaps from the seats in the theatre : comp. Sat. i. 6, 40. It is a air. Xe-y. and is the opposite of dissidet. — -fores, sc. quibus erat cinctus, his garlands : comp. Carm. iii. 19, 22. — inconsultus, imprudent. It is perhaps a htotes. — 16. Quid, i. e. nam quid. — design at, perform, achieve. Quae antehac facta sunt Omitto modo quid designavit ? Ter. Ad. i. 2, 7- — operta, i. e. secreta, one’s secret thoughts. Olvos ko\ dk^Beia. — 17. Spes, etc. ‘EveXTTibes yap yivovrai ot pedvaKoirres. Arist. Eth. iii. 8, 4. — artes, i. e. poetry, music, etc., which it gives people courage to make attempts at. — Fecundi, fruitful, i. e. abundant, copious. — 20. Contracta, i. e. arta. — solutum, sc. a curis. 21-31. Conclusion. — Haec, sc. quae sequuntur : comp. Sat. ii. 8, 45. — procurare. The pro in this verb seems to be i. q. ante. — im- peror, se. by my own sense of propriety : or sc. quasi a vobis. — 22. toral: see Sat. ii. 4, 84. — mappa, a rubber: see Sat. ii. 8, 11. — Corruget nares, wrinkle the nose, i. e. disgust. — 25. foras eliminet, repeat, ht. bring out over the threshold. — ut co’eat, etc., that the party may be equal in rank, acquirements, etc. — Butram (sc. igitur), etc. These persons are all unknown. — 27. coena prior, an earlier invitation, not a better dinner, for he could not know what Horace’s might be. — potior, whom he prefers to us. — que, i. q. ve. — locus, etc. Because they were only five, and the sofas would hold nine. — umbris : see Sat. ii. 8, 22. — caprae. The Romans called the smell from the armpit in heat capra, caper (Ov. A. A. iii. 193), hircus (Epod. 12, 5, Sat. i. 2, 27). — quotus, etc., how many you would have. The idiom of the two languages we may see is different. — rescribe, write me word, i. e. by telling me how many vmbrae vou will bring. — Atria, etc., i. e. Mosehus or some other client, who kept watching the atrium in order to catch him in case he should BOOK I. EPIST. VI. I— II. 207 go out, as usual, by the street-door. — servantem. Limina Vestae Servantem…Tyndarida, Yirg. Aen. ii. 567 ; hydrum… Servantem ripas. Id. Geor. iv. 458. EPISTLE VI. Numicius, to whom this Epistle is addressed, is utterly unknown. In the commencement the poet recommends, as the only sure means of attaining happiness, the acquirement of the findev 0avftd(eiv, ddafj.- /Si’a, adavfiaaria, drapa^ia, or however else the philosophers termed the calmness and tranquillity of mind which nothing could discom- pose. He then treats with scorn the usual modes of seeking happi- ness in the paths of ambition and the pursuit of wealth, and finally recommends with irony various modes of pursuing it. Though the Epistle is addressed to Numicius, it is general, after the manner of the Satires. 1-16. Advantages of not admiring. — Nil admirari, i. e. to make nothing the object of hope or fear or any other strong passion. — prope, almost, as one may say : comp. i. 18, 28 ; ii. 2, 21, 61 ; Sat. i. 3, 98. — 3. Hunc solem, 8eiKTiica>s. — decedentia tempera, the seasons which go (and come). — certis moment is, with certain fixed motions, i. e. according to certain laws of motion. — sunt qui, etc., i. e. the true philosophers. — -formidine, religious or superstitious terror. — 5. Quid censes, etc. If that be the case with the phseno- mena of the heavens, how much more should it be so with the pro- ducts of the earth and the acts of man? For similar constructions see Cic. Rose. Amer. 17, 49 ; Off. ii. 7- — munera terrae, gold, silver, marble, etc., and the things made from them. — maris, etc., sc. mu- nera, pearls, which come from the East. — 7. Ludicra, the sports of the Circus and theatre : comp. Liv. i. 9, 35. plemmu. In the theatre : comp. Caiin. i.-20, 3. — dona, i. e. the offices of the state. — amici Quiritis, of the favouring Quirites. Sing, for plur. — 8. Quo, etc. How should they be looked on ? With indifference to be sine. — credis. This takes the place of censes, with which he began. — 9. Qui, etc., sc. nam. — his adversa, i. e. turpem repulsam for example : see i. 1, 43. It is chiefly the plausus and the dona he has in view. — -fere, i. q. prope, v. 1. — miratur, regards with passion : see on V. 1. — cupiens, i. e. qui cupit. — pavor, mental agitation. — simul, i. q. simulac. — 11. Improvisa species, an appearance that had not been expected. — exterret, €K7rXrTT€i, agitates. This verb applies to hope and fear ahke : comp. Yirg. Aen. xi. 806 ; Liv. vii. 39 ; Cic. Off. ii. 7. — Gaudeat, etc. It is little matter how he is affected if he is 208 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. affected. He thereby forfeits all claim to wisdom. — 13. spe, e\ni8i, expectation : see Virg. Buc. viii. 26 ; Aen. i. 543 ; iv. 419 ; Ter. Andr. ii. 3, 21 ; Sal. Jug. 88. — defixis, set, fixed, as overwhelmed with passion. — Insani, etc. Nay I will go further, and say that virtue itself should not be pursued with too much eagerness, for that is a fault. — aequus, the just or good man. 17-23. An ironical address to those who looked for happiness from other sources. It is not Numicius that he now addresses, but, in his usual manner, the ideal representative of a class. — argentum, plate : comp. Sat. i. 4, 28. — marmor vetus, ancient Greek statues, etc. : comp. ii. 2, 180; Sat. ii. 3, 64. The adj. probably qualifies the preceding subst. also : see Juv. i. 76. — aera, sc. Corinthia : see Sat. i. 4, 28. — artes, painting, etc. — 18. gemmis, sc. anaglypkis, en- graved gems. — Tyrios colores, scarlet and purple robes, couch-covers, etc. Ut gemma bibat et Sarrano dormiat ostro, Virg. Geor. ii. 506. — 19. Gaude (i. e. Velgaude), etc. Seek by the exertion of eloquence to win the popular favour, and through it the high offices of the state, v. 1 . — loquentem, sc. in Foro. — Gnavus (i. e. Vel gnavus), etc. Apply yourself to the making of money at the Medius Janus (see on Sat. ii. 3, 18), or in some other way all the day long. — 21. ATe plus, etc., lest Mutus (some unknown person), who got a large fortune by his wife, should be richer than you. The allusion is to something well-known at the time. — emetat (aw. Xeyofi.), reap off; intensive of meto. — indignum. An exclamation, like mirum, malum, nefas. — pejoribus, sc. parentibus, inferior. — 23. Hie. This pron. and the following Me indicate the same person. This seems to be a prin- ciple of the Latin language, for which it is difficult to account : comp. ii. 2, 17, 19. — mirabilis, referring to Nil admirari. 24-27- Nothing is lasting, all is fleeting. Why then set one’s heart on such things? — Quidquid, etc. The silver, the marble, etc., which now lie concealed in the earth, time will bring to light, and they will be wrought into new forms, while it will bury those that are now the objects of admiration. This prophecy, by the way, has been fulfilled. — in aprieum, to the surface, into the light of the sun. — 25. Cum bene, etc. You yourself too will depart after a brief existence. — bene notum. On account of the frequencv of his appearance there. — Porticus Agrippae. The Porticus Neptuni, or Argonautarum (so named from its paintings), built in the Campus Martius by Agrippa, A.u. 729. It was a favourite place of resort. — Via Appi. Along which they went to Baiae and other fashionable places. — 27. Numa quo, etc., i. e. ad inferos : comp. Carm. iv. 7, 15. Lumina sis oeulis etiam bonus Ancu’ reliquit, Lucr. (iii. 1038) from Ennius. book i. epist. vi. 13—46. 209 28-31. As then we are to die, let us live happily while we live. For this purpose the mind, like the bodv, must be kept free from disease, and the question is as to the mode. — Si latus, etc. If you have a pleurisy or a disease of the kidneys. — 29. Quaere, etc. Look out for a cure, I advise you, and of course you will do it. — vis, etc. You wish, I suppose, to live happy and free from uneasiness, for who does not ? — recte : see on Sat. i. 2, 37. — quis, i. e. nam quis. — 30. St virtus, etc. If, as I think, virtue or moral perfection, etc. — Hoc age, attend to, pursue this : see Sat. ii. 3, 152. — omissis deliciis, fif Opxmrov, abandon all delicacy, indolence and plea- sures. 31—48. If riches give happiness follow them. — Yirtutem (sc. si), etc. If you think virtue to be nothing in reality but a mere string of well-sounding words, used by poets and philosophers, as you pro- bably regard a sacred grove as only a collection of trees, why then quit it and seek for wealth. — verba : see the last words of Brutus, Hist, of Rome, p. 463. — cave, etc. Apply yourself to trade, and, if you can, get the first to even” market. — occupet, sc. ante te. — 33. Cibyratica. Cibyra was a place in Phrygia celebrated for its iron- ware, Strab. xiii. p. 651. — Bithyna. Bithynia produced a great va- riety of articles of commerce, and it had a great number of marts, guch as Chalcedon, Xicaea, Xicomedia, etc. — perdas, you lose, i. e. you do not get as much for them as if you had been the first. — 34. Mille, etc. Make (as we say) the round sum of. — quae pars, etc., the fourth thousand, which will square the heap. — 36. Scilicet, etc. For, as the world goes, money is omnipotent, it will give you everything : comp. Sat. ii. 3, 94. — -fidem, credit. — -formam, beauty. — regina Pe- cuniar. Perhaps an allusion to Juno Regina. — 38. Suadela, Ileida, the goddess of persuasion, the Suada of Ennius (Cic. Brut. 15 . — Venus, the bestower of grace and elegance. — Cappadocum rex. Of this prince and his kingdom Cicero had said (Ad Att. vi. 1 ), Nihil illo regno spoliatius, nihil rege egentius, and (ib. 3) Ariobarzanes rex perpauper, which places Horace may have had in view. As his sub- jects were serfs he used to sell them. — 10. Xefueris hie tit, don’t be like him : comp. i. 2, 42, and see i. 15, A2.—Chlamydes, etc. Be rather like Lucullus, of whom the following anecdote is related. — scenae, for the theatre, where some splendid procession was to form a part of the representation. — praebere, i. e. commodore, to lend. — 44. tolleret, sc. praetor or aedilis, who was giving the show : see Plut. Luc. 39. — Exilis, etc. It is a poor house, i. e. in the estima- tion of the votaries of wealth. — et. Observe the repetition of this particle. — -fallunt, escape the notice of: comp. i. 18, 103; ii. 2, 127. 210 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. — 46.furibus, to pilfering slaves: see on Yirg. Buc. iii. 16. — Sires, etc. A humorous allusion to it. 1, 2. 49-55. If rank and office make men happy let us seek them. — species, the external pomp of office. — gratia, the popular favour which confers it. — 50. servum qui, etc., the nomenclator as he was termed, whose husiness it was to know the person and name of every individual citizen and to whisper them to his master when they met him • the poor citizens were of course highly flattered hy finding themselves thus known to a nohleman. Napoleon used to practise something of this kind with his soldiers. — fodicet, jog, punch : see Cic. Tusc. iii. 16. — cogat, ohlige, hy his representations of the in- fluence of such and such a man. — trans pondera. By pondera is generally understood the waggons laden with stones, timber, etc. that came through the streets, or the piles of such things in them ; but how a man could well stretch his hand across them we do not see. Orelli, referring to the picture of a shop in Pompeii (Mm. Borb. x.), adopts the opinion of Lupius {ap. Morcel. Opp. epigr. i. p. 316), that as the shopkeeper sat behind his counter on which were piled the various articles in which he dealt, with his scales, weights, etc., the meaning of the place is, that it was over these that the candidate was to stretch his hand. — 52. Hie, etc. These are the words of the no- menclator.— Fabia, sc. tribu. For the names of the tribes see Hist, of Rome, p. 171. — hie, a third person of great influence. — -fasces, the consulate or praetorship. It was only these offices that hud fasces. — eripiet, he will snatch away when the candidate is apparently on the point of obtaining it. — importunvs, morose and obstinate. — 54. Frater, etc. Give him (i. e. address him as) brother or father, ac- cording to his age: comp. Plant. Rud. i. 2, 21 ; Juv. v. 135. It was the same in Greece, and is so still in the East. In Don Quixote the duchess calls Sancho Panza hermano, brother. — facetus, politelv, courteously: see on Sat. i. 2, 26. — adopta, “sc. alloquio tuo.” Schol. Cruq. Adopt him, as it were, into your family, by addressing him in that manner. 56—64. If good living gives happiness wc are to seek it there. — lucet, etc. Let us at daybreak repair to the market and buy fish, etc. for dinner. The markets in the South are held early in the morning. — quo, etc. i. e. ad macellum. — guia, the throat, the appetite. — pisce- mur, etc. Or let us fish and hunt, at least pretend to do so like Gar- gilius. This is some real but unknown person. — qui mane, etc. We may suppose that Gargilius, who lived on the Carinae, the Quirinal, or some of those fashionable places on the north side of the citv, used to go as it were to hunt the wdd-boar on the Tuscan side of the BOOK I. EPIST. VI. 46-68. 211 river, for which purpose he had to cross the Forum in order to reach the Sublician bridge. — 59. Differtum : see Sat. i. 5, 4. The Forum was usually crowded in the morning. — populum, i. e. per pop. Per effusos…equites…transgressus, Liv. xxi. 57- — Unus, etc. After being absent for some hours the same procession passed over the Forum in view of the people, with a boar on the back of one of the mules, and that a bought one, it having been previously bespoke from a real hunter. — 61. Crudi, etc. Let us then (as many gourmands did), while our stomachs are full of this rich and undigested food, go into the batb, in order, at the risk of our lives, to acquire a fresh appetite : comp. Pers. iii. 98 ; Juv. i. 142. — Caerite, etc., deserving to be struck out of the roll of men, as being like mere animals, the slaves of ap- petite. The people of Caere in Etruria, for their merit in preserving the sacred things of Rome when it was taken by the Gauls, were granted citizenship, but without the right of suffrage . The censors, when they deprived any citizen of this right, used to place his name in tabula (here cera) Caerite : see Gell. xvi. 13. — 63. remigium, etc., the worthless, degraded crew of Ulysses, who would not control their appetites, but ate the cattle of the Sun, which they were ordered not to touch, and thereby lost their lives : see Odyss. xii. 297. 65, 66. If vou think ilimnermus right, follow his precepts. This was an elegiac poet of Colophon in the time of Solon. The follow- ing niav be the verses alluded to : Tls Se ftlos, ri oe Tepjrvov arep xp^^^is’ Acppodirrjs ; TeOvairjv ore fioi prjKerL raira fieXot, KpvrrTadi.7 (pik&rrjs icai p,ei\i)(a dcopa ko.1 evvrj. 67, 68. He now in conclusion addresses Numicius, whom he had not noticed since v. 16. — Vive, vale : see Sat. ii. 5, 110. — istis, i. e. what I have written down, and where I have shown the true road to happiness. — his. This is the same as istis, but one refers to the first, the other to the second person : see Zumpt, § 127- EPISTLE TIL This Epistle, which places the independent character of the poet in an agreeable light, was written to Maecenas to excuse his not re- turning to Rome at the exact time he had promised. He possibly had a further object in view, to let the world see that he was not a mere slave and parasite to his patron. 1-13. The excuse. — Quinque (def. for indef.), a few, as the Ita- 212 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. lians say quattro, and we ourselves, two or three. — 1 . rure, i. e. in villa Sabina. — Sextilem sc. mensem, the sixth month, afterwards named after Augustus. — desideror, sc. a te. — 4. das, you would give, or are in the habit of giving.— ficus prima. This does not mean that the eating of early figs caused death, but that the unhealthy season at Rome coincided with that of the ripening of the early figs. Ancient as well as modern Rome suffered from the malaria in summer and autumn, and one might wonder at Maecenas’ staying there at that time. — 6. Designatorem, etc., the undertaker. — decorat, adorns, i. e. gives him as his ministers. — lictoribus. This might appear to be used jocosely for the undertaker’s men, but Cicero says (Legg. ii. 24), Reliqua sunt in more, f units ut indicatur, si quid ludorum, dominusque funeris utatur accenso atque lictoribus. — atris. Perhaps as being clad in black, or simply dismal. — pueris, for their children of both sexes. — 8. Officiosa, etc. Attending patrons, visiting friends, doing business in the Forum, by which they get heated and then are chilled, which causes fever: — resignat, opens, takes off the seal. — Quodsi, etc. He now tells him boldly not to expect him till the following spring. Quodsi, but if, i. e. as soon as, or rather, on which account (ob quod) if, i. e. when. — bruma, i. e. hiems, for even now snow falls long be- fore and long after the bruma. We ourselves saw the Alban Mount covered with snow in the last week of March. — illinet, will cover, lit. will daub or anoint. — 11. Ad mare, i. e. to Baiae or some place on the coast ; perhaps to Tarentum, — sibi parcet, will take care of himself. — contractus, gathered up, crouching from the cold ; for he was, as he tells us, solibus aptum, and of course of a chilly nature. This we conceive to be the simplest meaning, as he was excusing himself on the score of his health. Others render it, away from the bustle of the town, as opposed to distractus ; others, with the Scho- liast, as taking in sail; others as, sitting in a small room. — 13. Cum zephyris, etc., i. e. early in February, on the 6th of which Favonius began to blow, and in a fortnight after the swallows appeared. — si concedes (jocosely), if you will let me, after having so long played the truant. 14-28. He now reminds Maecenas of his previous generosity to- ward him. — Non, etc. When you were bestowing gifts on me it was not things of no value that you gave. — Calaber hospes. This may be a Calabrian in general, but it rather alludes to some anecdote. — locupletern, wealthy, for such Horace considered himself to be. — sodes, pray, if you please. — 10. Benigne, sc. facts, you are very kind: see on v. 62. — teneor, i. e. contineor, I am obliged. — hodie. This may mean that they would not keep any longer, which augments the BOOK I. EPIST. VII. 1-29. 213 humour. — 20. Prodigus, etc. The man who is a prodigal or a fool gives away that on which he sets no value. — odit, does not care for. — 21. Haec seges (sc. ergo), etc. Fields sown in this way always have home, and always will hear, crops of those who think them- selves under no obligation : see Virg. Terms of Husbandry, v. Seges. — 1’ir bonus (sc. at), etc. But the wise and truly generous man, such as you are, on the contrary. Bonus is opposed to prodigus. — dignis (dat.), sc. hominibus. — paratus, sc. ad dandum. — 23. Nee tamen, etc. He however knows the value of things, and will not confound real money with the lupines which were used for it on the stage and at play. — Dignum, etc. I too will show that I was worthy of your bounty. The construction here is similar to that in the following place of Lucretius (v. 1): Quis potis est dignum pollenti peetore carmen Condere pro rerum majestate hisque repertisl Comp. ii. 1, 246. — merentis, sc. tut. — 25. Quodsi, etc. Still in the present state of my health I cannot devote my time to you as I used to do. If you wish me to do that you must make me what I was. Taking quodsi to be, as it really is, ob quod si, the meaning is plain. If I am that person who was worth}” of your favour and no mean parasite, you will not ask me to surrender all independence of character. — Forte latus, i. e. strength of wind. — nigros, etc. Horace, as he tells us, was praecanus, and perhaps was growing bald. The Romans used to cut the hair straight across the forehead, so as to let only a nar- row strip of it appear, than which nothing is more unbecoming in our eves. So the beauties in the early part of the seventeenth century used to arrange their hah in small curls all along the forehead ; so capricious is fashion ! — 28. Inter vina, etc. Cinara was a real love of our poet’s (see 14, 33), and he appears here to allude to some scene at one of their revels, when she got up and ran away from him, and he affected to be in great grief and agony. 29-36. He illustrates his case by a fable : see Fab. Aesop. 158, Babrius 86. — vidpecula. This is the reading of all the MSS., and in Aesop and Babrius also it is a fox. Bentley however conjectured nitedula, a field-mouse, and he has been followed by all the editors till Jacobs vindicated the original reading. One of Bentley’s objec- tions is that the fox does not eat corn, neither, we may reply, does the ant, and yet the ancients thought that she did; and if the nitedula be the shrew- or grass-mouse, it neither feeds on corn nor comes near houses. Perhaps the whole difficulty lies in the word cumeram, which Horace may have used for horreum. It is by no means cer- tain in our opinion that, as the Scholiasts say, the cumera was only a wicker-basket or a jar. The weasel was apparently in the cumera 214 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. also, and at some distance (procul), and the words rima and carum do not exactly suit the interstices of a basket. Ariosto, who in his second Satire uses this fable for a similar purpose, has an ass and a mouse. — 34. Hac, etc. If this fable is applied to me I am ready to give back all you gave me ; I am not one who, stuffed with dainties, affect to prefer the state of the poor, nor would I give up my free- dom and ease for the wealth of Arabia. — compellor : comp. Sat. ii. 3, 296. — resigno : comp. Carm. hi. 29, 53. — 35. somnum jilebis, the sound, refreshing sleep of the poor, whose food was easy of digestion : comp. Carm. hi. 1, 21 ; Sat. ii. 2, 80. — altilium, o-irevrmv, fatted birds and hares, dormice, etc. : like our cram-fowl. 37-45. His readiness to act on that principle. — verecundum, sc. me, modest, contented with what you gave me : comp. Carm. ii. 18, 12. — rex. So inferiors then styled their patrons : comp. i. 17, 43; Sat. i. 2, 86. — -pater: see i. 6, 54. Maecenas was a few years the elder. — absens, sc. dictus es. — 39. reponere, give back. It was the word used in accounts for repayment. — laetus, cheerfully, without murmuring. — 40. Haud male, sc. respondit : see Horn. Od. iv. 601, where he refuses the horses offered him by Menelaus. — patientis, TroKvrXas. — tit*. This refers to both apta and relinquam. — 44. Par- vum, etc. He intimates that he would follow the example of Tele- machus, and consider what was suitable to him. — mihi, sc. igitur. — regia : comp. Carm. iii. 3, 13; 14, 44. — vacuum, sc. ab incolis : comp. ii. 2, 81. — imbelle : comp. Sat. ii. 4, 34. 46-63. An illustrative story. — Strenuus etfortis. These two words are usually joined : see Liv. xxi. 4; Sen. Ep. 77- Of this Philippus Cicero says (De Orat. hi. 1) homini vehementi et diserto, et imprimis forti ad resistendum. He also (lb. ii. 61 ; Brut. 47; Off. i. 30) no- tices his humour. — Philippus. L. Marcius, who was consul A. u. 663. — qfficiis, sc. in Foro, where he had been pleading. — octavam horam, about two o’clock. — 48. Foro. Here an abl. — Carinas. It is dis- puted where this fashionable part of the town lay. The old opinion, and which many still hold, was that it was the hollow extending at the foot of the Esquiline from the Forum of Nerva to the Colosseum; but it is quite clear that it was on an eminence (see Dionys. iii. 22), and there seems to be no reason for dissenting from those who, like Bunsen and Becker, suppose it to be that part of the Esquiline where now stands the church of San Pietro in Yincoli, perhaps on the site of the temple of Tellus. As the edge of the hill makes a circuit from the Subura to the Colosseum, this may have given origin to the name as resembling the keel of a ship. The house of Philippus stood per- haps at the further end of it over the Subura, and hence he com- book i. epist. vii. 34-73. 215 plains of the distance ; and as his way home probably lay through that street, he may haye seen Vulteius there or in one of the streets leading to it. — 50. Adrasum, clean-shayed, just shaved. — umbra, the awning before the shops in the South. — Cultello, etc., paring his own nails. This was done for people of fashion by the barber. — leniter, leisurely. It was this probably that attracted the attention of Philip to him. — 52. Demetri. The slave who was following him : see on Sat. i. 9, 10. — non laece, i. e. perbene. — unde domo, etc., where does he li\e, who is he, what is his occupation, is he an ingenuus or a liber tinusl — narrat. He had probably gotten his information from some of the neighbours, for it coidd hardly have been from Yidteius himself. — 55. Menam. This proved that he was a libertinus, as it was a common name of such. — praeconem, an auctioneer : see r. 65. — sine crimine, of a fair character. — notum, well known in the neigh- bourhood.— Et, sc. qui solebat. — loco, ev Kaipa, at proper times : comp. Carm. iv. 12, 28. — quaerere, sc. rem. — 58. partis, i. e. of his own rank in life. — lare certo, in a fixed abode, i. e. he had a house of his own and did not lodge in a coenaculum : see i. 1, 91. — Et Judis, etc. When his business (which of course was all done in the morning, v. 64) was over, he used to resort to the various places of amusement, the theatres, the Circus, the Campus. — 60. Scitari, etc. I should hke to hear all this from himself; go ask him to come and dine with me today. Rich men often thus invited the poor : see Juv. v. 15; Luc. Gallus 9. — credere, sc. potest. — 62. Benigne : see v. 16. It was a polite negative, like the French tnerci. — improbus, the rascal, the scoundrel. Jocosely. — 64. Xegligit, etc. He either cares nothing for you or is afraid of you. 64-81. The story continued. — tunicato. The inferior people wore only the tunic in warm weather, as our people go in their shirt- sleeves.— scruta, ypvrai, odds and ends, old things of all sorts. Quidnif’ et scruta quidem ut vendat scrutariu’ laudat. Praefractam strigilem, soleam improbu’ dimidiatam, Lucd. ap. Gell. iii. 14. There is a Largo or square at Naples where it is incredible what a quantity of old shoes, rags of all kinds, old irons, etc. may be seen on sale, laid in heaps on the ground. — 66. Occupat, comes suddenly on him. The auction of course was in one of the streets through which Phihp used to pass on his way to the Forum. — mercenaria vincla, his busi- ness, which occupied his whole mornings. — 68.domum,sc. ejus adsalu- tandv.m, as a chent, v. 75. — Providisset, had seen him first and saluted him. — Sic, on this condition. — 72. Ut ventum est, sc. a Mena : comp. Sat. i. 9, 35. — dicenda, etc., on all kinds of subjects. — dirnittitur, he is let go home. We cannot see, like some critics, any instance in this 216 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. of Menas’ want of manners. — Hie, i. e. Menas. — visus, sc. a vicinis. — 74. piscis, i. e. ut piscis : comp. 2, 42. — Mane, etc. : see v. 68. — certus, a regular. — 76. Rura, sc. Philippi, to his villa. — suburbana. It was in the Sabine, and therefore some miles from Rome. But this term was applied to all places not very distant from the city. Thus Ovid (Fast. vi. 58 seq.) calls Aricia, Lanuvium, Tibur, and even Prae- neste suburban. — indictis, sc. a consule. The Latin holy days were what was termed conceptive or moveable. They were given out (*»- dicebantur) every year by the consul, and lasted four days. — 77. Im- positus, etc., i. e. sitting with Philip in his rheda, which was drawn by a pair of manni or jennets ; not riding on a single horse, for which purpose the jennet was never used. — requiem, recreation. — 80. sep- tem sestertia, i. e. septem milia sestertium, about £”(). The farm could not therefore have been very large. S2-95. Conclusion of the story. — nitido, i. e. urbano. The allu- sion is to the spruceness of his person, v. 50. — 84. crepat, talks of. — mera, mere, nothing else but. The adj. is also understood with sulcos. — ulmos, “ad vites sustinendas.” Schol. Cruci. — 85. Immoritur studiis, he dies as it were with eagerness and anxiety ; just as we sav, I am dving to do so and so. Studiis, a dat. Qui se legationi immoriturum dixerat, Quintd. ix. 3. — senescit, grows old, as it were, i. e. gets the look of old-age, a common effect. — 87- mentita, i. e. fefelUt. — enectus, killed outright, not merely worn away and ex- hausted, as the Scholiast says. — media, etc., i. e before daylight : see on Sat. ii. 8, 3. — arripit. As we say, throws a saddle oa. — 90. simul, sc. ac. — scabrum, etc. Opposed to». 50. — Durus : comp. Sat. i. 7, 6, 29. — attentus: see on Sat. ii. 6, 82. Nimis belongs to both. — 94. Quod, i. e. ob quod. — Genium : see Mythology, p. 525. 96-98. Application of the story. People should try to return to their former condition when they find it better than the new one, and they should measure themselves by their own rule, i. e. seek to be in that rank and situation of life for which nature or habit had adapted them. So Horace finds a retired life best suited to him; and if Maecenas will not consent to his enjoying it, he is willing to resign his Sabinum and all his other gifts and favours. — verum, i. e. aequum, right and just : comp. i. 12, 23. Me verius unum, Pro vohis foedus luere, Virg. Aen. xii. 694. BOOK I. EPIST. VIII. IX. 1-11. 21/ EPISTLE VIII. A friendly letter to Celsus Albinovanus, who was with Tiberius in Asia (i. 3, 15), and was; as it appears, one of his secretaries. 1—12. About Horace himself. — gaudere, etc., xa^P(lu Kai ™ npar- tuv. — rogata, at my request. — minantem, sc. facere: see Sat. ii. 3, 9. — 1. Vivere, etc., living neither well nor happily, because mv mind is out of tone. — haud, etc. Iffy uneasiness is not hke that of the wealthy, caused by losses. — que, i. q. re. — momorderit, has nipped, withered, an effect of heat as well as cold. — longinquis agris, as those of Calabria or Cisalpine Gaul, where the wealthy had large flocks of sheep. — S. aegrum, sc. me. — 10. Cur, i. e. quia. He uses the interrog. to denote his impatience : comp. Carm. i. 33, 3. — ve- terno, lethargy. — ventosus, inconstant, driven about by every wind : see Carm. iii. 4, 46. 13-17. About Celsus. — rem, etc., how he manages his affairs and comports himself. — juveni, sc. Tiberio, then only two-and-twenry. — cohorti, sc. studiosae : see i. 3, 6. — 17- Vt tu. This little friendly bint, like what he says of him in i. 3, 15, seems to prove the poet’s sincere regard for Celsus. EPISTLE IX. rms most graceful and elegant Epistle is a letter of introduction of lis intimate friend Septimius (see Carm. ii. 6.) to Tiberius. It is un- :ertain when it was written, but probably a.u. 734. 1-13. nimirum, i. e. mirum est ni, 8t)\ov6ti, it is quite plain. Ironically. — unus, alone, beyond all others : comp. Sat. ii. 3, 24. — }. Scilicet, forsooth! only see! — Dignum, i. e. ui dignum. — mente, he mind, the conversation. — hgentis, etc., who only chooses what s good and virtuous. We must recollect that the character of Tibe- ius stood very high at this time : see Tac. Ann. vi. 51. — 5. Munere, . e. et munere. — censet (sc. me), he thinks. — propioris, of an inti- nate. — raldius, i. e. melius: comp. A. P. 321. — cur : see oni. 8, 10. —mea, i. e. mv influence. — 9. Dissimulator, etc. Concealing my in- luence and reserving it all for myself. — 11. Frontis urbanae, of that L 218 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. boldness and assurance acquired by tbose who live in capitals. — de- scendi, sc. in arenam, I have entered the lists. It is evidently a me- taphor.—jussa, instances : see v. 2. — gregis, sc. cohortis : 8, 14. EPISTLE X. In this Epistle to his friend Aristius Fuscus (see on Sat. i. 9, 61) Horace gives some of his reasons for his love of the country. He then runs into a series of moral precepts. 1-7. Difference between the two friends. — solvere jubemus. The usual.form of salutation : see i. 7, &6, and Terence passhn. He seems to use the plural out of a kind of humour. — Multum : comp. Sat. ii. 3, 313. — cetera, sc. quoad. — 3. gerneUi, twins : Sat. ii. 3, 244. — ve- tuli, i. e. ut vetuli. — noti, intimate, well-acquainted. — 6. nidum, i. e. Romam. The figure of the pigeons is still continued, in his usual manner. — laudo, I greatly prefer. This seems a very clear instance of this sense of the verb : see on Sat. i. 1, 3. — 7- circumlita, over- grown, lit. daubed over. S-25. Reasons for his preference. — Quid quaeris, sc. ultra. — vivo, etc., I hve and reign, i. e. I live like a king, I feel myself so inde- pendent and happy. — simul, sc. ac. — 9. vos, sc. amatores urbis. — ad caelum, etc., praise to the skies. — rumore secundo, with accordant shout: see Virg. Aen. viii. 90; x. 266. — 10. fugitivus, sc. servus. — liba: see on Sat. ii. 7, 102. — 11. placentis: see on Sat. ii. 8, 24 It is here i. q. libum. — Vivere, etc. If one wishes to hve agreeablj to nature, i. e. to enjoy health and happiness; and that for that pur- pose it would be necessary to begin by building a house. — 13. domo i. q. doinui. — area, a site. — beato, i. e. abounding in corn and fruits “We see no need for supposing that he had his Sabinum in view.— 16. Canis, i. e. Sinus, the dog- star. — momenta, the motion, i. e. th power, heat. Sirius rose on the 20th and the Sun entered Leo oi the 23rd of Jul}-. — acutum, piercing. Avyrj rjeXLov ogela. Horn. B xvii. 371. Mevos ogeos rjfXioio. Hes. “Epy. 410. — 18. divellat, tea asunder, i. e. disturb. Kara fiev cr^t’trets ovelpovs. Anacr. hi. 9 The reading of several MSS. is depellat, which is evidently a glosi Minus belongs to this verb as plus to tepeant, v. 15. — invida curt envious care, i. e. the uneasiness caused by envy ; comp. Virg. Geoi ii. 499. — 19. Deterius : comp. Sat. i. 10, 90. — Libycis lapillis. Nu BOOK I. EPIST. X. 1-34. 219 midian marble, the Giallo antico. The critics sav mosaic floors formed of this marble, but we think with Fea that it is a flagging of it that is meant. If we recollect rightly there are the remains of such in the Temple of Concord. At all events several kinds of marble were required to form a mosaic. — olet . They used to sprinkle essences on the floors of their dining-rooms, as on the stage of the theatres : seeii.1,79. — 20. vicis: see Sat. i. 9, 13. — tendit, i. e. contendit, strives. This effort of water is well-known. — plumbum. The water was dis- tributed from the reservoirs (castella) of the aqueducts throughout the city, even up to the Capitol (see Hist, of Rome, p. 328), by leaden or earthen pipes : see Vitruv. viii. 6 (7). — trepidat : comp. Carm. ii. 3, 11. — 22. Xempe, etc. Nay, so strong is the love of nature in the human heart that men plant trees in the impluvium or interior court- yard of their houses (the Spanish patio). This was surrounded by a peristyle of columns, generally formed of the variegated sorts of marble, Xumidian, Phrygian, Carystian, with planes or other trees planted in the area: see Carm. iii. 10, 5; Tibull. hi. 3, 15; Nep. Att. 13 ; Plin. Ep. v. 6. — 23. Laudatur : see on r. 6. — domus, etc. This may refer to Maecenas’ house on the Esquiline : see Carm. iii. 29, 6. — expellas furca, sc. licet, drive away with a pitchfork. A proverbial expression. TrjvBe fiev hue pots eadovv. Aristoph. Pax, 637. Mentula conatur Pimplaeum ascender e montem : Musaefurcillis prae- cipitem ejiciunt, Catull. cv. — -furtim, imperceptibly, unknown to you. 26-29. He now quits the subject of the country, and, as in Ep. 2, fills the remainder of his letter with various unconnected moral re- flections.— Xon, etc. As he who is not a judge of cloths will some- times suffer severely in his purse by buying a spurious article, so vrill he who cannot distinguish truth from falsehood, the real good from its contrary. — Sidonio ostro. The genuine Tyrian purple. The o in Sidonius was sometimes long sometimes short : comp. Virg. Aen. iv. 545; xi. 7-1. — contendere, to compare. Ut contendere possem Thes- tiadas Ledae atque Ixionas Archilochio, Lucil. i. 15. Egone ritam meam Atticam cum rusticana istac contendam Syra ! Caecil. ap. Xon. v. contendere. — callidus,i. e. callide. — Aquinatem, etc. At Aquinum in Italy they appear to have made an imitation of the Tyrian purple, with the vegetable dye of the fucus, a kind of seaweed : comp. Quintil. xii. 10. 30-33. A second precept. — plus nimio : comp. Carm. i. IS, 15 ; 33, 1. Te nimio plus diligo, Cic. Att. x. 8. — Si quid, etc. : see i. 6, 9. — pones, i. e. depones. — Fuge, sc. igitur. — licet, sc. nam. — vita, in the race of life, in real happiness. 34—11. A fable, which, according to Aristotle (Rhet. ii. 20), the l2 220 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. poet Stesichoras used, to dissuade his fellow-citizens of Hiraera from giving the command of their troops to Phalaris, the tyrant of Agri- gentum. — 37. violens, impetuous, excited: comp. Carm. hi. 30, 10; Pers. v. 1/1. It is a w.ord of rare occurrence. — rnetaUis, sc. auri et argenti, than mines. — caret, sc. by attaching himself to some great man. It was probably the mention of the regum amicos (v. 33 J that led to the introduction of this fable. — 40. improbus, like a scoundrel as he is; with somewhat of irony. — aetemum, for ever : comp. Virg. Aen. vi. 617. 42-48. Happiness lies in content. — res, his property, what he has. — ut calceus. This figure of the shoe was a favourite one with the philosophers. Merpov KTt’jaecos to acapa e/caTrcp, as 6 novs virotrjpaTos. Epict. 39. — nret, will pinch or gall. — 44. Laetus, sc. si sis. — plura, more, i. e. more money, etc. — 46. Cohere, to draw together, accu- mulate: comp. Carm. hi. 3, 51; A. P. 419. — 47. Imperat, sc. nam. — 48. Tortum, etc., which should rather follow than lead. The figure is simply taken from leading an animal in a cord. So we say that fire and water are good servants, but bad masters. See however Ter. Ad. iv. 7, 34. 49, 50. Conclusion. — tibi, for you. — dictabam, sc. puero. Or it may be simply, I composed (see on Sat. i. 4, 5) for dicto (i. e. dicito) is the freq. of dico, and the freq. and the simple verb were generally used as synonymous. They used the imperf. in cases hke this : see Zumpt § 503. — -fanum putre, the mouldering, decaying temple. A picturesque image. — Vacunae. An ancient Sabine deity, said to be the same as Minerva, Diana, Ceres, or as Varro asserted, according to Acron, Victory : see Mythology, p. 541. The poet alludes to the derivation from vaco. — excepto, the subst. is quod, etc. : Zumpt §647. EPISTLE XI. Horace wrote this Epistle to one of his friends named BullatiusJ who it woidd appear had had recourse to foreign travel in order toj get rid of ennui — a practice which became very common among the! Romans (see Sen. De Tranq. 2, Ep. 104), and of which many in-i stances may be met with at the present day. He shows that happi-1 ness consists in content of mind. 1-10. He asks him what he thinks of the places he had visited. — nota, sc. bene, on account of its wines and its poets, Alcaeus am Sappho. — concinna, handsome. It is the town, not the island, he. BOOK I. EPIST. XI. 1-22. 221 means. — -fama, than their reputation. — sordent, are they poor, de- spicable? comp. Virg. Buc. ii. 44. — 5. An, etc. Or would you wish for one of the towns of Pergamus, the former kingdom of Attalus such as Tralles, Thyateira, etc.? — An Lebedum, etc. Or do you prefer Lebedus, being perhaps now weary of roaming about? comp. Carm. ii. 6, 7 ‘. — ~ ■ Seis, you know of course. — Gabiis, etc. It is a mere village, less peopled than, even Gabii and Fidenae, well-known places in the vicinity of Rome : see Hist, of Rome, Geog. Index. — tamen, etc., yet, if need were so, I could live there contentedly, and ’ the world forgetting, by the world forgot,’ gaze safely from the land on the tempests of the sea. — 10. Neptunum, etc. He no doubt had in view the Suave mari magno turbantibus aequora ventis, etc. of Lucretius (ii. 1 seq.). All the places by the way here mentioned were on the coast of Asia Minor, and Horace had visited them when in the army of Brutus. 11-21. But though, as I say, I could live contentedly there, one should not out of spleen fix his abode in one of those out-of-the-way places just as, etc. — qui Capua, etc., i. e. along the Appian road, for the state of which at that time see on Sat. i. 5, 6. — caupona. The ancient caupona was probably pretty much the same as the modern osteria, which surely no one woidd select for an abode. — 13. Frigus collegit, has caught cold. Sitim collegerat, Ov. Met. v. 446 — furnos, bakers’ ovens. As heat is the surest remedy for a cold, it is probable that people who had caught one used to have recourse to bakehouses as well as warm baths in order to get themselves into a perspiration. — 15. Nee si, etc. Nor, supposing you were a merchant and had made a voyage to Asia, would you, because you met with a storm, sell your ship and remain there. I am sure you would not, nor any man of sense, no more than he would live in a caupona or a bake- house because on one occasion or another he had received benefit from them. — 17. Incolumi, i. e. sanae mentis homini: see Sat. ii. 3, 132.— -facit quod, etc., i. e. they are unsuitable or positively inju- rious ; for life should not be passed in indolent retirement. — Paenula, a thick, warm cloak of wool or of dressed skin, probably like the sheep- skins and goatskins stdl worn by the lower classes in the South. — campestre, a kind of apron or petticoat worn by the young men when exercising naked in the Campus. — caminus, a strong fire : comp. Sat. i. 5, 81. — 20. Dum (sc. igitur), etc. Whde then Fortune smdes on you and allows you to do as you please, live at Rome. 22-30. Concluding advice. — -fortunaverit . The ordinary meaning of this verb is, to cause to prosper : see Plaut. Trin. ii. 4, 175 ; Cic. Fam. ii. 2; xv. 7 ; Pers. ii. 45. Here it seems to be, to bestow with 222 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. favour. — 23. in annum, sc.futurum. — arbiter, commanding a view. — Caelum, sc. tantummodo. — 28. Slrenua inertia, an active inactivity, i. e. we are always doing and yet in reality doing nothing. An oxy- moron, as i. 12, 19; Carm. i. 34, 2; ii. 12, 16. — nos, us, i. e. people iu general. — navibus, etc., by roaming over sea and land. — hie, here at home, at Rome. — Ulubris, nay even at Ulubrae. This was a small place at the Pomptine Marshes, supposed to be the modern Cisterna. Possibly Buhatius had a property there. — aequus, well- poised. EPISTLE XII. “We have here, as in Ep. IX., a letter of introduction. Iccius, to whom Carm. i. 29 was addressed, was now, it appears, the intendant or manager of Agrippa’s extensive property in Sicily, and was con- sequently a man of much influence in that island. Pompeius Gros- phus, a Sicilian Eques of good property, and another friend of our foet’s (see Carm. ii. 16), probably deeming ^an acquaintance with ccius for his advantage, had asked an introduction to him, in con- sequence of which this letter was written. Its date is A.u. 734 : see v. 26. 1-11. He commences with a little good-humoured banter, pro- bably in reply to a preceding letter of Iccius complaining of his situ- ation ; for he seems to have been of rather an unsteady character. — Fructibus, the income, rents, etc., in kind or in money, which he collected by himself or his imder-agents and bailiffs. He means here the portion of them that came to Iccius by way of salary. — si, etc., if you use them as you ought. — non est: comp. Carm. hi. 1, 9. — ut copia, etc. Because, in our poet’s view, he that had enough had all ; anything beyond that was useless or hurtful. — suppetit, i. q. est . Deosque oro ut vitae tuae superstes svppetat (uxor), Plaut. Trin. i. 2, 19. — usus, use, as opposed to mancipiuvi : see on Sat. ii. 2, 134. — 5. Si ventri, etc. If besides you enjoy good health, have no colic, pleurisy or gout, no wealth could add to your happiness. — 7- Si forte, etc. If perchance, instead of enjoying the good things you might, you use a simple diet, you have attained to a still higher degree of felicity. — in medio positorum, the things laid before you, the dishes placed on the table : comp. Sat. i. 2, 108. — abstemius, abstaining from, pro- perly from wine, temetum. It governs the gen. Mulieres vini abste- miae, Plin. xxii. 24. — herbis, on vegetables. — 8. urtica, on nettles for example, or particularly. It was a common practice with writers BOOK I. EPIST. XII. 1-25. 223 to put the particular after the general in this way : see on Sat. i. 8, 1 1 . Young nettles were eaten by the old Italians (Plin. xxi. 25), as they are by the modems, by the Irish and others. — sic, etc., you will continue, live so. — ut, when, if, though. Ut deamt rires tamen est laudanda voluntas, Ov. Ex Pont. hi. 4, 79. — Confestim, all of a sud- den.— inauret, should gild you over, i. e. make you rich. There may be an allusion to the Pactolus (though not to Midas) and the Tagus, Hermus, etc. — 10. Vel quia, etc., because such is your nature (i. e. you were born temperate) and money cannot change it, or that you have imbibed true principles of philosophy. 12-20. A compliment to Iccius. — DemocriH. A native of Abdera, the founder of the atomic theory adopted by Epicurus, who ut quam minime animus a cogitationibus abduceretur patrimonium neglexit, agros deseruit incultos, Cic. Fin. v. 29. — -pecus, sc. alienum. — peregre, abroad, i. e. absorbed in contemplation. — 14. scabiem, itch. — lueri, sc. as prevails at the present time. This was the constant object of our poet’s attacks. — adhuc, still you are able to resist the torrent. — Quae mare, etc., such as these, namely, the causes of the tides and seasons, whether the planets are intelligences or are moved by the will of a superior being, of the changes of the moon, and of the uni- verse in general : comp. Virg. Geor. h. 4/5. — eoncordia discors. An oxymoron. There is apparent discord-and real concord in the system : comp. Ov. Met. i. 433. — 20. Empedocles of Agrigentum. He sup- posed the world to consist of four elements, by whose attraction and repulsion (<£tXt’a kcu vet/cos) all things were formed. — Stertinium acumen, the Stoic philosophy, of which Stertinius was a professor (Sat. ii. 3), and which viewed a divinity- as the cause of all. He says acumen on account of the thorny points of the Stoics. Stertinium is i. q. Stertinianum : comp. Carm. iv. 12, 18; A. P. 32. 21-24. The introduction. — Verum, etc. But whether you live luxuriously or moderately, on fish or on simple vegetables. This is the usual, and we think the natural interpretation. Horace always speaks of fish as a luxury. — trucidas. He here jokes, as if Iccius, like Empedocles, was a Pythagorean and held all organised bodies to be animated. — 22. Vtere, sc. ut amico. — verum, i. e. justv.m : see i. 7, 98. — V’rfis, etc., the price of friends is low, i. e. they are to be had cheap. — bonis, etc., when good men like Grosphus want anything. They are so moderate in their demands. — deest, monosyl. 25-29. The news of the day. For these events of the year 734, see Hist, of Rom. Emp. pp. 9, 10. — jus, etc., i. e. has obeyed the commands: comp. Carm. hi. 54; Tac. Hist. ii. 19. — genibus minor, lower than the knees of, i. e. submissively ; for the Parthian king 224 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. never met Augustus in person. It was the custom for the suppliant to prostrate himself. Phraates cuncta venerantium officio, ad Augtis- tum verterat, Tac. Ann. ii. 1. — aurea Copia, rich Abundance, as he elsewhere (Carm. Saec. 59) terms her beata : comp. Carm. i. 17, 14 — Italiae, dat. EPISTLE XIII. We have here a kind of jeu d’esprit, probably intended for the amusement of Augustus. Horace had sent his poems to that prince by a friend named Vinius Asella, and playing on his cognomen he writes this Epistle as if it had been a letter sent after him to refresh his memory. 1-19. reddes, you will deliver, I expect. — signata, i. e. obsignata, not suffering any one to break the seal and read them. — volumina, the rolls, the usual form of books at that time. It was probably the three books of Odes. — 3. Si validus. Augustus was frequently un- well.— studio nostri, out of zeal for me. — odium, sc. ejus, you cause him to take a prejudice against them. — 5. opera vehemente. An abl. of quality to minister. We think with Orelli that the caesura dic- tates this construction. Others join sedulus and minister. — nret, should chafe or gall, alluding to the asinus. Aspicis ut pressos urant juga prima juvencos, Ov. Rem. Am. 235. — sarcina, the load. Muli gravati sarcinis ibant duo, Phaedr. ii. 7- — 7. Abjicito, sc. in via. — quo, i. e. loco quo. — clitellas, your packsaddle, on which the load is laid. — -ferits, sulkily. — impingas, you dash or knock against the place quo perferre, etc. — Asinaeque, etc., i. e. people may say you are an ass by nature as well as by name. — 10. Viribus uteris, etc., you will exert your vigour. Jocosely, as if he was going through a wdd dif- ficult country from the Sabinum to Rome. — lamas, pools, " lacunas majores aquam pluviam continentes. Ennius : Silvarum saltus late- bras lamasque lutosas.” Schol,. Cru«. — W.Victor, etc., e’y/cpar?)f tov o-KOTTov, when you have overcome all the difficulties of the way. — illuc, v. /• — Sic positum, i. e. in such a position. — agnum, sc. ad mercatum. — 14. Ut vinosa, etc. As in a comedy of Titinius, a slave, Pyrrhia, who had stolen a ball of wool from her mistress, earned it, in consequence of her drunkenness, in such away as to be detected : see Schol. Cruq. — glomus, a neuter noun. — 15. Ut cum, etc. The wealthy Romans, for the sake of keeping up their influence, used occasionally to invite their poorer tribesmen to dinner. The present BOOK I. EPIST. XIII. XIV. 1-5. 225 is one of these who had no slave to follow him, so he carried under his arm a pair of soleae to put on for going into the dining-room (Sat. ii. 8, 77), and a cap to wear when going home at night. As to the carrying of the soleae, it is still, we may say, in use, as young men in London often carry their dress-shoes with them to parties. — 16. Xe vulgo, etc. Moreover do not tell everywhere that you are carrying poems to Caesar. — sudatisse ferendo, alluding to r. 10. — oculos, etc. For he might either read them himself or have them read to him. — 18. oratus, etc. Though those whom you meet may be very urgent to know what you are earning, give no heed to them, but push on. — cave : comp. Sat. ii. 3, 38. — titubes, stumble, commit anv error. There is no allusion to the asinus, whom he leaves at r. 9. — mandata frangas, break (i. e. transgress) my directions ; like frangere foedus, leges, etc. EPISTLE XIV. Like the preceding, this Epistle is addressed to one to whom it never was sent. Horace’s motive in writing it seems to have been to show to the world his preference for a country life. According to his own account, he had made his bailiff the very person he should not have made : see Colum. i. 8. Boileau in like manner has an epistle to his gardener Antoine. 1-5. The address. — siharum : comp. Carm. hi. 1G, 29; Sat. ii. 6, 3. — reddentis, restoring, i. e. tranquillizing after the worry of the town. — tu, thou, a mere slave, transfen*ed thither from my town- house. — habitation, sc. quanquam. — -focis, hearths, i. e. families. Focus, like Lar, is used for the house and thence for the family. — 3. bonos patres, sc. familias. It is the opinion of Orelli, with which we are disposed to agree, that these five patres were then actually resident on the land and were the poet’s tenants, like the massaj of the present day. Diintzer and Dillenburger however supply olim, and sav that these were the former possessors of the land who had lost it in the civil commotions, by which it came into the hands of Maecenas. But there is no proof of this land having ever been con- fiscated.— Variant. Now Vicovaro. It was eight miles from Tibur on the Valerian road, and the patres used to go thither to market, to elect officers, etc. — 1. spinas. The thorns of the mind are its vitia or defects : comp. ii. 2, 212; see Sat. i. 4, 130. — 5. res, sc. sua, his estate. • l5 226 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 6-30. Their different modes of thinking. — Lamiae. L. Aelius Lamia, to whom he addressed Carm. i. 26; iii. 17. — pietas et cura, the affection and the grief, i. e. the affectionate grief, of Lamia, not of Horace. — rapto, sc. a morte. — Fratrem, etc. This, the critics oh serve, is what is called a Leonine verse, in which the middle rimes with the end. But we have shown (see on Virg. Geor. i. 157) that this arises wholly from our mode of reading classic poetry. — 8. mens, etc. Lucretius constantly joins these words. Mala mens, malus animus, Ter. Andr. i. 1, 137. — amat, etc. The figure is here taken from the chariot-races of the Circus : see on Virg. Geor. i. 512. The spatia are the course, the claustra the bars or ropes behind which the horses stand till the signal is given. — Cui, etc. : comp. Sat. i. 1, 1 seq. — nimirum, doubtless: see i. 9, 1. — 12. immeritum, not de- serving it, innocent, Sat. ii. 3, 1 . — In culpa, sc. nam. — qui, etc. : comp. Carm. ii. 16, 20. — mediastinus, sc. cum eras. The mediastinus (from medius, as clandestinus from clam) was a slave of all work, at the command of the higher slaves ; qualiscunque status p>otest esse, dummodo perpetiendo labore sit idoneus, Colum. i. 9. — 15. Nunc, etc. Now7 that I have raised you so much and made you my bailiff you want to get back to the city. — Me, etc. I, on the contrary, am con- sistent.— 18. eo, in this. — disconvenit, lies the difference. This verb is peculiar to Horace. — tesqua, " loca aditu difficilia et inculta lingua Sabina sic nominantur.” Schol. Cruq. : see also Festus s. v. Varro L. L. vii. 10. Per inlwspita tesqua vagantem Rerum animo sequitur captarum gratia major, Lucil. Van Heusde, p. 184. Quis tu esmor- talis, qui in deserta et tesca te apportas local Accius Philoctet. — 21. uncta, greasy, i. q. immunda : Sat. ii. 4, 62. — incutiunt, strike into, i. e. fill with. — Angulus iste, that nook, as you contemptuously term it. Horace’s farm lay in a valley : see i. 16, 5. — piper et thus. These only grew in the East. — uva. It is quite plain from this that there was no wine made there, the vile Sabinum (Carm. i. 20, 1) must have come from some other part of the district. — 25. meretrix, etc. It would appear from the Copa ascribed to Virgil that the tavern- keepers had in their service female minstrels in order to draw in customers. These were of course meretrices. — terrae gravis, on ac- count of his awkwardness. — et tamen, etc., and though you have none of these enjoyments to sweeten your toil I have no doubt you do your work diligently. With some irony. — urges, etc., you break with ligones or mattocks those parts of the land which had lain for some time waste. — 28. Disjunctum, sc. ab aratro. — strictisfrondibus. For they fed the cattle with leaves as well as grass : see on Virg. Buc. ix. 61. — rivus, the Digentia : 1 8, 104. — 30. Multa mole. “Where- BOOK I. EPIST. XV. 22/ ever the bank was low, it was necessary to raise a dyke to prevent the water from running out on the meadow. 31^44. Reasons of their difference. — Quern, i. e. me quern. — nitidi, i. e. nitentes, sc. unguento : comp. Carm. ii. 7 , J. — 33. Cinarae : see on i. 7, 2S. — rapaci, sc. aliis. — bibulum, i. e. bibentem, a quaffer, a drinker. — media, etc. : see on Sat. ii. 8, 3. — 35. Coena brevis, a frugal dinner: comp. Sat. i. 6, 115. — et prope, etc., the siesta : see on Sat. ii. 6, 61. — 36. lusisse, sc. in illo modo. Ludus was every- thing that was not serious. — sed, sc. puderet. — 38. Limat, files away, i. e. diminishes : comp. Sat. i. 2, 62. This supposed effect of the evil eye is well known. — odio, etc., with the dark bite of envy. A iv 8ia 8voiv. — venenat. Like a serpent. — Rident. Because of course he did it in rather an awkward manner, as not being country-bred like themselves. — moventem, sc. ligone or rqstro. — 40. Cum servis, etc. There is a slight hypallage here. — diaria, the daily allowance of food. — rodere. This is said with some degree of contempt. — toto, in your prayers or wishes. — calo. The calo was one of the lowest slaves in a fanuly. He calls him shreicd, because he saw clearly on which side the advantage lay. — Lignorum, etc. Because he had plenty of firing, milk, cheese and vegetables. — 13. Optat, etc. It is just as if the ox were to want to be used for riding instead of ploughing, and the horse on the contrary would want to go to plough. The caesura we think, in opposition to Orelli, shows that piger belongs to bos. It is i. q. tardus. The ancients had so little idea of using the horse for ploughing that such a thing is here treated as the height of absurdity : see our Yirgd, p. 350. — ephippia, a saddle and housings. EPISTLE XV Horace who, it would appear, was in the habit of going to Baiae in winter, and probably taking the warm baths there on account of his eyes and his general health, having considted Antonius Musa, who had lately acquired great fame by ciuing Augustus of the gout by cold applications, was advised by him to use cold water in pre- ference. He therefore had fixed on spending his winter at Velia or Salernum, and he wrote to a friend named Xumonius Vala, who pro- bably had a property in those parts, for the requisite information. The letter is written with an agreeable tone of negligence ; the first twenty-five lines making only one sentence, being broken up by frequent parentheses. 1-25. Inquiries. — Quae sit, etc. What the winter is at Telia or 228 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. at Salernum. Caelum is only a variation of hiems, as it were caelum in kieme. — Veliae. A Greek colony on the west coast of Lucania. — Salerni. The modern Salerno, on the bay of the same name. It is a good way to the north of Velia. — Quorum, etc., i. e. what sort are the people there ? — via, the road to them. — nam, etc. I ask these questions because, etc. — supervacuas, useless : sc. facit, by the opi- nion he has given me. — tamen. This word, which is used somewhat like the Italian pure, seems hereto signify, even, actually. — invisum, the object of their hostility. — perluor. A mid. voice. — -frigus, the winter. — 6. eessantem morbum, chiefly the gout. — elidere, to squeeze out, i. e. to cure. — Sulfura, the vapour-baths, which were in a myrtle- grove (murteta), Cels. hi. 21. — 9. Clusinis. At Clusium (Chiusi) in Etruria there were celebrated cold springs. — Gabios. “Eu re ra •77(81(0 rovTCj} 6 ‘Avicov 8ie£ei(ri Kai to *AA/3ovXa Kakovpeva pel vbara if’U^pa €< 7roX\a>i> Trrjyav irpbs ttoikiKovs voaovs kcu ttivovcti <a\ eynaGrjfievois vyieiva, Strabo v. 3. — friyida rura, i. e. other places where there were cold springs. — 10. Mutandus, etc. One must there- fore go to some other place, and not to Baiae, and urge his horse on beyond the usual turn. We are to suppose the traveller coming on horseback from Rome, with his slaves as usual on foot after him. — deversoria not a, sc. equo. A deversorium was an inn or baiting-place ; but as there is no reason why such should be passed, it must mean the road on which they lay. It is probable that persons going to Cumae or Baiae quitted the Appian road at Sinuessa and went along what was afterwards the Domitian road (Stat. Silv. iv. 3), and it was the inns on this road that were said to be passed, or the turn may have been made at Capua. — Quo tendisl says the rider to his horse. — 12. laeva habena, with the left rein, i. e. pulling it. The turn to Cumae was on the right. — sed equi, etc. The reason why he speaks to him thus with the bridle, the horse’s ear is in his mouth. — 15. Collectos, sc. in cisternis. — puteos, etc., perennial (i. e. that never go dry) wells of running water. We see no tautology here, and no reason for preferring the reading dulcis to jugis. — nihil moror. I set no store by, care not about, as I do not intend to use them. It would seem that they had no great character. — 1/. quidvis, sc. vinum. As it was summer when he was there and so would water it well, while in winter he took it stronger and so required it to be milder and of better quality. He would therefore buy Surrentine or some other imported wine, and not use the vin du pays. — quod curas, etc. The usual effects of good and generous wine : comp. i. 5, 16 seq. — 21. juve- nem, i. e. sicut juvenem. — amicae, i. e. meretrici. He says Lucanae, but aut Picentinae is to be understood, as he had not yet fixed on BOOK I. EPIST. XV. 1-36. 229 Velia. — Phaeax, like a Phaeacian : see i. 2, 28. — Scribere, sc. haec omnia. 26-41. Anecdote of Maenius: see Sat. i. 1, 101. — Fort iter, gal- lantly, nobly. Irony. — urbanus, i. q. scurra. — coepit, etc., he be- came.— 28. Scurra vagus. Much as we would say, a regular diner- out. He would dine with any one, had no fixed patron. — praesepe, <pdrvt, manger, feeding-place. Parasitus reciperet se hue esum ad praesepim suam, Plaut. Cure. ii. 1, 13. The Greeks used (pdrvn in a similar manner. — Impransus, etc. One who when fasting made no distinction between a citizen and a stranger, i. e. would fasten himself on them alike for a dinner. This seems to us the simplest sense, as these lines are all unconnected. Hostes is i. q. hospes : see Cic. Off. i. 12. Hostesne an cices comedis parti pendere, Plaut. Trin. i. 2, 65. — 30. Quaelibet, etc., i. e. post coenam : comp. Sat. i. 4, ST .—fingere saetus, bitter, unrelenting in framing. This con- struction is frequent in our poet. — Pemicies, etc. Because he would consume all that was in it. Quanta pernis pestis veniet ! quanta labes larido (Parasitus) ! Plaut. Capt. iv. 3, 3. Fundi nostri cala- mitas (Thais), Ter. Eun. i. 1, 34. — macelli : see on Sat. ii. 3, 229. — 33. et, i. q. aut ; for those who liked his vices, and those who feared his tongue, must have been different persons. — timidis, sc. ejus (i. e. timentes eum), not nequitiae. Timidus governs the gen. (comp. A. P. 28), like adjectives in -idus in general : see our Virgil, p. 329, where add Offensionum pavidus (Tac. Annriv. 38), nandi pacidus (Id. Hist. v. 14), turbidus animi (Id. ib. iv. 48), and cupidus and atidus in general. — omasi: see Sat. ii. 5, 40. — Yilis agninae, sc. carnis. Lamb was little esteemed : see on Virg. Buc. i. 22. In the ordinary way of explaining this passage, it would seem as if bis reason for eating the tripe and lamb had been that he might have aright tore- prebend spendthrifts. Orelli supplies quod cum faceret ita se con- solabatur, which supposes an ellipse indeed ! May not the sense be as follows ? Scilicet is scire licet, one may know ; it sometimes is used like our to be sure, to express certainty, at other times wonder or contempt. In like manner ut is how as well as that. We would therefore render the passage thus, supplying turn with diceret : To be sure ! how be would then say, etc. Scimus ut impios…fulmine sustulerit caduco, Carm. iii. 4, 42. — nepotes, those who squandered their property in eating and chinking. — candente lamna (i. e. lamina), with a red-hot iron, like a gluttonous slave. Om-g> yovv eladaai kcl\ vvv TToitiv oi tovs dpaprdvovras olneTas KaTa8iicd£oirres, ra>v fxeu dno- hthpaaKovrav ra ctk£Kt) Kaiovres re <ai Karaa^d^ovrfs Kal Tzaiovres, tS)V 8e KXfTrrovTwv Tas %eipas, wnrep <a\ twv yao’Tpip.dpy u>v ti)v 230 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. y acrTepa, Kat tg>v (fiXvapovprcov Tr)vy\&>Trav. Galen de Hypocr. etc. 6. — 37. corrector Bestius, like corrector Bestius ; the particle of compa- rison being omitted in our poet’s usual manner. Who Bestius was is unknown ; the Scholiast says he was a miser. The reading of all the MSS. is correctus or correptus, hut Lambinus made the change, which almost every editor has adopted. — Idem (i. e. at idem). But this same rigorous censor, as soon as he had totally eonsumed whatever better he had got. — Verterat, etc. This expression seems, as Schmid says, to have been taken from the burning of the flesh of the sacrifice on the altar. — qui, i. q. aliqui. — bona, their property, then goods and chattels. — obeso, fatted: see Vara R. R. iii. 5. — vulva, sc. suilla, a favourite dish with the Greeks and Romans. 42-46. Humorous application to himself. — tuta, etc., i. e. the condition which is safe fiom envy, etc., on account of its humility. — laudo, I prefer. — -fortis, sc. tolerare ea, or contemnere magna. — nnctius, richer: comp. i. 17, 12- — idem, v. 37- — nitidis, handsome, splendid. — fundata pecunia, money laid out in the purchase of fundi or landed property. EPISTLE XVI. Horace commences this Epistle to his friend Quinctius with a de- scription of his Sabinum, and then, as usual, strings together a number of moral observations. It is uncertain whether this is Quinc- tius Hirpinus (Carm. ii. 14) or T. Quinctius Crispinus, who was consul A. u. 745. 1-16. Description of his fundus or estate. — arvo, with tillage- land, i. e. with corn. — opulentet, enrich. Horace seems to have made this word. — pomis, fruit, i. e. apples, pears, etc. — pratis, meadows : see A’irgil, Terms of Husbandly, s. v. Cato (R. R. 1) sets the prat um before the olive-ground in value. — amicta(i. e. amicita), etc., an arbustum (Terms of Hush. s. v.) or vineyard, where the vines were trained ou elms. — -forma, form or shape. — loquaciter, loquaciously, i. e. at full length. — situs, position. — 5. Continui, etc. According to those who have visited and examined the spot, the valley of Digentia (Licenza), in which Horace’s land lay, runs east and west between Mount Ustica (Carm. i. 17, 11), and another (Rocca Giovine), on which was the temple of Vacuna (i. 10, 49), while it was closed at one end by Mount Lueretilis (Gennaro). Con- tinui monies, sc. sunt. The hills form a chain, only that they are BOOK I. EPIST. XVI. 1-27. 231 divided by a shady vale. — sed, etc., ita sita. — veniens sol, the morning (not the rising) sun. It would appear that the valley does not run due east and west. — vaporet, warms. Orelli says, covers with an exhalation. — 8. Temperiem, the temperature. — quid, sc. di- ceres. — benigni, generous, liberal. — Coma etpruna, cornels and sloes. This is said jocosely, as neither of them was in any repute. — ilex, evergreen-oak: see Flora Virg. s. v. Ilex. — fruge, i. e. glande. — 11. Dicas, etc. Why, you might say that Tarentum, with all its shade, was moved thither. Tarentum was a favourite spot with our poet : comp. Carm. ii. 6. — Fons. The source of the Digentia, to which it gave its name. It was not the Fons Bandusiae (Carm. hi. 13). — rivo, to the stream. — idoneus, fit or able, as it does. — ut, i. e. ita ut : comp. ii. 2, 87 .—Infirmo, etc. : see i. 15, 8. — 15. latebrae, retreats : comp. i. 14, 23. — amoenae (comp. i. 14, 20), delicious. It is more than dulcis. — Incolumem,sc. afebre, i. e.sanum. — Septembribus horis. The sickly season at Rome : see i. 7, 5. 17-24. Friendly advice. — Tu, etc. I hve, as I tell you, in the country ; you, at Rome, I make no doubt lead a virtuous and happy life, conformably with your known character. — si, causal, i. q. quan- doquidem, since. Vestro si munere tellus Chaoniam pingui glandem mutavit arista, Virg. Geor. i. 7 : comp. Cic. Cat. i. 3 ; Liv. vii. 31, et alibi. — audis, sc. te cocari : comp. Sat. ii. 6, 20. — 19. Sed vereor, etc. But I fear, I am not without apprehension. This is plainly the anxiety of true friendship. — pufes, ma)- be led to think. — alium sapiente, any other than the wise man : comp. ii. 1, 240. — 21. Xeu (i. q. neve), etc. Following the manner of the Stoics, whom he imitates in the rest of this Epistle, he converts, in their usual way, the simde into what it illustrates. Lest you should be like a man in a feve r, who, because he is generally regarded as being in good health, conceals his disease till it is no longer possible for him to do so. — sub, up to.— unctis, greasy, because they fed with then- fingers. His tremor of course made his hands more greasy than usual. — 24. Stultorum (sc. quoque), etc. A second illustration of the same kind. 25—40. Further dlustration. — Si quis, etc. If any one now should talk to you of the land- and sea-battles in which you had fought, and shoidd apply to you these verses of Varius, you would see through the flatten- and recognize the praises of Augustus. — bella, i. e. proelia : see on Virg. Geor. ii. 279. — pugnata, sc. a te. — dicat. This, as Braunhardt says, may be i. q. canat : see on i. 1, 1. — 2J . Tene…Juppiter. These, the Scholiasts tell us, were a part of Varius’ celebrated Panegyric on Augustus. Orelli observes that 232 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. Horace contrives here to compliment Quinctius, Augustus and Va- rius all at the same time. — possis, you may, i. e. you will. You will therefore reject the flattery. — 30. Cum, i.e. at cum. — pateris, sc. te. By not rejecting it. — Respondes, etc. The image is taken from the calling over of the names for soldiers. Edicitur delectus, juniores… ad nomina respondent, Liv. hi. 41. We are to suppose a roll called, m which Sapiens, etc. is used as the name of Quinctius, and to which he answered. — 31. Nempe, etc. No doubt of it; I and you and all of us like to be called wise and good. It is usual to suppose a kind of dialogue here, and to give these words to Quinctius ; but that practice is peculiar to the Satires, and it would not accord with r. 35. — Qui,, i. e. at qui, sc.populus. — indigno, sc. mihi. — 35. Pone, i. e. depone, sc. nomen viri, etc., v. 32. — tristisque recedo. In this place he has Lucretius in view (hi. 1008) : Sisyphus in vita quoque nobis ante ocidos est, Qui petere a populo fasces saevasque secures Inhibit et semper victus tristisque recedit. — Idem, sc. populus. — furem, sc. me. — laqueo, etc., that I had strangled. — 38. falsis. For these three charges against Horace would be notoriously false : see Sat. i. 4 and 6. — colores, plur., as the colour would go and come. — 40. mendosum, i. e. vitiosum, insanum, in the Stoic sense. — medi- candum, who therefore requires to be cured. The reading of many MSS. is mendacem, which was probably introduced by some one who did not see the meaning of medicandum in this context. 41-45. The good man of the vulgar. — Qui, etc., sc. respondet vulgus. He who keeps the laws, who is frequently chosen for an arbitrator, who is held to be good bail and a respectable witness. — consulta patrum, i. e. senatus considta. — secantur, are decided: comp. Sat. i. 10, 15. — res, affairs. Ipsi Fulviae cum litibus distineretur… tanta diligentia officium j)raestitit, ut nullum ilia stiterit vadimonium sine Attico, hie sponsor omnium rerum fuerit, Nep. Att. 9. — tenentur, i. e. obtinentur. — 14. Sed videt, sc. fortasse. For it does not follow that he should be such. — omnis domus, the whole of his family. — speciosum (sc. tantum), handsome . comp. Sat. ii. 1, 65. 46-56. It is fear, not virtue, that usually keeps men from crime. fugi, run away. — loris, etc., you are not flogged, the usual punish- ment of slaves : see Plaut. and Ter. passim. — ureris : comp. Epod. 4, 3. — 48. pasces, etc. Slaves who committed minder were crucified. — corvos, the carrion-crows. — frugi : see on Sat. ii. 7, 3. — Sabellus. So Horace terms himself, on account of his Sabine property. The people of the Sabelhan race were esteemed honest and free-spoken : see Cic. Fam. xv. 20. — 50. Cautus (part, of caveo), taught by expe- rience.—foveam, the pitfall, a usual way of taking wolves : see Phaedr. book i. epist. xvi. 30-69. 233 i. 17,9; Sil.Ital.vi.329. — 51. laqueos, the snare. Utque suumlaqueis, quos callidus abdidit auceps, Crus ubi commisit rolucris sensitque teneri, Plangitur, ac trepidans astringit tincula motu, Ov. Met. xi. 73. — opertum, sc. esca. — miluus. As there is a fish of this name (Ov. Hal. 95; Plin. ix. 26), and as a beast and a bird have been already mentioned, the critics say that it is this fish that is meant ; but Pliny merely says that it is a flying-fish, like the hirundo, and a fish of that kind could hardly have been taken by a hook. We therefore agree with those who render it kite, as this bird is often caught in this way, or by a snap-trap baited with a piece of meat. — 53. Tu. We think this is the slave ; Orelli and others, that it is used generally, or means one of those sham-good men.— fall end i, sc. homines, i. e. latendi, tov \av6dveiv: comp. v. 61 ; i. 17, 10; 18, 103. — miscebis, etc., you wdl even not stop at sacrilege. — 55. Nam, etc. This would seem to show that it is to the slave that he is speaking. — -fabae, i. e. fabarum. Collective. — mihi, in my judge- ment : comp. v. 66. — lenius, i. e. minus. He here puts the Stoic paradox, omnia peccata esse aequalia, in its true light ; for all peccata are aequalia inasmuch as they are such, but all are not equally injurious, and so should not be punished alike. — pacto isto, in that way, i. e. by your taking so little. 57-62. The good man of the vulgar. — Vir bonus, etc., i. e. the rir bonus described in r. 41 seq. — placat, he seeks their favour : comp. Carm. ii. 14, 6. — Jane : see Sat. ii. 6, 20. — Labra, etc. : comp. Ov. Fast. v. 681 ; Pers. ii. 5. — Laverna, the goddess of thieves : see Mythology, p. 529. — -fallere : see on v. 54. 63-68. The miser. — Qui, etc. I see not how, etc. — In triviis, etc., when he stoops down to pick up an as that is stuck in the mud at the crossway. This seems to be the simple meaning of the place, fixum (sc. in luto: comp. Pers. v. Ill) exactly answering to our stuck. Ab asse crerit et paratus fuit quadrantem de stercore mordicus tollere, Petron. 43. But as the Schobast on Persius says that it was a trick of boys assem in silice plumbatum affigere, in order to amuse themselves with the efforts of those who should try to pick it up, some critics think that Horace is alluding to this prac- tice.— porro, then. — mihi : see on r. 56. — 77- Perdidit arma, etc. A figure taken from military affairs. He represents men as supplied with arms and placed on guard against vice by virtue, some of whom throw away their arms and desert their posts by devoting themselves to the pursuit of gain. — obruitur, sc. cura. 69-72. Another detached precept : do not destroy what may be of use. We think critics are quite wrong in seeking for a connexion here, and saying that the miser is compared w ith a prisoner. There 234 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. is no doubt however but that it was v. 77 that suggested the idea of the captive. — 70- Serviet, sc. tibi, i. e. in case you do not sell him. — sine, etc., you can employ him in the country as a pastor or an arator (see Virgil, Terms of Husbandry, s. vv.). Que is i. q. ve, for these persons were always different. — durus, hardy, hard-working : comp. i. 7, 91. — Naviget, etc. Or you may send him in one of your ships in the corn-trade. Slaves were often thus trusted. ‘E7ri7rAeW ivioTi fiev avros, ivlori Se olneras eTrnre/jLTrav (Luc. Navig. 13) says one of what he would do if he was owner of a merchantman. — 72. Annonae, the corn-market. — -penus. Omne quo vescuntur homines, Cic. N. D. ii. 27. Orelli rightly understands it here of salt-fish, alec, garum, etc. 73-79. The real good man. — dicere, sc. like Bacchus in the Bac- chae of Euripides, when brought before Pentheus king of Thebes. — quid, etc. Ei’<£’ o tl 7radelv Set* ri /xe to deivov epydaet ; V. 492. — 75. Adimam bona. In Euripides he threatens only to cut off his hair and take away his thyrsus. — rem, sc. familiarem. — lectos, furniture in general: comp. i. 1, 91. — argentum, sc. factum, plate. — Toilets licet, i. e. tibi licet ut tollas. — In manicis, etc. ‘ElpKralai T evhov o-a>fjia crbv (pv\d£ofiev. — 78. Ipse deus, etc. Aucrei fj.e Bai/xcop avros, orav eyco 6e\a>. — Opinor, etc. In the play Bacchus, who ap- peal’s as one of his own friends, means by balfxav himself; but Horace, in the manner of the Stoics, makes a general application of the speech. — Moriar, I wdl die, alluding to the Stoic doctrine of the law- fulness of suicide. — ultima linea. A figure taken from the Circus, where a chalked line was drawn at the goal. EPISTLE XVII. To a friend whose cognomen was Scaeva, but whose family is un- known, on the art of living with the great. Scaeva appears to have been a young man. 1-5. Introduction. — Quamvis. With the indie, to show certainty : comp. v. 22; i. 14, 6; Carm. i. 14, 11 ; iii. 7, 25. — majoribus, sc. amicis. — docendus, who himself stands in need of instruction. — pro- priumfecisse, to make your own. Fecisse, i. q.facere, by a common licence. 6-10. If you are fond of your ease go not near the great. — Si te, etc. If, instead of rising before day to salute your patron, you would wish to sleep till the first hour, i. e. till sunrise. Orelli, and perhaps BOOK I. EPIST. XVII. 1-28. 235 lie is right, understands it of rising before day to accompany his patron on a journey. — pulvis, etc., the dust and noise of the road, and the bad cauponae where they had to stop. — 8. Ferentinum. A quiet, small town of the Hernicans, forty-eight miles from Rome. — Nam, etc. I give you this advice of living in retirement, because a man may be happy without wealth or fame. — -fefellit, i. e. latuit : see on i. 16, 54. Adde fiiaxras, said Epicurus. 11-32. Anecdote of Aristippus and Diogenes. — tuis, to your family. — paullo, etc., and to live somewhat better yourself : comp. Sat. ii. 2, 85. — siccus, you who are dry, i. e. poor and obliged to live frugally. — unctum, sc. nardo (comp. Carm. ii. 11, 16), i. e. divitem. This is the old and simple interpretation, and we see no reference to i. 15, 44. — 13. Si, etc. Hapiovra irore ’ Aploriinrop Xdxava viXvviov Aioyetnjs eaicazpe Ka’i cf)T)criv’ Ei ravra tpades irpoo~(pep€o~dai, ovk av Tvpdvvuv avXds idepdireves. ‘O be, K«j cru, eiirev, e’iirep jjbeis dvdpairois opiXelv, ovk av Xd%ava enXwes. Diog. Laert. i. 2, 68. — pranderet, breakfast on. — patienter, without complaining. — regibus uti : comp. v. 2. It was Dionysius of Syracuse he meant, at whose court Aristippus resided. — 15. notat, like a censor. — junior, sc. cum sis quam me. — 18. Mordacem. Alluding to the Kvav. — eludebat, eluded, avoided the blow of. It was a term used of gladiators. — Scurrcr, etc. Supposing I do play the scurra, as you say, I do so for my own advantage, you for that of the people. We here see the proper meaning of scurror and scurra. The idea they conveyed was not that of flattery, but of entertaining by the exercise of wit and humour. That of Aristippus supported him in splendour, while that of Diogenes only amused the people. — hoc, i. e. quod ego facio. — Equus, etc. “Ittttos p.e (pepei, fiacrikevs pe rpefpei, a proverbial ex- pression.— 21. OfficmmfaciOf.sc.regi. I pay my court to : comp. i. 7, 8. — poscis, XpTjpdTau Seopevos diraiTeiv eXeye tovs cpiXovs, ovk. atretj/. Diog. L. vi. 46. — vilia rerum : see on Sat. ii. 2, 25 : " poma, carices,saperdas,panem secundarium, centonem.” Orelli. — Dante, etc. By which it is clear that you are inferior to him who gives to you. — -fers te, you bear yourself as. — 23. color, sc. vitae : see Sat. ii. 1, 60. — res, sc. familiaris. — Tentantem, aiming at. — fere, in general : comp. i. 19, 5. — aequum, content with. — 25. quern, etc., i. e. Dio- genes.— duplici panno. The Cynics, instead of wearing, like other people, a pallium and tunic, went without the latter, and they used to double their ubolla or cloak of coarse cloth, and this they called a biwXo’is. — patientia, Kaprepia, the Cynic virtue. — non exspectabit. If he has not one he will not stay at home till one is sent him by some of his great friends. — 28. Quidlibet, any sort of a cloak, old or new, 236 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. coarse or fine. — celeberrima, etc., the dyopa for example. — personam, mask, character. — 30. Mileti. The purple cloths of Miletus were in the highest repute. — pejus, etc. A proverhial expression. — morietur, etc. The Scholiasts here tell a story of Aristippus’ having in the baths put on Diogenes’ old cloak, and left him his own purple one ; but he was obliged to give it back, as the Cynic woidd sooner” have died of cold than wear purple. Jacobs very justly suspects the whole story to have been made from this place of Horace. 33-42. To please the great is no small praise. — res gerere, sc. bellicas, to command armies and fight battles. Imperator quod dicitur res gerere in eo, etc. Varro L. L. vi. 77 ■ — ostendere, sc. in triumpho. — 34. Attingit, etc. The triumphing general was clad and adorned in imitation of the Capitoline Jupiter, at whose temple the procession ended, and in whose lap he deposited his golden crown. — 35. Principibus, etc., sc. attamen. He seems to have had himself and Augustus, Agrippa and others in view : comp. i. 20, 23. — non, etc., is no small, i. e. is great, merit. — 36. Non euivis, etc. Ou navrbs dvBpbs els Kopivdov ZaS’ 6 7rXoG? . An iambic of unknown origin, which became proverbial. The usual account is that it arose from Lais and other eraipai at Corinth, by whom strangers were remorselessly plundered. Sotiona^. Gell. i. 8; Straboviii. 6. This may be the truth, for there was no difficulty in approaching the poet ; but it is evidently not the sense in which Horace uses it, for v. 38 shows that the difficulty was that of getting there, which in that case was none. — Sedit, sc. domi. — 39. Hie (i. e. in hoc), here, in this of manfully conquering difficulties. — quod quaerimus : see v. 3.5. — onus, the burden, i. e. the task of gaining the favour of the great. — 41. Aut, sc. ergo. — virtus, etc. : comp. 6, 31. — decus, etc., which could only be obtained through the great. — recte, properly, with reason. < — experiens, enterprising. A. Aurius vir fortis et experiens, Cic. pro Cluent. 23. 43-51. Having thus advised him to court the great, he gives him some needful cautions. — rege, i. e. the great man : see on Sat. i. 86. — sumas, you take what is offered. — ropias, you seize, i. e. obtain by dint of importunity. — 45. Atqui, etc. But this (i. e. to obtain), recollect, is the object of all your efforts. — caput, fons. These words are often thus joined. Jam ab illofonte et capite, Socrate, Cic. De Or. i. 10; legum fontes et capita, lb. 42. — erat. i. q. est : see on i. 4, 7- — Indotata, etc. A specimen of the manner of those beggars. It was held disreputable in a brother not to poition his sister : see Plaut. Trin. hi. 2, 63. — nee vendibilis. He cannot sell it, to provide for them, it is worth so little. — pascere, sc. ncs. — -firmus, /3e/3cuor, book i. epist. xvii. 30-62. 237 able. — clamat, etc., cries in effect like a beggar, Give me sometbing to eat. — 18. Succinit alter. Another beggar chimes in, takes up the song, alluding to the whining tone of the beggars, anil the im- portunate application of the rest when one has been relieved. — Et mihi, etc. Give me too a piece of the cake. — quadra, a quarter of a placenta. Xec te liba placent nee sectae quadra placentae, Mart, hi. 77- — dividuo, i. e. diclso. Potius…dividuumface, Ter. Ad. h. 2, 33. — 50. Sed, etc. Do you therefore be modest and silent, not to excite competitors, just as if the crow were to eat without making a noise he would not briDg other crows about him. There mav be an allusion to some known fable, but it appears to be only to the habits of the crow. 52-62. Further advice. — ductus, sc. a rege; see Sat. i. 6, 101. — queritur. In order that he may get something to compensate him for what he is undergoing. — salebras, the ruts. — cist am. This would seem to be a travelling-trunk. — viatica, his clothes, money, etc. — refert, represents, plays : comp. i. 18, 62. — 55. acumina, tricks : see Plaut. True. i. 1, 21; Ov. A. A. i. 431. — catella, i. q. catenula, i.e. a gold-chain. Praetor suos equites cat ell is ac fibulis donavit, Liv. xxxix. 34. — periscelidem. Periscelides (nepia-KeXides) sunt crurum ornamenta mulierum quibus gressus earum ornatur, Isid. xix. 31,9. They seem to have been ankle-bands of rich materials : see Petron. 67. — rem. This belongs to damnis also. — 58. Nee semel, etc. In like manner one, etc. — planum, irkavov, juggler, tumbler, posture- maker. “We are to suppose that in performing his feats he would sometimes pretend to have broken his leg, and when some one would go to aid him he woidd jump up and laugh at him ; but that one time when he broke his leg in earnest, no one would believe him. — 60. Osirim. The planus was probably an Egyptian. — tollite, raise, lift up. — Quaere, etc. Like our, Tell that to the marines, etc. rauca. Thev shout it out till thev are hoarse. EPISTLE XYIII. This, as Wieland says, may justly be regarded as a Hand-bcok of the art of living with the great, it is so full of practical wisdom. Lollius, to whom it is addressed, is the young man to whom Horace wrote the second Epistle. 1-20. Two opposite faults and equally to be avoided, flattery and rudeness. — metu.es, you will anxiously shun : see on Sat. ii. 5, 238 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 65. — liberrime, most free-spoken. Lollius, it would seem, was apt to cany this a little to excess. — 4. Discolor. This may allude to the different colour of their dress, or it may be merely, different, as rerum discolor usus, Pers. v. 52 : comp. i. 17, -3. — infido (sc. sic), who has no attachment, seeks only his own profit. The poet as usual uses the dat. after disto and similar verbs. — ritium, fault. — se commendat, i. e. seeks to do so: comp. i. 16, 53. — tonsa cute, Tjj iv xp<? icovpa, with his hair cut quite close, which was regarded as a mark of clownishness. — virtus, moral worth. — 9. Virtus, etc. It is however no such thing, for virtue lies in the middle, between the two extremes : comp. Sat. i. 1, 106. “Ecttiv t) dperfj e£is irpoai- perLKTj, iv fjLfdOTrjTi oixra’ …. fiecroTrjs Be Bio KaKicov, tt)s fiev naff \mep$6ki)v, rrjs Be nar eXkei\j/iv. Aristot. Eth. Nic. ii. 6. — reductum, i. e. remotum. — 10. Alter, i. e. scurra. — imi, etc. : see Sat. ii. 8, 23, 40. — Derisor, a jester: see Sat. ii. 6, 54. — horret, dreads, stands in awe of. — 12. cadentia, falling, i. e. casual. — tollit, takes up, directs attention to. — saevo, i. e. playoso : ii. 1, 70. — dictata : see on i. 1, 55. — reddere, to repeat. — 14. i el partes, etc. According to Festus (v. Salva res), the actor secundarium partium fere omnibus mimis parasitus inducebatur. It was his task to imitate and put forward his principal on all occasions. Et cum in Laureolo mimo in quo actor proripiens se ruina sanguinem vomit, plures secundarum cer- tatim experimentum artis darent cruore scena abundavit, Suet. Cal. 57 : see on Sat. i. 9, 46. — 15. Alter, i. e. agrestis, v. 6. — de lana caprina, for a bit of goat’s wool, i. e. hair; as we say, for straws. — Propugnat, fights for, maintains. — Scilicet, etc. His words. — ela- trem (with e intens.), speak out. — pretium, etc. I would refuse an- other life on this condition. Lit. Another life is valueless as the price of it. — 19. Ambigitur, etc. “What then is the whole matter in dispute? Some trifle like this. — Castor, Dolichos. Two gladiators at that time. — Minuci via. The Minucian road, made by Tib. Minn- am (cos. a.u. 449), led through the Sabine and Samnite countries. 21-36. Vices injure a man with his great friend. — praeceps, head- long. On account of the mode of throwing. — Gloria, sc. vana, vanity : see Sat. i. 6, 23. — argenti, of money. — 25. decern, etc., i. e. ten times as bad. Def. for indef. Decern agrees with vitiis. — odit, etc. This may often be observed. — pia, tender, affectionate. — Stul- titiam, i. e. luxuriam. By euphemism. — 30. Arta toga. The wear- ing of a wide toga indicated wealth and luxury : comp. Epod. 4, S. — comitem, sc. regis, the client or inferior friend. — 31. Eutrapelus. Horace now illustrates this by an anecdote. P. Volumnius, an Eques and a friend of Cicero and of M. Antonius, was so named on book i. epist. xviii. 4-56. 239 account of his wit and humour. ‘H evrpciTrekla Tmvaihevpivn vftpis €<ttL Aristot. Rhet. ii. 12. — cuicunque, i. e. si cui, sc. comitum. — 33. beatus, etc. The words or thoughts of Eutrapelus. — in lucem : see i. 17, 6. — honestum ojficium, i. e. his duty to his patron (i. 17, 21), by attending his levee in the morning. Or it may be, neglect his business. — nummos, etc., he will run into debt with usurers : lit. he will feed other people’s money. The figure seems taken from a shepherd, with an allusion to toko?, for he makes the prin- cipal breed the interest. Doering seems strangely to have taken pasco as pascor, to feed on. — ad imum, i. e. ad extremum. — 36. Threx, i. e. a gladiator : see Sat. ii. 6, 44. — olitoris, etc. He will hire himself to one of the market-gardeners, to drive his horse laden with vegetables into town every morning. These were carried in panniers, not in a cart as Doering thinks. 37-66. Advice to be secret and to be accommodating. — illius, sc. regis, fautoris. — vino tortus : see A. P. 433. — ira, i. e. when pro- voked by his treatment of you. — studia, pursuits. — aliena, i. e. regis. 40. panges, compose. Pango is to fix, set, plant. We are to recol- lect that the ancient letters were all capitals, and each was formed separately and set after the preceding one ; hence the figure. Ceu litera proxima primae Pangitur in cero docti mucrone magistri, Cohmi. x. 251. — Gratia, the brotherly love, represented as a band which burst. The reference is to the Antiope of Euripides, a play of which only fragments remain. See Mythology, p. 335, and Plate X. 2. — donee, etc. Zethus was devoted to rural life, Amphion to a stdl life and music (the Esau and Jacob of Greece) : see Carm. hi. 11, 2. Et durum Zethum et lacrwiis Ampniona mollem, Prop. iii. 15, 29. In the play Zethus says to Amphion, ‘AW’ ep.o\ mdov’ Havcrai 8’ doibcju, Trpayparav 8’ evpovaiay “AoTcei* roiavT aetSe, <ai fici^eir (ppovelv, ‘Skotttcov, apa>v yrjv, iroipviotv eTTio~rdTa>v. He also says : ‘Pfyov ttjv \vpav, nal Ke^p^o-’ ottXois. — 42. suspecta, disliked : see Horn. II. iii. 42. — severo (dat.), sc. fratri, the grave. — putatur, is thought, is said by the poets. — 46. Aetolis. In allusion to the celebrated Calydonian hunt. — inhumanae, rude, unsocial; at least on such an occasion as this. — senium, the moroseness; such being often the temper of old men. — pulmenta : see Sat. ii. 2, 20, 34. — 52. speciosius, in a handsomer, more graceful manner. — coronae, of the ring of spectators. — Proelia campestria, the mock combats in the Campus Martius, A. P. 379. — puer. After having taken the toga virilis. — 55. Cantabrica bella. This war was conducted by Augustus in person, a.u. 729 : see Hist, of Rom. Emp. p. 6. — re- figit, is now taking down. This fixes the date of the Epistle in 734 : 240 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. see Ep. 3. — 57. si quid abest, i. e. has not been reduced. — Italis, etc., assigns it to the Roman empire. Illor urn fines, sicut ipsi dixerant, terminavit ; in medio relictum quod erat populo Romano adjudi- cavit, Cic. Off. i. 10. — 58. Ac, and moreover. — ne te . . . ahsis. Parenthetic : A further reason why you should not refuse to go hunt. — Quamvis, etc., though on this as on every other occasion you take care to do nothing unbecoming. — extra numerum modum- que, irapa pvBpbv kcu peXos. A figure taken from music. — GO. inter- dum (sc. tamen), etc., you still at times amuse yourself. — nuyaris, i. q. ludis. — Partitur, etc. The two young Lollii, having launched a little fleet of canoes on a pond at their father’s villa, divided them into two squadrons manned by the slaves, and then fought in imi- tation of the battle of Actium between Caesar and Antonius. — le duce. He probably represented Caesar. — velox. Victory was repre- sented winged. — 65. Consentire, etc. His patron (fautor) if present at this mimic combat, and judging from it that Lollius has the same love of active exercises as himself, will highly applaud him. This is perhaps a hint to Lollius to let him see him thus engaged. — utroque pollice. This image is taken from the gladiatorial shows, where the people showed favour pollice presso, the reverse pollice verso. The form of these actions is not known. 67-85. Further advice. — Protinus, i. e. ut moneam protinus. — Quid, etc. Mind what you say of any one, and to whom you say it. — 69. Percontatorem, etc. Be cautious therefore not to do so to a curious person, as he will be sure to repeat jour words, which then you cannot recall if you would. — patulae, wide-spreading, to take in as much as possible. — emissum. The figure is taken from an arrow. — 72. Xon, i. q. ne: comp. Sat. ii. 5, 91. — -jecur. The liver was regarded as the seat of desire : see Carm. i. 13, 4; 25, 15; hi. 4, 77; iv. 1, 12. — Munere parvo. For such he might regard the slave, and this might prevent his getting some gift of real value. — beet, make you happy for the time. — incommodus, churlish, by re- fusing you. — 76. Qualem, etc. Be extremely cautious how you recommend any one to the great man. — -fallimur, etc. We all of us are subject to error, and may recommend an unworthy person ; but in such case, when he is found out give over defending him. — 80. Ut penitus, etc. (ut i. q. sicut), as on the other hand, when one whose worth you know thoroughly is assailed, defend him with all your might, if it were only for your own sake. — 82. Theonino. Luthienus Theon, the Schol. Cruq. says, was a freedman of such a bitter tongue that his patron drove him from his house, and in his will left him a quadrans to buy a rope to hang himself. — ecquidy book i. epist. xvm. 57-105. 241 i. q. nonne. Exi, Pamphile, ecquid te pudet ? Ter. Andr. v. 2, 30. Sed heus tu, ecquid vides Kalendas venire, Antonium non venire? Cic. Att. ii. 2. — tua res agitur. A judicial phrase. Your property is at stake. — paries, i. e. domus. 86-88. Additional precept. There is no necessity for straining after a connexion with what precedes. — Dulcis, etc. To those who have never tried it, it seems a very agreeable thing to cultivate the favour of a great man ; but he who has tried it knows how uncer- tain it is, and is always in dread of a change. — Tu, etc. Do you then, while you are sailing with a prosperous wind (your patron’s favour) for the desired port (of fortune), take good care lest the wind should change and drive you back. — Hoc age : see on i. 6, 31. 89-95. Characters must accord in this relation. — Oderunt, dis- like.— tristes, the serious or gloomy. — Sedatum, sedate, quiet. Olli sedato respondit corde Latinus, Aen. xii. 18. — Potores, etc. The words bibuli . . . Oderunt are wanting in several MSS. ; and as the place is excellent sense without them, and they cause some difficulty, Bentley, Pottier, Meinecke and Orelli reject them. They would seem to have been introduced from i. 14, 34. Potores bibuli is in fact drinking drinkers; surely no one then began to drink media de node ; and again, how could one who only began then to drink be afraid of nocturnos vapores ? A few MSS. read liquidi, and one de luce. — 93. vapores, the fumes of the wine from the stomach, which cause headache, called by the Italians i vapori. Several MSS. read tepores, which seems a gloss. — 94. Deme (sc. igitur), etc. Lollius, it is evident, was of rather a reserved temper. — obscuri. As we say, dark. 96-103. Exhortation to the study of philosophy. — Inter, etc. Amidst all your occupations mind to read the philosophers, and to nquire of men of learning, etc. — traducere aevum, pass jour life. — )8. Num te, etc., whether you are to continue to be harassed by lesire which is never satisfied, or by the fear and hope of things vhich philosophers term indifferent (the d8id<popa of the Stoics), e. riches, honours, etc. — 100. Virtutem, etc. The Stoic question rfpl dpeTrjs, ft 8i8ciict6v. — minuat, i. e. tollat. — reddat amicv.m, make rou at peace with yourself: comp. i. 14, 1. Reddo is here, as else- vhere, i. q. do. — pure tranquillet, make purely tranquil, i. e. give inalloyed tranquillity of mind. — honos, i. e. an honos. — secretum, eparate, sc. a vulgo. — -fallentis, i. e. latentis: see i. 17, 10. 104-112. The poet’s own thoughts and wishes. — Me, etc. When- ver I am at my Sabinum. — Digentia : see i. 16, 12. — Mandela, now iandela, a village in that neighbourhood. — rugosus, wrinkled. The M 242 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. pagus is put for the people. — 10/. quod, sc. rei familiaris. — mihi vivam, live for myself, not at the caprice of others : comp. Ep. 7- — provisae, provided, laid up. — in annum, for the year’s consumption. — neu fluitern, etc., and may I not float hanging by hope of the dubious hour, i. e. may my mind be free from hopes and fears. — 111. Sed, etc. But why pray for this last when it depends on my- self ? It was the notion of the ancients that it was only the goods of nature and fortune that the gods gave or took away, those of the mind were in the power of man himself. EPISTLE XIX. Horace had the usual fate of those who venture to strike out a new path in literature. He had servile imitators and envenomed detractors. In this Epistle to Maecenas he gives an account ol these two classes. He commences with a humorous edict, which he supposes himself to issue as a kind of literary praetor. Though the Epistle is addressed to Maecenas, it contains hardly am thing particularly relating to him, and in that respect it resembles the sixth. Its date is quite uncertain. 1-9. An edict. The humour of this will be enhanced, if we sup pose that the praetor used to cite cases and give authorities for hi edicts. — Cratino : see Sat. i. 3, 1. He calls him priscus or old, a he was one of the old writers : Sat. h. 6, 61 . — docte, skilled in Gree literature : comp. Carm. hi. 8, 5. — Nulla. Cratinus was so fond c wine that, according to Aristophanes (Pax, 701), he died of grief s seeing ajar of wine broken. — Ut male, etc. Moreover, ever sine (ut) Bacchus has taken the poets into his service, i. e. probably froi the commencement of tragedy. — 3. male sanos, i. q. vesanos. O account of the furor poeticus. — adscripsit, " tanquam in legionei suam, nam hoc verbum militare est.” Porph. — mane. As the poe had drunk over night. — 6. Laudibus, etc. \\vbp\ 8e KeKprjcoTi pern peya oivos de£ei. II. vi. 261, and he calls it evrjvopa, pekinhea, /xeX (ppova, pevoeiicea, t)8vttotov. — vinosus, given to wine. — pater. C account of his remote age and dignity : comp. Sat. i. 3, 126. — i arma dicenda, to sing arms, i. e. to write his Annals. — 8. Prosilu sprang forth like a warrior. — Forum, etc. I will assign the d business of the Forum, such as law, money-lending, etc., to t! sober.— puteal Libonis : see on Sat. ii. 6, 35. — adimam, etc. I w BOOK I. EPIST. XIX. 1-26. 243 take singing from the grave, i. e. interdict them from singing. He uses the fut. in imitation of the praetors. 10-20. Absurd mode of imitating. — Hoc simul edixi. He sup- poses himself to have issued this edict, and that all instantly began to drink, as being essential to a poet. Some MSS. read edixit, which causes all the humour to vanish. — diurno, sc. vino. The meaning would however appear to be, not that they drank day and night, but that their breath smelt in the day of the wine they had drunk at night. — 12. Quid, etc. How absurd this is ! What should we say now to some rough-looking fellow, who by going barefoot and wearing a scanty toga would think he was imitating Cato? Cato Uticensis had a grave, stern cast of countenance, and he used frequently to go without shoes or tunic, with only a campestre about his waist and a scanty toga thrown round him : see Plut. Cat. Min. 6. — textore, by means of the weaver of. — 15. Rupit, etc. Tima- genes was a rhetor of Alexandria, who was brought to Rome by Gabinius as a slave : he there won the favour of Octavianus by his talents, but he was afterwards forbidden his house on account of his too great napprjcria. Asinius Pollio then patronised him. Who Iarbita was is unknown. Schol. Cruq. says he was a Moor named Cordus, and that he is named after the Moorish king Iarbas in the Aeneis. But that poem was not yet published. This Iarbita, it is added, having heard Tirnagenes declaim with great applause, at- tempted to imitate him, and in the effort broke his diaphragm (more probably a blood-vessel) and died. — lingua, sc. Iarbitae. — 17. Deci- pit, etc. As in the case of Cato just quoted. People may remember our own apes of Byron. — quodsi, i. e. ob quod si. — exsangue cumi- num, cumin that thins or reduces the blood. Pliny tells us (xx. 14) that the disciples of Porcius Latro the rhetor actually did so ; and as Latro died in 752, Horace may have had that very case in view. — tumult us, your violent efforts at imitation. 21-34. Horace’s own merits. — Libera, etc. I first freely trod an unoccupied district, i. e. that of lyric poetry, on which only Catullus had made a few steps. — aliena, sc. vestigia. He imitated no Roman writer. — 22. Qui, etc. He who has courage to do so becomes hke the rex apium, he leads the swarm of poets. — Parios iambos. Those af Archilochus of Paros. He means his Epodes. — numeros animos- que, the measure and the spirit. — noti res, etc., not the matter and the language which drove Lycambes, against whom he wrote them, to hang himself: see Epod. 6, 13. — 26. Ac ne, etc. You are not to think the less of me for adopting his measures and not inventing aew ones, for the celebrated Sappho and Alcaeus have done the m 2 244 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. very same. Arcbilochus, beside iambics, invented other measures, which those poets adopted. — 28. Temperat Musam, governs, ma- nages her Muse. Perhaps the metaphor is taken from a ship or a horse : comp. Carm. i. 8, 6. — mascula, masculine, having the mental vigour of a man. — ordine, sc. pedum. — 30. Nee, etc. He did not, like Arcbilochus, lampoon his mistress and her father till he drove them to self-destruction. — -famoso, defaming. — 32. Hunc (sc. quo- que), Alcaeus, i. e. his measure. — Vulgavi, I made generally known. Horace appears to have been the first Roman who used the Alcaic measure. — immemorata, i. e. indicta prius. — ferentem, i. e. afferen- tem, sc. eis. 35—49. Causes of enmity to him. — Scire velis, sc. si. — opuscula, i. e. his poems : comp. i. 4, 3. — Laudet : see on i. 10, 6. — premat, i. q. deprimat. — Non ego, etc. The language here is taken from the canvassing for public office at Rome. — ventosae plebis, i. e. the poetasters and small critics. — Impensis, etc.: comp. A. P. 422; Pers. i. 53. That such was the custom appears from both poets.- Non ego, etc. A further reason. He did not follow the usual prac- tice of going to listen to others reciting their poems and then re- citing his in return, and finally suing to the critics for their praise and notice of his works. This also was a well-known practice. Semper ego auditor tantum nunquamne reponam, Juv. i. 1. — nobi- lium. Indicating irony or contempt. — scriptorum, plur. of scripta, not of scriptor. — Grammaticas, etc. He still uses the electioneer- ing language. The Grammatici were i. q. critici: ii. 1, 51. — tribus, tribes, what we call cliques. — pulpita. Pulpita is the stage in the theatre, and from what follows it would seem that it retains that sense here. It is however generally understood as the stage or platform on which the critic took his place. — Mae lacrimae, i. e. of anger and vexation ; that hostility to me. — Spissis, etc. As it is certain that poems were recited on the stage (see on Sat. i. 5, 62), we see no reason why we should not understand this of the ordinary theatres. Spissis, i. e. spissatis, crowded. — nugis, sc. meis. — Jovis, L e. Aug ust i : comp. Sat. ii. 6, 52. — manare, to pour, distil. Lacri- mas etiamnum marmora manant, Ov. Met. vi. 312. — tibi, in jour own opinion. — naribus, etc. i. e. naso suspendere : comp. Sat. i. 3, 30; 6, 5. — iste locus, that place, i. e. the theatre. — diludia. “Dicuntur tempora quae gladiatoribus conceduntur inter dies mune- rum quibus pugnatur.” Schol. Cruo. — Ludus, etc., i. e. sport often ends in anger. BOOK I. EPIST. XX. 1-19. 245 EPISTLE XX. This address, for it cannot properly be called an epistle, to his book, that is to this first Book of the Epistles, forms its epilogue. There can be no doubt but that there is a 8iXoyt’a in it, and that the book is compared with a daughter or a slave, that on being emanci- pated goes away and leads an abandoned life. 1-16. Fate of the book. — Vertumnum, etc., i. e. the Vicus Tuscus (Sat. ii. 3, 228) and the Forum. — spectare, to look wistfully. — prostes, you may stand exposed for sale polished by the pumice- stone of the Sosii. These were celebrated booksellers (A. P. 345), whom he here makes a kind of literary lenones. The ancients used to smoothe the outer side and the edges of the parchment MSS. with pumice-stone. — dares, etc., sc. scriniorum. It was usual in Greece, if not in Italy, to put not merely locks but seals on the women’s apartments. “Ootis 8e poxXols icai 8ia cr<ppayiapaT(ov Scofet idpapra, 8pqi> rt 8fj do<a>v <ro<pov, Marato? icm ical (ppovav ovdiv tppovt’i. Menand. p. 185, Mein. — 4. Paucis, i. e. the poet’s private friends. — communia, sc. loca. — laudas, you greatly prefer : see on i. 10, 6. — nutritus, not bred with a view to such a life. The poet we know was unwilling to publish : see Sat. i. 4, 71- — descendere. We might perhaps infer from this that Horace lived on one of the hills of Rome, probably the Carinae. — quis, i. q. aliquis. — scis, know, i. e. feel. — in breve, etc., to be rolled up tight. — plenus, filled, sa- tiated; ii. 1, 100. — peccantis, sc. Ubri. — augur, i. e. Horace himself. — 10. aetas, copa, youth, the time of beauty. — sordescere, to grow dirty or common. — 12. tineas, etc. You will become food for the moths, whose inert larvae insensibly corrode and destroy. — vinctus, tied up tight. Some MSS. read unctus. — Ilerdam. Now called Lerida. The Latin literature was now beginning to be cultivated in the pro- vinces.— 14. monitor, i. e. Horace. — ut ille, etc. Alluding to some well-known story or fable. — in rupes, down the rocks. 17-28. Another fate which may await his book. — Hoc, sc. for- tasse. — ut, etc. That you will have to keep a paltry school, i. e. be used in such. Horace did in fact become a school-book: see Juv. vii. 226. — balba senectus. This denotes that the book would be used for this purpose for many years to come. — 19. Cum (sc. iyitur), etc. We can only understand this of people assembling when the heat of the sun had declined to hear the poets read, as is the case 246 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. at Naples at the present day. He keeps up the contemptuous tone, and supposes that only the lower classes would care about his works. — 20. Me, etc. : comp. Sat. i. 6, 46. — Majores, etc., i. e. to have ex- tended my wings beyond my nest. — addas, sc. tantum. — Me jirimis, etc. : comp. 7, 35 ; Sat. ii. 1, 75. Belli domique are to be joined with placuisse. — 24. Corporis, sc. fuisse. — praecanum, grey before my time. A aw. \ey. — solibus aptum, fit for (i. e. fond of basking in) the sun. — Irasci, etc. He often alludes to this trait of his cha- racter.— Decembres, sc. menses. He was born in this month. — 28. Collegam, etc., i. e. in 733, in which 3Tear, on account of the absence of Augustus, there were great tumults at the elections at Rome : see Hist. Rom. Emp. p. 8. Lollius was chosen consul with Augustus, who declined, and there was then a contest between Lepidus and Silanus, the former of whom was at last appointed. As Lollius was so long without a colleague, he uses the verb duxit, alluding pro- bably to the phrase ducere uxorem. This year being memorable, and the number 44 peculiar, Horace mentions it, though many of the Epistles were written later. BOOK II. EPIST. I. 1-6. 247 BOOK II. EPISTLE I. It is said that Augustus, post Sermones qaoque lectos (that is pro- bably the preceding book of the Epistles), wrote to Horace as fol- lows : Irasci me tibi scito, quod nan in plerisqme ejusmodi scriptis • mecum potissimum loquaris. An vereris ne apud posteros tibi in- fante sit, quod ridearis familiaris nobis esse? It is added, that orr poet pressed thus strongly wrote the following Epistle addressed to that prince. The subject is the state of literature and criticism in Rome at that time. The date is considered to be a.u. 7^4, only two years before the poet’s death ; but this is uncertain, and all that can be positively asserted is, that it was written after a.u. 737, the year in which Horace wrote the Carmen Saeculare, to which allu- sion is made r. 132 seq. The poem is a model of good taste and of elegance of thought and expression. 1-4. Introduction. — sustineas, you support, attend to, perform. Praetor urbanus …. consulare munus sustinebat more majorum, Cic. ad Fam. x. 12. Forte lubuit attendere quae res maxime tanta negotia sustinuisset, Sail. Cat. 9. This likening of public business to a burden is common to most languages. The Arabs, for example, name a minister of state a wezeer, i. e. a porter. — solus. Augustus had gradually united all the great offices of the state in his own person : see Hist, of Rom. Emp. p. 30. — 2. Res Italas, i. e. impe- rium Romanum. — moribus ornes. Alluding to his laws for the sup- pression of adultery and encouragement of marriage : comp. Carm. iv. 5, 21 ; 15, 9 ; see Hist, of Rom. Emp. p. 33. — Legibus, by the various other laws which he caused to be enacted. — in, against. — sermone, i. e. epistola. — morer tua tempora, I should take up jour time. Cum omnia reliqua tempora aut litteris aid Atkeniensium rei publicae tribueret, Nep. Art. 4. Nothing can exceed the elegance of this compliment : it is all true, and without the slightest tinge of flattery. 5-17- Augustus is more fortunate than the ancient heroes, who were not placed among the gods till after their death. — Post, etc., who were deified after their great exploits, i. e. after they were 248 NOTES OX THE EPISTLES. completed, i. e. after their death. The poet, we may observe, fol- lows the theory of Euhemerus, of the gods having been originally mere men : see Mythology, p. 22. — 7- Dum, etc. While they lived and were engaged in performing their great and beneficent actions, introducing agriculture, refining the human race, putting an end to wars, dividing lands and founding towns. In these also Augustus resembled them, and the poet commences the series with Romulus, as Augustus was regarded as a second founder of Rome, and had even wished to be called Romulus. — 8. Ploravere, etc., while they lived they had to complain of the ingratitude of their contempo- raries.— Diram, etc. Hercules. — contudit, crushed. Tw po7rd\a> ras KecpaXas avTrjs exov^e. Apollod. ii. 5, 2. — Xota portent a, those well- known portents, i. e. monsters : comp. Carm. i. 22, 13. Alluding to his twelve labours. — -fatali, fated, laid on him by destiny. — 12. Com- perit, etc. He found Envy (a monster worse than any) only to be subdued by his own death. — supremo fine, the last end, i. e. death. Urit (sc. artes), etc. For he who is greatly superior to others blasts or hurts their eyes as it were with his splendour, and is therefore an object of aversion to them. — praegravat, depresses, weighs down. *OA/3o> p£v iravras <e Karafipldoi fiaaiXrjas. Theoc. xvii. 95. — artes, i. e. artifices: see our Virgd, Excurs. VII. — 15. Praesenti, etc., to you, on the contrary, we, the Romans, give during your lifetime all the honours to which they only attained after their death. — maturos, ripe, timely; as being suited to his desert. — honores, sc. divinos. — Jurandas, to be sworn at. When swearing or praying, they laid hold on the altar : comp. Yirg. Aen. iv. 21 9. All these honours had been conferred on Augustus. — Nil oriturum : comp. Carm. iv. 2, 37. 18-27. A beautiful transition to his subject. — Sed, etc. But this people of yours, who show themselves so wise and equitable in this one thing, sc. in setting you before the great men of Rome and Greece, are far froni being such in other matters, as in literature for instance. In your case they prefer what is present to what is past ; in literature they do quite the reverse. — 21. terris semota (sc. scripta, i. e. scriptores), removed from earth, i. e. dead. — suisque, etc. This expresses the same thing in other words : comp. i. 18, 103. Fungor (defungor, intens.) is to discharge the duties of, to complete; fun- gere vita, aevo, temporibus suis, is therefore to die. — -fastidit, etc., they not merely contemn, but they actually dislike them. — 23. vete- rum, sc. scriptorum, v. 21. — tabulas, etc. The XII Tables. — sanxe- runt, enacted: see on Sat. i. 3, 67. — -foedera regum, the still older treaties made in the time of the kings, and which were then extant. That of Tarquinius Superbus with the people of Gabii, Dionysius book ii. epist. i. 7-45. 249 says (iv. 58), was in the temple of Sancus, written on a bull’s hide that was stretched on a wooden shield. Of those with the Sabines we are ignorant. — rigidis, sc. moribus. Sabini severissimi homines, Cic. Vat. 15. — aequata, made on just terms. — 26. Pontificum libros, i. e. the Annales Maximi, Indigitamenta, and Ritual books. — annosa, etc., the ancient books of the soothsayers, the March and others. — Dictitet, etc., say over and over again, maintain that they were the actual inspirations of the Camenae, the Latin Muses, who spoke from their Parnassus, the Alban Mount, near which were the fount and grove of Egeria, one of their number. 28-33. Because the oldest poetry of the Greeks is their best, is the rule to be made general? That is most absurd. — antiquissima, sc. those of Homer, Archilochus and others. — vel, even. There is an ellipse; sunt bona vel potius optima : see Zumpt, § 108. — pen- santur, are (to be) weighed. — trutina : see Sat. i. 3, 73. — non est, etc., there is no use in saying anything more, we may maintain any- thing ; an olive has no stone in it, a walnut has no shell, we Romans take the lead in everything, we excel the Greeks not merely in war, but in painting, music and wrestling, things in which the Romans never did excel. — Nil intra, etc. We may observe here that while intra is a praep. extra is an adv. We have not met a single clear instance of this construction. — unctis. Because the Greek athletes rubbed their bodies over with oil. 34—49. Refutation of these critics. — dies,i. e. tempus. — quotus: see on i. 5, 30. — arroget, claim for, obtain: comp. Carm. iv. 14, 40; A. P. 122. — decidit. A figure taken from the leaves of trees : comp. A. P. 60. — Excluded, etc., let some fixed limit prevent dispute. — 39. Est vetus, etc. He is then, I presume I may say, an old and approved writer, etc. These are the words of Horace himself; for, as we have observed already, he does not introduce imaginary opponents in the Epistles. — perficit, sc. nunc, completes at this time. — Quid (sc. dicemus), etc. What then shall \\e say of him who wants a month or even a year of his century, etc. ? — Iste, etc. That poet too may, you mil allow, be fairly classed, etc. — honeste, with pro- priety-.— 45. Utor permisso (sc. modo agendi), etc. I therefore take advantage of this concession, and, like the man who plucked the hairs one by one out of the horse’s tail, I pluck months and years out of your century till I reduce it to nothing. The allusion may be, as is said, to the story of Sertorius, who, to give his soldiers a proof of the advantages of concord and unity, produced two horses, one weak and old, the other young and vigorous, and setting a strong man by the former made him try to pull out the hairs of his m5 250 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. tail all together, and a slight man by the other directed him to pick them out one by one : Plut. Sert. 16. — 47. ratione, etc., in the manner of a tumbling heap, of corn for instance, which keeps run- ning down if grains are continually taken away from the bottom of it. — -fastos, sc. considares. To find under what consuls (i. e. in what vear) a poet was born. — virtutem, sc. poeticam. — Libitina : see Sat. ii. 6, 19. 50-62. The old poets. — sapiens, ao<p6s. On account of the ex- tent of his moral and political prudence and wisdom. This and what follows is the language of the critics. — -fortis. On account of his vigorous poetry. — alter Homerus. As being to the Latin poetry what Homer was to the Greek. — leviter curare, etc. The meaning of this obscure passage seems to be : he appears to give himself little thought (i. e. has little occasion to do so) about his promises and his dreams, since they are all fulfilled. By the promissa is per- haps meant the volito virus per ora virurn of the epitaph which he made for himself; and by the somnia, the dream which he placed in the beginning of his Annals, in which Homer appeared to him and told him that the same soul had animated both their bodies, accord- ing to the system of Pythagoras. — 53. Naevius. This poet was still older than Ennius, and yet they read him and have his verses by heart, which are as fresh in their apprehension as if he had flourished in their own time. — 55. Ambigitur, etc. As often as any question arises among these critics respecting the relative merits of the old dramatic poets, the following are their decisions. Of the two tragic poets, Pacuvius and Accius, they give to the former the palm foi knowledge of, and familiarity with, the Greek poets ; to the latter, that of sublimity. — docti, learned, sc. in Greek : see on i. 20, 1, Cum Calvo docte Catulle, tuo, Ov. Am. iii. 9, 62. Et docti furor arduus Lucreti, Stat. Silv. ii. 7, 77- — senis, i. e. veteris, sc. poetae, — Dicitur (sc. ab Us), etc. When they come to the comic poets they say that Afranius’ toga fitted Menander, i. e. that he was th( Roman Menander. — 58. PJautus, etc., that Plautus bustles on ant keeps moving through his scenes like the Sicilian Epicharmus. O this last poet we have no remains, but that character of Plautus ii very perceptible in his extant pieces. — gravitate, in weight and dig nity of moral sentiment. — arte, in skill in the construction of hi plots. The great superiority of Terence over Plautus in this respec is apparent. — 60. ediscit, learns by heart. — arto, tight, contracted Not as being really small, but as though large not being able t( contain the great number of the spectators. — Ad nostrum, etc. Sue! has been the public opinion from the commencement of the Lath book ii. epist. i. 47-74. 251 dramatic poetry with Livius Andronicus down to our own days. Orelli vers- justly observes, that they were not so much to blame in this ; as after tbe time of Afranius and Accius, the Latin dramatic Muse had produced nothing of merit. Some notices of these poets will be found in our Hist, of Rome, p. 290. The following verses of a critic named Yulcatius Sedigitus, on the respective ranks of the Roman writers of the comoedia palliata, are preserved by Gellius .(xv. 24):— Multos incertos certare hanc rem vidimus, Palmam poetae comico cui deferant. Eum meo judicio errorem dissolvam tibi Ut, contra si quis sentiat, nihil sentiat. Caecilio palmam Statio do comico, Plautus secundus facile exsuperat ceteros. Dein Naevius, qui fervet, pretio in tertio est. ^Si erit quod quarto detur, dabitur Licinio. Post insequi Licinium facio Attilium. In sexto sequitur hos loco Terentius, Turpilius septimum, Trabea octavum obtinet, ?s ono loco esse facile facio Luscium ; Decimum addo causa antiquitatis Ennium. 63-78. Injustice of this proceeding. — Interdum, etc. I do not mean to say that the people is always wrong, but sometimes they certainly are so, as for example if they assert that these old poets are faultless and unapproachable. On the other hand, if they con- fess that their language is sometimes antiquated, mostly harsh, and often feeble, I quite agree with them, and will cheerfully concede their other merits. The remaining fragments of these poets show that Horace’s opinion of them here expressed was in the main cor- rect.— 68. mecum facit, i. e. facit ut ego, agrees with me. — Jove aequo, sc. ei, propitious, saving him from mental delusion or error. — Non, sc. nam. — delenda. This seems to allude to the practice of erasing one work from the membranae in order to write another on them, the palimpsests. — plagosum, flogging. — 1\. OrbUium. This Orbilius, after serving as a soldier, had opened a school at Rome. As he must have been beyond seventy when Horace could have gone to him, one might be disposed to doubt of the fact of the poet’s being his pupil : see Suet. Gramm. 9. — diet are : see on i. 18, 13. — emendata, polished so as to be faultless. — exactis, sc. ad per- fectum, brought to perfection. — emicuit, has sprung forth. Perhaps to denote the surprise it caused. — 74. concinnior, better formed, more 252 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. harmonious. — “Jo. duett, sc. post se. — vendit, sells, i. e. recommends to favour. Ligarianam (sc. orationem) praeclare vendidisti, Cic. Att. xiii. 12. Yalde te venditavi, Id. i. 16. — /6. Indignor, etc. On the other hand, I am indignant at seeing a poem rejected, not for its faults, but merely because it is not ancient ; and that instead of being asked to excuse the defects of the old poets, we are required to admire and applaud them unconditionally. — crasse, i. e. crassa Minerva (see on Sat. ii. 2, 3), coarsely, rudely. — illepide, inelegantly. 79-92. Their unreasonable proceedings. — Rede, etc. If the play (here personified) walk without stumbling over the stage, i. e. be perfect. Plays were said stare or cadere, as they succeeded or failed. — crocum. It was the custom to sprinkle the stage with an infusion of saffron. Et cum scena croco Cilici perfusa recens est, Lucr. ii. 416. Kec fuerant liquido pulpita rubra croco, Ov. A. A. i. 104. Vino mire congruit crocum, praecipue dulci ; tritum ad theatra replenda, Plin. xxi. 6. — jlores. According to the Scholiasts the stage was also strewed with flowers. Zell supposed here a kv 8ia Svolv for Jlores croci, but he was certainly wrong. The Scho- liasts also say that Atta, in a play of his named the Matertera, enumerated the names of flowers at a wearisome length, to which they think there is here an allusion. — Attae. T. Quinctius Atta, a writer of togatae (see on A. P. 288), satires and epigrams, died ac- cording to Jerome’s Chronicle a.i_\ 6J6. It would therefore appear that the line of merit drawn by those critics was not so strict as Horace would appear to make it. Festus (v. Attae) tells us that those who from a mal-formation walked, as we term it, on their toes {attingunt magis terram quam ambulant) were named Attae, and we certainly think that our poet may have had the meaning of this word in view when he used the verb perambulet ; and further, that it was the occasion which his name presented for this play of words that made him select Atta as his example, instead of some more celebrated poet. — paene, i. e. fere : see on Sat. i. 3, 96. — patres, i. e. seniores : see r. 85. — 82. gravis Aesopus. Aesopus (see on Sat. ii. 3, 239) was a distinguished tragic actor (hence he terms him gravis), the Kemble of the days of Cicero, who says of him (pro Sest. 46), sumrnus artifex et semper partium tarn in re publica quam in scena optimarum. — doctus, i. e. perfect master of his art : comp. v. 56. — Roscius. Q. Roscius, a celebrated comic actor, also a friend of Cicero’s, whose speech in his favour still remains : he died in 693 ; the old men therefore in Horace’s time might well remember both him and Aesopus. — egit, acted. He means not merely the play of Atta, but the older drama in general. — parere book ii. epist. i. 75-102. 253 minoribus, to yield to the judgement of their juniors, such as Horace himself. — 86. perdenda, to be of no value, and therefore only fit to be destroyed. — Saliare carmen. The hymn sung by the Sahi, who bore the sacred ancilia, and which was supposed to be the compo- sition of Numa. It was nearly unintelligible at that time. Saliorum carmina vix sacerdotibus suis satis intellecta, Quintil. i. 6. — Mud, sc. carmen. — ingeniis, men of genius : see on Virg. Geor. ii. 380. — im- pugnat, fights against, attacks. — 90. Quod si, etc. How different then was the conduct of the Greeks ! — vetus. By the old writers were usually meant the Greek dramatists (see on Sat. ii. 6, 61), whom the Roman dramatists copied or translated. — tereret. This seems to answer to our thumb over. — viritim, man by man, i. e. every body : comp. Sat. ii. 1, 69. — publicus usus, general use, per- sonified. 93-102. The Greeks of the old time. — Ut primum. “When first, as soon as. — nugari, i. e. ludere. — bellis, sc. Persicis. It was after the Persian wars and at Athens (which he has chiefly in view), that dramatic poetry and the liberal arts began to flourish. 2«oXaart/cco- repot yivopevoi 8ia ras evnopias Ka\ peyaXoyj/vxoTepot irpos aperrjv, %ti hi irporepov Kai ptra ra MrjbiKa (ppoi^jparicrdevTes e< t<ov epycov 7ra<TTs tJtttovto padrjaews, ovbev 8iaKpivovres, aXX’ eTri£r)Tovvres’ 816 Kal ttjv avXrjTiKTjv rjyayov Tvpbs ras paOrjcreis. Aristot. Pol. viii. 5. — in vitium. He seems here to have had in his mind those passages of the Clouds and other pieces of Aristophanes in which that poet charges the Athenians with their departure from the vigour and simplicity of the days of Marathon. — labier : comp. Sat. i. 2, 35. — 95. Nunc, etc. Their passion for the Olympic and other games. — 96. Marmoris, etc. Sculpture and statuary, in which they made use of ivory also. — Suspendit, etc. Their very soul, not merely their eyes, hung as it were from the pictures, such was their love of the art : comp. Sat. ii. 1 , 95. — tibicinibus, the players on the tibia, who used to contend at the public games. They stand here for music in general, as tra- goedis does for plays, the drama. — 99. Sub nutrice, under the charge of a nurse : comp. i. 16, 77- The nurse had care of the child till it was about three years old. — puella, not puer, to agree with Graecia. — infans, not speaking plainly yeL—pclUt, reliquit. These are aorists. — mature, soon. Orelli joins it with plena, but we do not agree with him. — Quid placet, etc. Agener.il remark on the muta- bility of the human mind, by way of excuse for the Greeks. — 102. Hoc, this, what precedes, this cultivation of the liberal arts. — paces bonae, i. e. the good times of peace. — venti secundi. Comparing in the usual manner the state to a ship : comp. Carm. i. 14. 254 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. 103-117. Different conduct of the Romans. — Romae, etc. See on Sat. i. 1, 9. — sollemne, usual, the custom. — 105. Cautos, etc. That is, at a later hour of the day, when they went to the Forum. — cautos (part, of caveo), secured, by having the legal instrument cor- rectly and stringently drawn up : comp. Sat. ii. 3, 69. — nominibus rectis, to right (i. e. good) names, to solvent persons : see Sat. i. 2, 16. — expendere, to weigh out, i. e. to lend. — Majores (sc. natu) audire, etc. The young listened to the old, the old on their side taught the young how to increase their property. — minid, be lessened, i. e. restrained. — libido. The passion for indulgence of any of the desires or appetites. He calls it here damnosa, as he had already called it vitiosa, i. 1, 85. — 108. Mutavit, etc. Such we were in the good old times, when we were almost constantly at war ; now see the effects of paces bonae and venti secundi v. 102) on us. “We have changed our mental habits (not our mind), and have all, old and young, taken to writing verses. The poet probably knew, though he does not tell, the true cause of this change, which was the fall of the republic, an event which left the aristocracy, whom he has in view, without legitimate objects of ambition or occupation, in con- sequence of which they turned their thoughts to literature, and many of them, even invito Minerva, took to making verses. — levis, light, fickle. — calet, glows, is inflamed. This verb is used of in- flammatory disease : comp. Sat. ii. 3, 80 ; Juv. x. 219. So Lucian of the Abderites (De conscr. Hist. 1.) eTruperrop 7rap8rpt\ airavres Xnvapei rcj> Trvperoy anavres yap is rpaycobiav TrapeKivovvro <a\ lapfiela i(p6eyyovro. — severi, grave, serious, i. e. who should be, or usually are, such. — 110. Fronde, etc. To show that they were poets, instead of coronals of myrtle, roses, parsley, etc. (Carm. i. 4, 9 ; 3/ ; ii. 7, 24 et alib.) they wore them of bay, olive, ivy, when at dinner.- — dictant, dictate to their amanuenses. Dicto is sometimes simply to compose. It is not at all certain that he means that they made verses while dining. It may be a kind of hysteron-proteron, not unusual with our poet. They make verses, and they (therefore) dine, etc. — 112. Parthis mendacior. This may either allude to the Parthian mode of fighting, or to the disregard of truth probably common to them with the modern Persians. The Punica fides and the Kpijres aei ^evorat are also well-known expressions. — vigil, awake, not lying awake. — calamum, a reed, i. e. a pen. The ancients wrote, like the Orientals of the present day, on paper and parchment, with a reed slit and cut like our pens ; see the wood-cut in Becker’s Gallus, p. 244. — scrinia: see on Sat. i. 1, 120. — 114. Navim, etc. He now, in the Socratic mode (see Xen. Mem. hi. 5, 21), by a number of instances book ii. epist. i. 103-129. 255 shows the folly of people’s attempting what they know nothing about : comp. A. P. 379 ; Pers. v. 95. — agere, to steer or command. — abrotonum. This corymbiferous plant is our southernwood : it was considered good in coughs, etc : see Plin. xxi. 21 ; here it seems to be used for medicine in general, which was mostly of a vegetable nature. — quod medicorum, etc., thus we may see none but doctors undertake the cure of diseases, none but artizans the work of artizans. Bentley conjectured melici -orum, which Sanadon, Wakefield, Voss and Bothe adopted. — Scribimus, sc. tamen. — pas- sim, without any distinction. Glans aluit veteres, et passim semper amarunt, Tibull. ii. 3, 69. 118-138. The merits of the true poet. — Hie error, etc. He jocosely calls poetry a kind of slight madness : comp. Sat. ii. 3, 322. For a similar mode of expression see i. 16, 15. — collige, sc. mecum : see Sat. ii. 1, 51. — 120. Non temere, i. e. rarely : see Sat. ii. 2, 116. — incendia. A Greek writer would never have thought of mentioning this, for Rome was the only city in ancient times subject to confla- grations. They were so frequent there that one of Augustus’ most important measures of police was the formation of a body of firemen : comp. Juv. hi. 197 seq. — socio, his partner, in trade or in the farm- ing of the revenue. Recte majores eum qui sociumfefellisset in viro- rum bonorum numero non putarunt haberi oporteri, Cic. pro Rose. Amer. 40. — puero Pupillo. For young wards were robbed by their guardians in ancient still more than in modem times. — incogitat, imvoe’i, plans against. A verb peculiar to Horace in this sense. — siliquis. Siliqua is the pod or shell of beans, peas, etc. It is here put for those pulse themselves. We thus find our poet himself dining on cicer, Sat. i. 6, 115. — pane secundo, “non siligineo, non primo nee postremo, sed dispensatorio.” Schol. Cruq. probably our brown bread. Augustus himself was fond of this bread, Suet. Oct. 76. — 124. Militiae, a dat. — hoc, i. e. what follows, parv is, etc. — Os, etc. The way in which the poet is useful to the state. Children were taught out of the works of the poets (see Sat. i. 10, 75 ; Ep. i. 20, 17), and their mouth was thus formed to a correct and elegant pronunciation: comp. Quintil. i. 1,37. — -Jigurat, i. e. format. — 127. Torquet (i. e. detorquet), etc. By accustoming their ear to pure and elegant language he inspires them with a distaste for vulgar and in- delicate terms. — jam nunc, even at this early period of their educa- tion.— obscoenis sermonibus, alaxpoKoyia, vulgar, indecent language. — Mox, etc. As the boys grew older thejr were able to comprehend and apply the moral precepts of the poets. — 129. Asperitatis, the natural rudeness of temper. Ingenuas didicisse fideliter artes Emollit mores 256 NOTES OX THE EPISTLES. nee sinit esse feros, Ov. Ex P. ii. 9, 48. — 130. Recte, etc. A fur- ther merit of the poet, he celebrates great and virtuous deeds and transmits them as ensamples to posterity. — orientia tempora, the rising times, i. e. the men of those times. Not adohscentes, as some critics say, who think he is still speaking of education. — notis, well- known, celebrated. — solatur, by precepts and examples, as in the tragic chorusses. — aegrum, sc. animi. — 132. Castis, etc. He finally composes the hymns by which the favour of the gods is obtained and their wrath averted. He had his own Carmen Saeculare in view. These hymns were sung by a chorus of youths and virgins, whose fathers and mothers were both alive.— -praesentia, propitious : see on Virg. Buc. i. 42. — docta, skilful, as being composed by the poet. Or it maybe the part, taught. — blandos, persuasive : comp. Carm. i. 12, 1 1 . — periculo, sc. reipublicae, which had probably been announced by portents. — 138. Planes. Not perhaps the ordinary Roman Di Manes, i. e. the souls of the departed; but the rulers of Erebus, ac- cording to Greek ideas : comp. Virg. Geor. iv. 505. He probably had the story of Orpheus in view. 139-155. Origin of the Roman dramatic poetry. — Agricolae, sc. Romani. In those early times all the Romans were fanners. — prisci, old, i. e. of the olden time. — bea.ti, rich (Sat. ii. 8, 1), or con- tented and happy, see Epod. 2, 1. — Condita, etc. At apxaiai- 6vaiai kol avvoSoi (fxiivovrai yiyveadai fiera tcis twv Kapirav crvy<opnhas oiov airapxai’ paXicrra yap ii> tovtois i<rxo\a£ov rots Kaipols. Aristot. Eth. Nic. vhi. 9 : comp. Virg. Geor. ii. -i’JJ. — Jevantes, i. q. relevantes, i. e. recreantes. — spe finis, sc. hujus. They bore the preceding toils cheerfully, looking forward to the abundant harvest which was to crown their labours. — pueris, etc. This is exegetic of the preceding part of the verse. Many MSS. read et pueris, supposing the socii to be the slaves. But in those early days they probably had few or no slaves : see Sat. ii. 2, 115. — 143. Tellurem, the goddess of the earth : see Mythology, p. 524. A pig was the offering to her as to the Greek Demeter : see Sch. Aristoph. Achar. 747- — Sihanum, the god of woods, cattle and boundaries, lb. p. 536. — Geniitm. lb. p. 525. A man’s Genius was his protecting spirit, who was born and died with him, i. e. who entered this sublunary region at the birth, and departed from it at the death, of the person whose guide and pro- tector he was appointed to be. Hence he is in general identified with the man, as here, where he is said to be mindful of the brief space of time allotted to him for existence ; for a man could not well make an offering to his Genius without being led to think of the hour that would bring their separation. — 145. Fescennina licencia, i. e. book ii. epist. i. 130-155. 257 the bold, free-speaking Fescennine verses. These are said to have taken their name from the Tuscan town of Fescennium, " ubi nup- tialia inventa sunt carmina,” as Servius says (Aen. vii. 695) : comp. Liv. vii. 2. These verses were amoebaeic and extemporaneous, like those of the contending shepherds in Theocritus and Virgil, a cha- racter which is described in the following verse. — inventa. From this it might appear that Horace regarded this rude kind of drama as a Roman invention. Bentley conjectured invecta, which Politian, Barth and other critics had already, it would seem, adopted, and which has been received by Wakefield and others. — 147- Libertas, sc. haec, i. e. the Fescennine verses. — accepta, received or handed down. Or it may be, as it is generally understood, grateful : comp. Carm. Saec. 62. — recurrentes per annos, through the recurring, i. e. returning years. We would join this with lusit. — amabiliter, inno- cently, causing pleasure instead of pain. — jam, at length, in the course of time. — saevus, i. e. now grown such. — In rabiem, into rage, i. e. furious satire and lampoon. — verti, mid. voice. — honestas domos, honourable mansions, i. e. the mansions of those who were honestos fascibus et sellis (Sat. i. 6, 96), the aristocracy. — Ire. As he per- sonifies Jocus. — 150. impune, without restraint, there being no law against it at the time. — Doluere, etc. Those who were bitten by it suffered pain, those who had as yet escaped were in dread, expecting their own turn to come next. — cruento, etc. : comp. i. 18, 82. — cura, uneasiness, anxiety: comp. i. 14, 6; Carm. i. 14, 18. — 152. Con- dicione, etc., on account of their common state, sc. of danger. For super in this sense see Carm. iii. 8, 17 ; iv. 2, 42. — quin etiam, etc. They were not willing to remain in that state of uncertainty and apprehension, so they passed a law to restrain it. — lex Poenaque lata, sc. est, i. e. lex lata poenaque dicta est. This zeugma, or putting to two nouns a verb which properly belongs to only one of them, is frequentlv used by poets: comp. Carm. iii. 11, 18. Ovre cpcovfjv, ovre fiop<f)T)p fipoT&v ctyei. Aesch. Prom. 21. This law was that of the Twelve Tables : see Sat. ii. 1, 82 ; Cic. Tusc. iv. 2; Rep. iv. 10. — malo carmine : comp. Sat. ii. 1, 82. — nollet, would not have, i. e. forbade. — 154. Describi : comp. Sat. i. 4, 3. — vertere modum, they changed their note or tune, i. e. their subject. The nom. to vertere is included in licencia and libertas: see on Sat. i. 1,3.— formidine fustis. The penalty was to be cudgelled to death ; for Cicero says (Rep. iv. 10): Nostrae contra XII tabulae cum perpaucas res capite sanxissent in his kanc quoque sanciendam putaverunt si quis occentavisset seu carmen condidisset quod infamiamfacerit flagitiumve alteri. — 155. bene dicendum, the opposite of the former, male dicere. 258 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. Bene is probably to be understood witb delect andum also, as the pleasure now was a legitimate one. 156-167. The influence of Grecian on Roman literature. — Graecia capta. By Graecia we would not, with Orelli and others, merely understand Greece proper ; for Horace could not be ignorant that the Roman literature had been affected by that of Greece long before the taking of Corinth in a.u. 6G6. It is here inclusive of Sicily and Magna Graecia, and means those who spoke the Greek language. It was probably the taking of Syracuse and Tarentum that he had primarily in view. — cepii, in an intellectual sense. There is a play on words, as in Cato’s expression on the same subject (Liv. xxxiv. 4), eo plus horreo ne Mae raagis res nos ceperint quam nos Mas. — artes, sc. ingenuas : comp. v. 203; i. 5, 18; 6, 1/. — agresti. Probably al- luding to v. 1 39. — horridus, rough, rugged. — 158. Dejluxit, ran off. Terse is often thus likened to a stream : comp. ii. 2, 120 ; Sat. i. 4, 11. — Humerus Saturnius. The Satumian or ancient Latin mea- sure, in which Xaevius wrote his poem on the first Punic war. The following are specimens of it : — Nove’m Jon’s Concordes — -filiaesorores and Malum dabiint Metelli — Xaerio poetae, which Mr. Macauley has very happily compared with our nursery-rimes, The king was in the parlour, counting out his money ; The queen was in the kitchen, eating bread and honey : see Hermann Elem. Doct. Met. lib.iii. c. 9. — virus. This word is used of venom of any kind, and also of an offen- sive taste or smell, as animae leonis virus grave, Phn. xi. 53 ; radix evidsa virus hirci redoUt, Id. xxvii. 12. We would take it in the last sense here, on account of tbe adj. grave (comp. Epod. 12, 5; Sat. ii. 4, 80) and of the following munditiae, whose original mean- ing is cleanliness. — Munditiae, elegance, both of thought and ex- pression.— vestigia ruris, the traces of the original rustic character of the Roman poetry. — 161. Serus, etc. The reason of this. It was not till late, i. e. the sixth century, that the Romans began to culti- vate Grecian literature. — acumina, his acute intellect. Perhaps a compliment is intended. — post, etc. By this he must mean the first and second Punic wars ; for the third gave Rome little to think of. Poenico bello secundo Musa pinnato gradu Intulit se bellicosam in Romuli gen tern feram, Porcius Licinus up. Gell. xvii. 21 . — quietus, being at rest, elpTjvrfu aycov. — 163. Thespis, the founder of the Grecian tragedy. He is probably put here instead of Euripides, on account of the metre ; for there is no reason to suppose that the Romans were acquainted with, or imitated, any of his pieces. — rem, i. e. the works of those poets. Bothe and Orelli take rem with tentavit, but we prefer the common construction. — vertere, sc. i» book ii. epist. i. 156-182. 259 Latinum, i. e. make a free translation of them ; for such were the ancient Roman tragedies in general. — 165. placuit sibi. As appears by the number of the plays thus translated, of which we know the names of more than a hundred. — natura, sc. i>v, exs, cum esset. — spirat, etc., he breathes tragically enough. The image seems to us to be taken from the strong respiratory powers required for tragic acting. — audet, dares, i. e. in the expression of sentiments, in de- scriptions and in the formation of new and compound words. Ex- amples of this may be seen in Bothe’s Poet. Seen. Lat. Fragmenta. Sed, etc. His verse retains some ruggedness, because he will not take the trouble of correcting it : comp. Sat. i. 10, J~ ; A. P. 293. — turpem, ugly, as if disfiguring his manuscript. — inscite, ignorantlv. Many MSS. and editions read in scriptis. — metuit, anxiously shuns : see on i. IS, 1. — lituram, an erasure. Litura (quasi linitura, from lino?) is properly the smoothing out of a word on the waxen table with the broad end of the style : see Sat. i. 10, 72. It then came to signify erasure in general. 168-176. The Latin comedy. — Creditur, sc. a poetis or a populo. — ex medio, i. e. from ordinary life. — res, its subjects. — minimum, very little. — sed, etc., but on the contrary it is more difficult than tragedy, because every one is more or less a judge of the plot, events, characters, etc., as he is acquainted with the source from which they are drawn, while tragedy keeps in the region of the mythic and heroic ages, of which people know little. — 70. Aspice, etc. See Plautus for example, how he supports some of his characters. Here, as elsewhere, he is, we think, rather unjust to that poet. — at- tenti, sc. ad rem : see on Sat. ii. 7, 82. — Dossennus : see Excursus III. — quam non, etc., with what a loose sock he runs over the stage, i. e. in what a careless, negligent manner he composes his pieces. The soccus, as is well known, belonged to comedy as the cothurnus to tragedy. — nummum, sc. which he got for it from the aediles. — Securus, etc., careless or indifferent, whether his piece failed or not. — recto talo, 6p6ca art axbvpa (Pind. Isth. vi. 12), stand straight, i. e. succeed : see on c. 79. 177-207. Obstacles at Rome to the dramatic poet who wrote for fame not for money. — Gloria. This is to be taken in a good sense here, the love of fame, not as in i. 18, 22; Sat. i. 6, 23. — ventosa, windy, airy, light. Virgil (Aen. xi. 708) has ventosa gloria. — Ex- animat, deprives of breath, as opposed to the following inflet. — lentus, inattentive. — 180. Subruit, etc. The allusion is to a build- ing.— res ludicra, the drama, which was a ludus. — macrum, lean, i. e. dispirited, opposed to opimum. — 182. Saepe, etc. Beside this general difficulty, the Roman poet has to encounter the bad, corrupt taste of 260 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. the audience. — 182. audacem,who has the courage to face this danger. — fuyat, puts him to flight. — numero plures, etc., i. e. plebecula, v. 186. — virtute et honore, in worth and rank. — 185. eques, the knights, collective. — media, etc., in the middle of the play. — ursum, sc. to be baited by dogs. — pugiles, boxers, of whom Augustus himself was very fond : see Suet. Oct. 45. The same theatres were used for these exhibitions as for plays. Porph. is wrong however in saying that there were no amphitheatres at the time, for that of Statilius Taurus was built A.u. 725. — plaudit. Many MSS. and edit, read gaudet, which is plainly a gloss. — 187. Verum, etc. But in fact I need not except the knights, for they too partake of the common taste, and prefer show to poetry. — incertos, unfixed, wandering. — vana, false, unsubstantial. Somnia vana, Virg. Aen. vi. 283. — aulaea, etc. On the ancient stage the curtain sank at the commence- ment of a piece, instead of being raised as with us : see on Virg. Geor. hi. 25. — 190. Dum, etc., i. e. during the representation of a battle : comp. Cic. ad Fam. vii. 1. — Mox, etc. This is succeeded by a tri- umph; in which captive monarchs are led with then- hands tied be- hind their backs, various kinds of carriages, representations of ships, statues and other works in ivory, and vessels of Corinthian brass ap- pear as in a real triumph. — regum fortuna, i. e. reges infelices. — 192. Esseda, etc. The essedum was a Belgian car on two wheels ; the pilentum was also two-wheeled, but covered and used by ladies, and of Tuscan or Spanish origin ; while the petorritum was a Gallic four- wheeled vehicle : see on Sat. i. 6, 104. — Si, etc., sc. hodie. — Demo- critus, who laughed, as Heraclitus wept, at human affairs. — 195. Diversum, etc., i. e. the camelopard or giraffe, an animal first brought to Rome by Julius Caesar : Phn. viii. 18. The construction is Di- versum genus (sc.) panthera confusa camelo. Diversum is, different from others, singular, peculiar. — elephas albus. This was very un- common. The king of Ava styles himself Lord of the White Ele- phant, so rare is that animal even in the East. — 198. mimo, the actor or actors (collective). — Scriptores, the poets. — asello surdo. A pro- verbial expression. “Ova> tis e’Xeye /ivduv’ 6 8e ras wras cicivei. Surdus here is not deaf, but who would give no attention to, cared not about, such matters. Nae We haud scit, quam mihi nunc surdo narret fabulam, Ter. Heaut. ii. 1, 10. — Evaluere, have acquired such strength as. — 202. Garganum nemus, the woods of Mount Garganus in Apulia. — artes, i. e. the productions of art : see v. 193. — 204. Di- vitiae, etc., the splendid dresses, that came from foreign countries. : — oblitus, bedaubed, i. e. covered over. — concurrit, etc. The clap- ping.— Dana, etc., i. e. his purple robe. 208-213. He now defends himself from the charge of envy. — Ac book ii. epist. i. 182-223. 261 tie: comp. i. 1, 13. — recusem, I refuse, i. e. will not. — recte, well, successfully. — maligne, stingily, niggardly : see on Sat. i. 5, 4. — 210. Ille, etc. I will tell you what I really think, the good dramatic poet is a poet of the highest order. — per extentum, etc., to walk the tight rope. This was a proverbial expression of difficulty. Avo-koXov ecrri Kai to eTrl o~)(OWiov Trepitrareiv, Kai oil povov 8vo-k.6X.ov, aXka Kai erriKivdwov. Ait. Epict. iii. 12. — inaniter, without reality, by his fic- tions.— -falsis, unreal. — Ut magus. Like the magician who pretends to raise the dead, etc. — et modo, etc. Not in the same piece, but in different plays. In the Eumenides of Aeschylus however the scene is transferred from Delphi to Athens.. 214-228. Having shown the little encouragement there was for the drama at Rome, he now seeks to commend to the notice of Augustus those who cultivated other species of poetry. — age, aye, etc., like age, et his vocabulis deos esse faciamus, quibus a nobis nominantur, Cic. N. D. i. 30. — et. The sense of etiam seems to be also included in this particle here. — lectori, etc., i. e. those who wrote like him- self and Virgd, Varius and others. — Quam, etc. Horace would here seem to have had in his mind the Nos…stirj)is Achilleae fastus juvenemque superbum…tulimus of Virgil Aen. iii. 325. — superbi, haughty, disdainful. — 216. Curam, etc., give some little attention. Reddo, as we have elsewhere observed, is i. q. do. — munus (sc. tuum), etc. The temple of Apollo on the Palatine, which Augustus had built and to which he had added a library, into which none but the best works were admitted : see i. 3, 17; Dion Cass. lih. 1 ; Propert. iv. 6. He terms this temple and library a gift worthy of the god to whom it was presented.— 217. addere calcar, give a spur to, incite. The image is taken from a horse-race, and the poets are supposed to be running for the verdant summit of Helicon, the Muses’ hill. The word virens is appropriate : comp. Carm. i. 12, 5 ; Ov. Met. v. 265 ; Paus. xi. 28. — studio, eagerness. — Multa, etc. It is not to be denied that we poets often do ourselves injury, as for instance. — 220. Ut vineta, etc. " Proverbium in eos dicitur qui se volentes nocent.” Schol,. Cruq. — cum tibi librum, etc. On this head he had given Vinius Asella very particular directions with respect to his own poems: see i. 13, 3. — cum laedimur, etc. : comp. A. P. 442. — est ausus. Because self-satisfied authors regard it as presumption in any one to find fault with their works. — 223. loca, places, pass- ages. Orelli observes that Cicero and Quintilian always use the masc. in this sense. — revolvimus, on account of the roll-form of their books. — irrevocati, without being called on, asked. The verb revoco is properly used of actors or improvisatori. Quoties ego hunc vidi 262 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. …magnum numerum optimorum versuum…dicere ex tempore ! quoties revocatum eandem rem dicer e commutatis verbis atque sententiis ! Cic. pro Arch. 8. — 224. non apparere, i. e. apparently not to be dis- cerned by the auditors. — labores, the toil of polishing and finishing. — tenui, etc. This comparison with spinning is frequent with the Latin poets : see on Sat. ii. 1, 4. — 226. Cumsperamus, when we ex- pect. “EAn-o/xai and spero have frequently this sense : comp. i.4, 14; Carm. i. 5, II ; 13, 14; iv. 7, 7 i A. P. 331. — eo, sc. puncto. It ap- pears to be a dat. like quo. As quis made quoi so is may have made eoi in the dat., whence ei and eo like cui and quo. — commodus, kindly, obligingly : comp. i. 18, 75 ; Carm. iv. 8, 1. — egere vetes, i. e. bestow large gifts on them as he had done with Virgil and Varius. — cogas, force them thus, as it were, to write, by leaving them without excuse. 229-244. A secret comparison of Augustus with Alexander the Great. — Sed tamen. But however, notwithstanding the follies of poets, it is worth while to inquire by what poets your exploits will be sung, for I am sure you will not imitate Alexander the Great in this matter. — operae, etc. Lunai portum est operae pretium cognos- cere, cives, Ennius ap. Pers. vi. 9 : comp. Sat. i. 2, 37 ; ii. 4, 63. — Aedituos. The aeditui, lepocpvXaices, vecoKopoi, were a kind of sextons who had charge of the temples, where they exhibited the sacred things to visitors and told the fivdoi or legends connected with them. The poet therefore supposes the Virtue of Augustus to have its temple, of which poets were to be the aeditui. — spectata, approved : comp. i. 1, 2. He had probably the Heroes mentioned in the be- ginning of the Epistle in his mind. — indigno, sc. ea. — 232. Gratus, etc. Alexander patronised that wretched poetaster Choerilus. Au- gustus is not like him, is to be understood : comp. i. 6, 39. — Choe- rilus. Two poets of this name are mentioned, one a native of Samos, who, as Suidas tells us, sung the events of the Persian war, for which poem he received a stater a hne from the Athenians ; and another (unless it be the same), whom Lysander carried about with him to sing his exploits, Plut. Lys. 18. Aristotle, giving an instance of examples, says (Top. 12, 2), ola “Oprjpos, prj ofa Xoipikos, meaning no doubt this poet. It is very remarkable that Horace alone, and those who wrote from him, make any mention of Choerilus as a poet of the time of Alexander : comp. A. P. 357. — Hie, that, in a tone of con- tempt.— versibus, a dat. Acceptum refero versibus essenocens, says Ovid (Tr. ii. 10), with this verse in his mind. He terms them in- cultis and male natis, as being good neither by art nor by nature, as Porph. says. — Rettulit acceptos, he gave his verses credit for them, book ii. epist. i. 224-252. 263 in his ledger, as we would say : for these were terms used to express an entry of money received from any one. — Pkilippos, the gold coin of Philip of Macedonia : see Hist, of Greece, p. 369. — 235. Sed, etc. But this was unwise in Alexander, for had poets injure their subjects just as ink stains what it touches. — labem, a stain. — remittunt, we.’ inmanibus, send into, i. e. leave. Remittunt is i. q. mittunt. — atra- menta. By this word was expressed the ink used for writing, black paint, and the blue vitriol used for staining leather. It is in the first sense that it is used here. — -fere, sc. sic, in general. — scriptores, sc. mali, of which the sense is contained infoedo carmine. — linunt, daub, stain. — 237- Idem, etc. And yet, strange to say ! that very king was a good judge of the plastic arts. — vetu.it, etc. : eomp. Sat. ii. 3. 187. — 240. alius Lysippo, i. e. quam Lysippum : comp. i. 16, 20. — du- ceret aera. In this place ducere is either used for fundere or for the general formare. Aes prima statuae caussa est : numquam enim facta esset, nisi fuisset id ex quo funderetur ducereturve, Sen. Ep. 65, 5. Autleces ocreas lento ducunt argento, Tirg. Aen. vii. 634. In both these places duco is used for hammering out; but Lysippus seems to have cast his bronze statues. — videndis, in viewing and estimating. He uses this word, as these arts are objects of sight, not like poetry of the mind alone. — haec, etc., i. e. poetry. — Boeotum (gen. pi.), etc. Athenis tenue caelum, ex quo acutiores etiam putantur Atticij crassum Thebis, itaque pingues Thebani, Cic. de Fat. 4. Omnes Boeotii magis frmitati corporis quam ingenii acumini inser- viunt, Nep. Alcib. 14. 245-259. The superior taste of Augustus, and Horace’s apology for not writing his praises at full length. — Sed, etc. But you on the contrary selected proper objects of your bounty. — dedecorant, dis- grace, sc. in the estimation of the public. These poets were now dead, but their works were living. — quae, etc. : comp. i. 7, 24. — dantis, i. e. Augusti. — 248: Nee magis, etc. Statues of bronze do not better express the lineaments of the coimtenance than good poetry does the qualities of the mind : comp. Carm. iv. 8, 13. An statuas et imagines, non animorum simulacra, sed corporum, stu- diose multi summi homines reliquerunt ; consiliorum relinquere ac virtutum nostrarum effigiem non multo malle debemus expressam et politaml Cic. pro Arch. 12. — quam, sc. expressi. — sermones, etc., i. e. satires and epistles: comp. Sat. ii. 6, 17- — res gestas, sc. tuas. — componere, to compose, i. e. to write an epic like Virgil, or a pane- gyric like Varius, on the deeds of Augustus. — dicer e, to sing : see on i. 1, 1. — 252. Terrarum, etc. “What should be described in such a poem. — arces, etc., forts bmlt on mountains, i. e. those of the Alpine 264 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. tribes reduced by Augustus’ generals : see on Virg. Geor. iii. 475. — 254. Ausjyiciis. Domuit partim ductu partim auspiciis suis Canta- briam, Aquitaniam, Pannoniam, Dalmatiam cum Illyrico omni; item Raetiam etVindelicos et Salassos, Suet. Oct. 21 : comp. Carm. i. 7, 2/ ; iv. 14, 33. — confecta, terminated, brought to a conclusion. — duella, i. e. bella : see on i. 2, /• — 255. Claustra, etc. Augustus closed the temple of Janus three times : Suet. Oct. 23 : see Carm. iv. 15, 9. — Si quantum, etc., if my power was equal to my will : comp. Sat. ii. 1, 12. — majestas, greatness: comp. Carm. iv. 15, 15. This word had not yet acquired the sense of majesty. — quam ferre, etc. : comp. A. P. 39. 260-270. In writing a poem of that kind great care must be taken to estimate well one’s powers, lest one should be only doing mischief. — Sedulitas, officiousness, excessive zeal. — stulte, without discern- ment. It is to be joined with diligit. — urget, i. q. gravat, v. 264, oppresses: comp. Carm. i. 22, 19; iv. 9, 27; A. P. 453. — se com- mendat: comp. i. 18, 7- — numeris et arte, i. e. poetry. — 262. Discit, sc. aliquis. — deridet, laughs at. — Nil moror : see on Sat. i. 4, 12. — ac, sc. igitur. — In pejus, for the worse, i. e. a bad hkeness. — 265. cereus. Orelli thinks that at that time busts or images of distinguished men formed in wax were sold at Rome, to be placed in libraries, etc. like our plaster-of-Paris busts. — opto, do I choose. — rubeam, i. q. erubeam, blush. — pingui, stupid : see Sat. i. 3, 58. — et una, etc., i. e. that the copies of the poem should find so few purchasers that they would be sold at length as waste paper. He says himself and his writer, because the names of both would be on the title. — porrectus, stretched out at full length : comp. Sat. ii. 6, 106. The critics, fol- lowing Acron, say that the image is taken from the carrying of a corpse to the grave, the capsa representing the area, Sat. i. 8, 9. We are not quite sure of the correctness of this idea, and may not the allusion be as well to the lectica 1—aperta. Acron and many MSS. read operta, which has been adopted by Bentley, Wakefield and some other editors. It is much better however to suppose the capsa open to show the worthlessness of its contents, which might fall out and no matter. Bodies, especially those of the poor, were borne to the grave in an open coffin, as at the present day. It was also, we believe, usual for persons when carried in a lectica to have the curtains drawn, and its being open may have indicated that the per- son in it was of no great estimation. — Deferar. Because this street lay in the valley below the Forum. Horace frequently intimates that he lived in the higher parts of the town. — vicum, etc., i. e. Tuscum : see on Sat. ii. 3, 227. — quicquid, sc. aliud. — chartis ami- BOOK II. EPIST. II. 1-5. 265 citur. Quam multi tineas pascunt blattasque diserti, Et redimunt soli carmina docta cod ! Mart. vi. 60. EPISTLE II. Julius Florus, to whom this Epistle is written, is the same person to whom the third of the first book was addressed. He appears from both to have ranked high in the estimation of his sagacious poetic friend, and also to have enjoyed the continued favour and intimacy of Tiberius Nero, the emperor’s stepson, whom, as we see by that Epistle, he had accompanied to Asia, and with whom he was probably at this time (743?) in Pannonia (Hist. Rom. Emp. p. 14). This however is a matter of conjecture, for all that we can collect from the poem is that Florus was away, and probably at some distance from Rome, and had been so for some time. The opinion of those critics who think that this Epistle was written at the same period as the former seems quite devoid of foundation. It is mani- fest from the concluding address to his book, that Horace gave the first collection of his Epistles to the public ; and if he had in his scrinia a copy of the present one, which at the least is equal to any in that collection, what reason could he have had for withholding it? This Epistle bears a slight degree of resemblance to the first of the first book. In both he excuses himself, but here by far more copiously, from writing any more lyric poetry, and in both he gives a specimen of the ordinary course of his private meditations, which, combined with the conclusion of the fourth Satire of the first book, shows that through all periods of his life he adhered to the moral habit given him by his excellent father. 1-19. A supposed case, in illustration of the matters between Florus and himself. — bono, etc. : see on i. 9, 4. — velit, should want, should try: see on Sat. i. 4, 109. — puerum, a slave. — natum, etc., i. e. a verna, born in one of the villae in the district of Gabii or Tibur, i. e. in the neighbourhood of Rome, these names being merely examples. We cannot see any ground for Dillenburger’s assertion, " est enim puer peregrinus et incognitus ; sed poetis certa imagine opus est.” — Tibure, for Tiburi : see on i. 8, 12. — tecum, etc., should deal with you to this effect. — 3. Hie, sc. qui est. — Candidus, etc., fair and handsome ; the first expressing the colour of his skin, the second the form of his limbs. It was the custom at Rome, as it is in all countries in which there is a slave-trade, to expose the objects of sale naked, like other cattle. It may be witnessed in Turkey or in the United States. — 5. Fiet, etc. Legal terms. — nummorum, etc., M 266 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. for 8000 sesterces, i. e. about 2000 francs or 807. This was a low price ; for as high as 100,000 were given, at least in later times : see Mart. i. 50 and 58. — 6. ministeriis (dat.), the various kinds of ser- vice.— nutus, nods, signs. To indicate how quick and intelligent he was. — Litterulis, etc., has a slight tincture of Greek. He uses | the diminutive, but he wishes it to be understood that he knew j more. It was the custom of the Romans to give a good education to their favourite vernae. By the way, this would be an odd com- mendation of a foreign slave : see on v. 3. — arti Cuilibet, for any employment you may choose to put him to. You may, for example, make him a reader, an amanuensis, etc. — argilla, etc. He is like soft clay, which you may fashion as you like. Some MSS., which Fea and Jahn follow, read imitabitur, and this reading was known to the Scholiasts. Fea says, " idoneum arti cuilibet, i. e. servili, mechanicae primum; deinde Uberali seu bonis artibus, quarum syraboluni est argilla; quia ab argilla tractanda, seu plastice, in typis mcipiunt discipuli, vulgo modellare.” — indoctum, in an artless manner, not having been regularly instructed. — bibenti, sc. tibi. The Romans, as appears from places in our poet’s Odes, used to have music and singing as they sat drinking after dinner. — 10. levant, i. e. elevant, diminish. — extrudere, sc. eas, to put them off. — uryet, sc. vendere. — pauper, sc. cum sim, i. e. not rich : see on Sat. i. 6, 71- — nieo in aere, i. e. non in aere alieno, not in debt. Video hominem non modo in aere alieno nullo, sed in suis nummis multis esse, Cic. Yerr. h. 4, 6. — mangonum. The word mango, a slave-dealer, seems to be of Greek origin, and to come from pay- yavov, enchantment, deception, on account of the artifices emplo)ed by these men, as by the American slave- and our own horse-dealers. — -faceret tibi, do this for you, i. e. give you such a bargain. Those who render it, tell you his faults as well as his good qualities, seem to forget that he had not yet spoken of his faults, and that the mango was obliged by law to do so. — non’ temere (see on Sat. ii. 2, 116), etc., and indeed it is not to every one I would sell him. — 14. semel, etc. By the way I may mention that one time he neglected his business, and then hid himself for fear of being punished. — hie, this boy of whom I am speaking. — cessavit: see on Sat. ii. 7- 100. — In scalis, etc. This may be, either that he hid under the stairs, or that he hid out of fear of the whip that hung on the stairs. Acron defends the latter, and says, " Non latuit in scalis, sed me- tuens habenae pendentis in scabs, secundum morem Romanorum, qui servos oiios suspensos ad trabem flagellabant, et in media domo ad timorem incutiendum habena pendebat.” He, and still more book ii. epist. ii. 6-25. 267 explicitly Schol. Cruq., understand by habenae, lora, with which the slave was tied up to be flogged. We agree however with those who take the first view, which indeed seems to result from the caesura of the verse, and the scalae appear to have been a usual hiding- place. Cicero says of his enemy Clodius in one place (Mil. 15), fugiens in scalarum se latebras abdidit ; in another (Phil. ii. 9), se in scalas tabernae librariae conjecit. — pendentis, that was hanging up; we need not suppose in scalis. — habenae, i. e. scuticae : see on Sat. i. 3, 119. — 16. Des, sc. et. This is to be connected with sic agat, r. 3. — excepta : comp. Sat. ii. 3, 2S5.—ferat, i. e. avferat. — ttoenae, of any legal penalty, since he had told the boy’s fault. — vpinor, I opine, in my opinion : comp. i. 16, 78. — Prudens, with four eyes open : see on Sat.’ ii. 3, 206. — ritiosum, sc. puerum, a faulty, i. e. bad slave: see on Sat. i. 2, 24. — dicta, etc., sc. plane, I e. the seller has complied with the law in this case. Cum M. Marius Gratidianus aedes Auratae vendidisset neque serrire quan- iam aedium partem in mancipii lege dixisset, Cic. de Or. i. 39. — Insequeris, etc., sc. you are too wise, I know, to do any such thing. — hunc, sc. hominem. This is the ille of r. 17 : see on i. 6, 23. 20-25. Application of the preceding case. — proficiscenti, when jrou were going to where you are now. — officiis, tasks, acts of duty, I e. of making verses to gratify a friend, or of writing to him. — nancum, lit. one-handed, maimed; hence incapacitated for, or in- apable of. — saerus, i. q. saeve. — 22. Jurgares, sc. me, included in nea. Benetolorum concertatio, non lis inimicorum, jurgium dici- Iwr, Cic. Rep. iv. S. — rediret. The reading of most MSS. and edi- tions is veniret ; but the present is that of several good ones, and las been adopted by Gesner, Schmid, Diintzer, Orelli and Dillen- jurger. There is no necessity for supposing that the meaning is, ;hat Florus got no answer to his letters ; for the poets frequently lse compounds in re for simple verbs : see Excursus IV. We fur- her doubt if veniret, sc. a me, would be correct. — turn, i. e. when fou were going away, r. 20. — profeci, sc. by giving you those reasons ?hy you were not to expect to hear from me. There seems to be in allusion to dicta est lex, r. 18. — mecum facientia, making forme: »mp. 1, 68. Nam verba ipsa sponsionis facere mecum, si vellem liligenter attendere, Cic. pro Caecin. 28. — attentas, you assad, seek o invalidate. — super hoc, beside this : comp. Sat. ii. 6, 3. — mendax: »mp. i. 7, 2. 26-40. I will reply to this by an anecdote. This must have oc- mrred in the war carried on by Lucullus against Mithridates. The joet has of course made it more wonderful than it was, for a single n2 268 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. man could hardly have achieved such a feat. Beaumont and Fletcher have founded their play of the Humorous Lieutenant in part on this adventure. — 26. viatica (comp. i. 17, 54), his money, v. 40. — ad assent, to the last farthing, as we say. — vehemens lupus, sc. ut : comp. Sat. i. 7, 29; Ep. i. 2, 42; 15, 37. — sibi. On account of his negli- gence.— jejunis, etc. Still comparing him to the wolf. — 30. regale, of the king’s, as belonging to Mithridates. — dejecit. This is the proper military term. Antonii praesidium Claterna dejecit Hir~ tins, Cic. Phil. viii. 2. — multarum, etc. (comp. Carm. iv. 8, 5). Either simply, well-supplied or containing treasure, etc. — donis ho- nestis, i. e. qui honeslant, the corona muralis and other military re- wards.— bis dena, etc., about 200/. — super, besides, over and above. — 34. sub, i. e. paulo post. — castellum, sc. alterum. — praetor, the general. This was the original sense of the word (Hist, of Rome, pp. 58, 74). As the Romans used it to translate the Greek arpa- rnybs, one might fancy that Horace took the story from a Greek book. — 36. addere mentem, give courage : comp. i. 2, 60. Vobis dent mentem oportet ut prohibeatis, sicut mihi dederunt, ut vos a barbaris hostibus defenderem, Liv. vi. 18. — virtus, valour. — pede fausto, with good luck. The joining of faustus, which is a word of omen, with such a word as pede is unusual. Perhaps it refers to the notion that it was unlucky to stumble when entering on any action : see Suet. Jul. 59. — 39. catus, i. e. cate. This was a Sabine word, signifying sharp, acute. Cat a, acuta ; hoc enim verbo dicunt Sabini; quare catus Aelius Sextus apud Ennium non, ut aiunt, sapiens, sed acutus, Varro. L. L. vii. 46. — Ibit, fut. for imperat. — zonam, ftakavnov. The Roman soldiers carried their money in their girdle. Miles non timet nisi vestitus, armatus, calceatus et satur et habens aliquid in zona, Lamprid. Alex. Sev. 52. 41-54. Application of what precedes to the poet. — Romae, etc.: see Sat. i. 6, 76. — Iratus, etc. Sic in Foro pueros a centumviralibus causis auspicari ut ab Homero in scholis, Plin. Ep. ii. 14, 2. — Optime\ institution est, ut ab Homero atque Virgilio lectio inciperet, Quintil. i. 8, 5. — bonae, kind : comp. v. 46. — artis, sc. liberalis, i. e. moral philosophy. — 44. vellem (comp. v. 2; Sat. i. 4, 109; ii. 3, 187), I should endeavour. The reading of all the editions but those of Cunningham and Orelli, is possem ; but vellem is that of some good MSS. ; and Orelli, we think justly, observes that no one would have substituted vellem for jwssem, which was far more simple. Besides vellem accords much better with the following verse. — curvo, etc., distinguish right from wrong: comp. Sat. i. 1, 107; Pers. ii. 52; iv. 12. Curvo is a dat. : comp. Sat. i. 6, 63. Some wrongly sup- book ii. epist. ii. 26-59. 269 pose that it is geometry he means. — sihas Academi. The grove of Academus, in which Plato taught, and from which the sect that he founded derived its name. — quaerere verum, i. e. devote myself to the study of philosophy, whose object is truth. — Dura, etc. : see Hist, of Rome, p. 461. — emovere. E, like de, has in our poet an intensive force. He uses it here to express the reluctance with which he left Athens. — Civilis, etc. We agree with those critics who join civilis with aestus, and rudem with belli ; as we have civiles euros, Carm. iii. 8, 1/ ; furor Civilis aut vis, iv. 15, 17. Orelh pre- fers aestus civilis belli. — rudem belli : comp. Carm. iii. 2, 9. — aestus. This image is taken from the sea: comp. Carm. ii. /, 15. — lacertis. The image seems now to be changed to that of a wrestler : see on i. 1, 15. — 49. simul primum, i. q. simul ac. — dimisere. Credo vos cernere dimittendos esse exercitus, Liv. xxi. 21. Caesar neque prius neque antiquius quodquam habuit, quam in omnes partes . . . , (ut militari et verbo et consuetudine utar) dimittere, Veil. Pat. ii. 52. — Decisis, dipt, as being no longer a tribune. — inopem, etc., with- out house or land. A proverbial expression : comp. Sat. i. 2, 56. We have no proof that his landed property was confiscated, or that he had any at the time. — paupertas, etc. Because he required to make friends, through whom he might attain to independence ; for we can hardly suppose that Horace would have been content to re- main all his life a mere scriba. — 52. sed quod, etc., but now that I have what can never fail to support me. — Quae poterunt, etc. As it is madness that he seems to mean, one might have expected to find here hellebore rather than hemlock, but the latter was given on account of its refrigeratory quahties in cases of bile, etc. : see Cels. v. 15 ; Plin. xxv. 12 ; and Pers. v. 144. cum schol. — expurrjare : comp. Sat. ii. 3, 27. — Ni, etc., if I should be so mad as not, etc. — dormire, sc. in diem : comp. i. Ill seq. 55-64. His advancing years, and the difficulty of pleasing every one alike. — Singula, things in successive order, one after the other. — de nobis, i. e. de me, or in a general sense. — praedantur. “Ocrcov lipat . . .\rji£oiTai 7-171/ tqov £a>a>v (f)v(riv. Plat. Epin. § 2. — euntes : comp. Carm. ii. 14, 5 ; iv. 5, 7. — ludum, sc. ceterum, i. e. all other things not of a serious character: see on Sat. i. 1, 27. Horace was now about fifty-four years of age. — 57. Tendunt, i. e. contendunt, they are striving : comp. i. 10, 20. — extorquere. This expresses his re- luctance to part with poetry. — quid, etc. What would you have me do? How can I help it ? Che fare? Che vuole che faccia ? as the Italians say. — Denique, etc. Besides, even if I were to write poetry, I know not what kind I should write. — 59. Carmine, lyric 2/0 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. poetry : comp. i. 3, 24. — iambis. As in the Epodes. — Hie, etc., i. e. Satires. Bion was a pupil of Theophrastus, and a member of the Cyrenaic school of philosophy : his writings, both in prose and verse, were of a biting, satirical character : Diog. Laert. iv. /• — sale nigro : see on Sat. ii. 4, 74. — Gl . Tres, etc. This image seems to have been suggested by the mention of the salt. — prope, nearly, as it were. — multum, i. e. valde : comp. i. 10, 3 ; 3, 15 ; Carm. i. 25, 5 ; Hi. 27, 47; Sat. i. 3, 57; ii. 3, 147. — sane, assuredly: comp. Sat. ii. 3, 138. — duobus, sc. illis. 65-86. The great difficulty of writing poetry at Rome. — Praeter cetera, beyond the rest, i. e. above all things. — Romaene. The ne is interrogative. It might seem from this that, probably on account of the declining health of Maecenas, perhaps of his own, Horace now lived more at Rome than he used to do. They both died within three years from the supposed date of this Epistle. — euros, probably subjects of anxiety, as the illness of friends, etc. : comp. v. 68 ; i. 14, 6. — sponsum : see Sat. ii. 6, 23. — auditum, etc. : see i. 19, 39. ^68. officiis, sc. aliis : comp. r. 21 ; i. 7, 47. — cubat hie, one friend is lying sick : see on Sat. i. 9, 18. — hie, another friend. — extremo, i. e. at the very end of. — Intervalla, etc. The Quirinal and the Aventine are at the opposite ends of Rome. This again would lead us to think that Horace lived not far from the Forum. — humane, agreeably, charmingly (ironic). The Latin humanus answers to our polite, obliging. — Yerum, etc. But then to be sure, you may say, the streets are clear, etc.— -purae. Dimicaturum puro et patenti campo, Liv. xxiv. 14. Pttrus ab arboribus, spectabilis undique campus, Ov. Met. iii. ~09-—Festinat, etc. Quite the contrary, etc. — calidus, hot, i. e. bustling, eager. — cum, etc., sc. suis, with his mules and workmen. — redemptor, contractor, builder : comp. Carm. iii. 1, 35. — 73. Torquet, hoists. — machina, the crane, by which stones and timber were raised up to the builders. — Tristia, etc. : comp. Sat. i. 6, 43. — rabiosa, rabid, mad. Dogs in this state always run at full speed. — 76. I nunc. To himself, ironically : comp. i. 6, 17. — Scriptorum, etc. You surely know that, etc. — rite, duly, as they ought to be. — cliens, followers. — somno et umbra. This is perhaps a ev 8ia bvoiv. — 80. contractu, narrow, trodden by few. Non datur ad Musas currere lata via, Prop. iii. 1, 15. Vestigia is therefore used for the path. A great number of MSS. read contacta, which Dillenburgcr adopts. — Ingenium, etc. Why even at Athens, com- paratively free from such impediments as it is, that cannot be done. — Ingenium, a genius, a man of talent : see Virgil, Exeurs. VII. — vacuus : comp. i. 7 ’ > 45. — desumpsit, sc. ad habitandum, has chosen BOOK II. EPIST. II. 59-91. 271 for his residence. Florentem populum Romanum sibi desnmpserat hostem, Liv. vii. 20. — studiis, sc. literariis. — septem, clef, for indef. — insenuit: comp. i. 7, 85. — euris, i. e. his anxiety and labour in the acquisition of knowledge and in literary composition. — tacitur- nius, etc. When he goes out in the streets he usually f plerumque) is so deep-sunk in meditation, that he is, if possible, more silent than a statue. — 84. et risn, etc., and yet, even in that small place, and where every one might be supposed to know him, he is an ob- ject of laughter. Doering renders exit, he turns out, becomes ; and Orelli supposes him to be a Roman and to have returned to Rome. — hie, here ! in this crowded tumultuous place ! — Verba, etc., i. e. compose lyric poetry, such as you require. — dinner, think fit, at- tempt: see on Virg. Buc. vi. 1. 87-101. The poet, having now given all his reasons for not writing, passes to some observations on the conduct of his contemporary bards, and thence to remarks on good and bad poetry. When we recollect that this is a letter to a frieud, and not a formal treatise, we may cease to seek for any very close connexion between the paragraphs, and thus escape the difficulties in which those critics who do so fad not to involve themselves. Dan. Heinsius was so struck with the want of connexion in this place, that he actually proposed to transfer vv. 87-140 to the preceding Epistle, and insert them there after r. 228. On our theory no connection need be looked for. — Frater, etc. This may, we think, be regarded as a piece of studied negligence. We may suppose that, when he had written Frater …. rhetor, he made a pause to think, and then as if he had written Fratres erant duo, and noticed their love and high opinion of each other, he went on, tit alter, etc. Orelli supposes the ellipse to be, “et quidem uterque ita animatus;” Sanadon, “uter ejusmodi;” others supply it differently. Acron, who is fol- lowed by Baxter, Doering and Schmid, takes frater to be ut frater, in our poet’s usual way, making it correspond with fraternus in i. 3, 35 ; 10, 1 1 . But there is no need of this supposition. — consul ti, sc. juris : comp. Sat. i. 1, 17. — rhetor, i. q. orator, a public speaker. — meros honores, i. e. nothing but the praises : comp. i. 7, 84. Contra accipies meros amores, Catull. xiii. 9. — Gracchus. The cele- brated C. Gracchus, who was a very able speaker (Cic. Brut. 33), by some regarded as even superior to Cicero himself, Gell. x. 3. — Mucins, the contemporary of the Gracchi, and a great jurisconsult : see Hist, of Rome, p. 294. — -furor iste, sc. hn/dandi se mutuo. — 91. Carmina, etc. He joins himself humorously with them, as if he was a partaker of their folly. — Mirabile …. opus. They address 272 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. each other in these words : What an admirable work ! (your ode or your elegy,) the Muses themselves have laboured at it. — 92. Caelatum, carved, engraven, embossed. So he speaks of putting verses male tornatos, again on the anvil, A. P. 441. — Aspice primum, just now, first of all, do but look. — -fastu, pride. — molimine, importance. — circum Spectemus : see on Sat. i. 2, 62. — vacuam, empty for, ready to receive. — poetis, a dat. — aedem, sc. Apollinis: see on i. 216. — 95. vacas, i. e. have nothing else to do. He supposes Floras to be present and looking at them. — procul, at a little distance, but so that he may overhear them : see on Virg. Buc. vi. 16. — -ferat, i. q. proferat, i. e. recitet. — Caedimur, etc. We give and take harmless blows, i. e. we engage in a conflict of praise and compliment. — 98, Samnites, sc. ut. These were a kind of gladiators armed in the Samnite fashion, whom persons of fortune used to have in the tri- clinium to amuse them with their skill in fencing while at dinner ; and as these combats were bloodless, they could be prolonged as much as was desired. — ad lumina prima. This is either until the lamps were lighted, or when they were burning. — duello : see on i. 2, 7- — Discedo, I go home, like a successful candidate from the election. — Alcaeus, i. e. an Alcaeus. — puncto, by his vote. In the elections, tablets with the names of the candidates on them were distributed to the voters, and they placed a point after the names of those for whom they voted. Hence punctum was i. q. suffragium. — Calli- machus. The well-known Alexandrian elegiac poet. — visus, sc. est sibi. — Mimnermus : see on i. 6, 65. He was of course considered to be, as he really was, superior to Callimachus. — optivo, i. e. adop- tivo. When a Roman was adopted he assumed a new nomen, and formed a cognomen from his former name in a lengthened form, as Aemilianus. It is perhaps to this that allusion is made in crescit, which is thus used in a double sense. 102-105. A reflection on what precedes. — Multa, etc. And thus it is I am obliged to endure a deal of annoyance, in order not to make these poets my enemies. — Cum scribo, etc., as long as I con- tinue to write and publish ; which last he terms looking for votes : comp. i. 19, 37; but he alludes to that practice in a different sense here. — 104. Jinitis, etc., i. e. if I drop this pursuit and come to my senses again. The poetic furor was regarded as a kind of madness; comp. 1, 118; i. 19, 3. Ov irporepov olos tc iroieiv (6 iroivrrfs) irp)v civ evdeos re yevnrai Kal encppcov Kal 6 vovs prjKen iv avr<5 ivrj. Plat. Ion. § 5. — Obturem, I may (i. e. will) stop. — patulas, sc. antea : see on Virg. Buc. i. 1, and comp. Ov. Met. vii. 245. — impune legentibus. Orelli justly observes that the caesura indicates this junction, and book ii. epist. ii. 92-117. 273 not that of impune with obturem, as is in most editions ; for Horace did not take this kind of revenge : see i. 19, 39. Impune Me mihi cantaverit We togatas, Hie elegos? Impune diem consumpserit ingens Telephusf Juv. i. 3. 106-125. The real poet: comp. Sat. i. 4, 40. — Ridentur, etc. Bad poets, it is true, are laughed at, but that does not affect them ; they are too full of self-love. — Gaudent scrihentes. A Hellenism, rjSoiTat. ypd(f>oirres. — beati, happy, perfectly content with their work, like the SufFenus of Catullus (xxii. 14), which was probably in our poet’s mind. Idem infaceto est infacetior rure Simul poemata attigit, neque idem unquam Aeque est beatus ac poema cum scribit .• Tarn gaudet in se tamque se ipse miratur. — 109. At qui, etc. The true poet, on the contrary, will act the severe critic on his own works when composing them. — legitimum, i. e. which complies with all the laws and rules of composition. — tabulis, sc. ceratis, on which they wrote the first draught. Tbere is an evident allusion here to the tabulas censorias. — censoi-is honesti, a virtuous, upright censor. We cannot help thinking that in what follows he had the various purgations of the senate made by Augustus in view : see Hist. Rom. Emp. p. 4. — 111. Audebit : see on i. 2, 40. We may recollect that on some of those occasions Augustus even ran the risk of his life : lb. pp. 10, 30. — parum splendoris, etc. These were the verv reasons for which Augustus put members out of the senate. We mav ob- serve how well-chosen the terms are as applying also perfectly to words. — pondere, weight, dignity. — -ferentur, are esteemed, regarded as. Schmid sees a reference to the transvectio of the Equites, which body Augustus also purified : Suet. Oct. 39. Critics in general re- strict it to words, and take the image from a torrent : Sat. i. 4, 11. — mover e loco, as movere de senatu vel tribu. — invito. Those whom Augustus put out were very unwilling to go. — versentur, etc. They still resorted to the senate-house, as the words still lingered in the mind of the poet, which seems to be what he means by the pene- tralia Vestae, to which none but the Vestals had access. — 115. Obscurata, etc. The allusion to Augustus is, we think, still carried on, for he enabled men of ancient families who had sunk into poverty to resume their rank, and he introduced new men of merit into the senate. — populo (dat.), for the people, for their use. — eruet, he will root out, extricate from the rubbish that has been covering them. — speciosa, handsome, fair : comp. i. 16, 45; A. P. 114. — vocabula re- rum, i. e. words. — 117- memorata, used, spoken. — Catonibus, etc. He means particularly M. Cato the Censor, as he was a writer, and M. Cornelius Cethegus, whom Ennius stvled Suadae medulla, and with n-5 274 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. whom Cicero (Brut. 15) commences the series of Roman orators: comp. A. P. 48. — 118. situs, mould, rust. Ut ex hoc exemplo intel- ligas quantum apud Ennium et Accium verborum situs occupaverit, Sen. Ep. 58. Ibat rex obsitus aevo, Virg. Aen. viii. 307. — deserta, which is (or causes to he) deserted. — genitor, sc. talium. — usus, ex- perience, usage : comp. Sat. i. 3, 102. — 120. vehemens, etc. He now in his usual manner changes the figure, passing from that of a censor to that of a river. Vehemens is a dissyllab. like deerat, etc. It is strong, impetuous : comp. v. 28 ; not fiery, as some understand it. — liquidus, clear. Or it may be used here in its original sense of flowing, as puro, etc. seems to express the clearness. He appears to have had in his mind the following passage of Cicero (Brut. 79) : primum ita pur a erat vt nihil liquidius, ita libere fluebat ut nusquam adhaeresceret. We may recollect Denham’s verses : " Though deep yet clear, though gentle yet not dull, Strong without rage, without o’erflowing full.” — Fundet, etc. Like a river that brings down fertilising matter, and by overflowing, like the Nile, spreads it over the whole country. — opes, his wealth of language. — beabit, he will fertilise, make rich. Vidistin’ Tiberim? Vidi. Wane qui derivet beaverit Agrum Seti- num., Titin. ap. Serv. Aen. xi. 457. — 122. Luxuriantia, etc. The figure changes again ; he is now a vine-dresser : comp. Virg. Geor. ii. 362 seq. Ramos compesce fluentes, lb. 370 : comp. A. P. 447. — aspera, rough, rugged, coarse. — Levabit, he will make grow smooth. — sano cultu, by judicious culture. As applied to words, this would seem to refer to the forming of smoother forms out of the ruder ones used by the elder poets. — virtute, worth, merit. — toilet, i. e. auferet, he will take away entirely, cut away: comp. Sat. i. 4, 11. Dillenburger and Orelli render it, raise, as Cicero says (Tusc. v. 13), arbores et vites et ea quae sunt humiliora neque se tollere a terra altius possunt ; and Quintilian (x. 4) premere tumentia, humilia extollere, luxuriantia astringere, etc. We cannot however agree with them. — Ludentis, etc. Another change of figure; he is now an actor. He will be like the pantomimist who twists and turns himself in every way, and now performs the part of a light skip- ping Satyr, now that of a heavy cumbrous Cyclops. We think the meaning is, that he will vary his style, and be sometimes lively, sometimes grave, and not an allusion to the previous labour of the poet. Torquebitur is i. q. se flectet, and a mid., not pass, voice. — agrestem. This adj. perhaps qualifies both substantives. — Cyclopa: comp. Sat. i. 5, G3. Kai /J.f)v ey&> fiov\r)0-oiai dperaveko rbv KvKka>7ra BOOK II. EPIST. II. 118-14”). 275 Mifiovfievot Kai rolv troboiv wSl 7rapev(rakevwv ‘Yfias uyeiv. Aristoph. Plut. 2S8. — movetur (mid. voice), dances : comp. A. P. 232 ; Lucr. iv. 772; Pers. v. 123. 126-140. Yet the state of the former, the self-satisfied poet, is the more enviable one. This he illustrates by a story. — scriptor, a poet: see on i. 3, 7. — delirus, i. e. qui nil sapit. — iners, i. e. sine arte. — -fallant, i. e. lateant : see oni. 18, 103. — 128. ringi, to growl. This word we believe exactly renders that verb which Donatus (on Ter. Phorm. ii. 2, 27) says, " est stomachari taciturn ; est enim tra- latio a canibus latraturis.” It seems to express here the anger and murmuring with himself, of one who cannot attain to his ideal of perfection in composition. Ille et cura et sumptu eonsumitur ; Dum tibi sit quod tibi placeat, ille ringi tur ; tu rideas, Ter. ut sup. — Fuit, etc. This is told by Aelian (Var. Hist. iv. 25) of Thrasyllus, an Athenian; by Pseud. -Aristotle (De Mir. Ausc. 30) of an Abyde- nian; and, Orelli adds, by Huarte a Spanish writer, of a young Spaniard. — haud ignobilis, i. e. of no mean rank. — 130. In vacuo theutro, for he used to resort for the purpose to the empty theatre. — Cetera vitae munia. But surely going to the theatre was not one of a man’s duties. Horace means that in all other respects he acted as a man of sense. — servaret, i. q. observaret. — hospes, host. — Et signo, etc., and who would not fall into a rage when he found that they had broken the seal of a lagena of wine and drunk its contents. — 135. rupem, etc. : comp. Sat. ii. 3, 56 ; A. P. 457- — opibus, by the labours. — helleboro : see on Sat. ii. 3, 82. — bilem, sc. atram, fiekaivav x°^Vv> which was regarded as the cause of madness. — meraco, pure, undiluted. — 13S. occidistis, you have destroyed me. Geta, occidisti me tuis fallaciis, Ter. Phorm. iv. 3, 67. — mentis error, madness : comp. Sat. ii. 3, 63. 141-145. From these remarks on poetry and poets he is led to think that he ought to give up making verses and apply himself to moral wisdom : comp. i. 1. — Ximirvm, i. e. 7nirum est ni. No doubt of it. — sapere, to pursue and acquire wisdom. — Et tempestirum, etc., and to resign verse-making and such idle occupations to the young, to whom the}- are suitable : comp. i. 14. 36. Tempestirum is Kaipiov ; pueris (dat.) refers both to it and to concedere. Puer is here i. q. jucenis : comp. Carm. i. 9, 15 ; 13, 11 ; Sat. ii. 2, 87- — 143. Ac non, etc., i. e. not to write lyric poetry. — sequi, to follow, hunt after, ovofiara 0r)pcva>v, Plat. Gorg. § 97- — verae, as opposed to the fictions of poetrv. A great number of Horace’s odes are on fictitious sub- jects, and addressed to imaginary persons. — vitae, sc. instead of those of poetry. — 145. Quocirca, on which account. — recordor, I go over. 2/6 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. call to mind. He uses this verb only in this place. In what follows to the end of the Epistle he is discoursing with himself and not with Fionas : comp. i. 1, 28 seq. 146-157. The absurdity of the love of gain. — Si tibi, etc., i. c. if now you had the dropsy : comp. Carm. ii. 2, 13 ; Ov. Fast. i. 215 ; Polyb. xiii. 2, 6. Aioyevrjs copoiov tovs (piKapyvpovs toi? vdpoTTiicois’ eiceivovs piv yap nXrjpets ovras dpyvpiov (nidvpelv Trkelovos, tovtovs 8 vdaros, dpcporepovs 8e npos kcikov. Stob. x. 46. — audes, will you not? see on i. 2, 40. — Si vulnus, etc. Another case. Supposing you had consulted a doctor about a wound, for instance, which you had re- ceived, and the remedies which he prescribed proved of no use. — radice, etc., i. e. by the juice of them. — 150. fugeres, you would avoid, give over. — curarier, having the wound dressed with them. — Audieras, sc. a quibusdam. The Latin writers used the perf. and pluperf. very promiscuously, and here the sense is evidently, you have heard. — rem, i. q. divitiae, v. 155. — donarent. Bentley con- jectured donarint, which has been adopted by most editors ; but see Virg. Aen. i. 20. — decedere, i. e. decessuram. — prava : see on Sat. i. 1, 77 • — ex quo, sc. tempore. — plenior, sc. re. — monitoribus, advisers. — 155. At si, etc. You surely will do no such thing ; whereas, if what they said was true, you would devote, and wisely too, your whole energies to the acquisition of wealth. — prudentem, i. q. sa- piens, v. 153. — nempe, assuredly. 158-179. But speaking now of property, what is it in reality? He proceeds to show the folly of seeking to acquire large estates. — proprium, a man’s own. — libra et aere, i. e. by regular bargain and sale. In ancient times at Rome the money was weighed out (as still in the East), and not given by tale as afterwards became the custom. The old phraseology however was still retained. — consultis : see v. 88. — mancipat, gives a full right of property in. — usus, i. e. usucapio, our, undisturbed possession. Est dominii adej)tio per eontinuationem possessionis anni vel biennii, rerum mobilium anni, immobilium biennii, Ulpian Fr. 19, 8. — te, sc. Horati. — pascit, i. e. from which you obtain your corn, etc. — Orbi, i. e. the owner of the land. — segetes, cornfields. For this and the next word see Virgil, Terms of Husb. s. vv. — occat, harrows. — 162. Te, sc. esse verum. — Das, sc. nam. — uvam, a collective — cadum. Also collective — temeti, i. e. vini. This was the old Latin term for wine, and from it are derived temu- lentus and abstemius. — trecentis, etc., i. e. upwards of 3000J. — 166. Quid refertl What is the difference? — vivas, sc. Us, i. e. uva, pullis, etc. : comp. 1, 123. — numerato, sc. argento, counted out, i. e. paid. — quondam, some time ago. It is to be joined with emptor. — BOOK II. EPIST. II. 146-1/8. 277 et, i. e. avt, for these places are several miles asunder, with the Tiber between them : see Virg. Excurs. V. — quamvis, etc., though he thinks not so, because he has not to pay for them when he wants them, like me. — Sub, etc., at nightfall. He calls the night cool as compared with the day : comp. Virg. Geor. i. 287, or with reference to the warming the water. — aenum, i. e. the copper pot in which water was wanned for drinking, etc. : comp. Carcn. iii. 19, 6 : see Paulus Dig. 33, 7, 18; Sen-. Aen. i. 217- Haberfeldt and others thought it was some vessel at which people warmed themselves ; and Diintzer having read a description of the Neapolitan braciere in Goethe’s letters thinks it may have been it that is meant. But the braciere is not warmed, for it contains the fire at which people warm themselves. In our note on Sat. i. 5, 36, we did not recollect that bracieri had been found at Pompeii: see Becker, Gallns, p. 211 ; Abeken, Mittelitalien, p. 385. — 170. usque, as far as, jusque Fr. sino Ital. ; not i. q. semper, as some understand it from A. P. 154, 354. — suum, his, emphatic. — qua, i. e. ad partem qua. — populus. This is probably a collective, denoting a row of poplars forming the boundary: comp. Virg. Buc. i. 54; ix. 7; Varro, R. R. i. 15. — adsita{adsero), planted at the boundary. — refugit, has (i. e. from the time it was planted) kept off, prevented. — 172. puncto, etc., in an instant: comp. Sat. i. 1. 7- — prece, by entreaty, i. e. may be given away. — pretio, i. e. may be sold. — ri. taken by force, as in the divi- sion of lands to soldiers. — morte suprema, death, which is the last of all: comp. Sat. ii. 2 extr. — 175. Sic quia, etc. Yitaque mancipio nulli datur, omnibus usu. Lucr. iii. 984. The perpetuus usus of one poet answers to the mancipio of the other. — Heredem alterius, i. e. of him who had been an heir to some one else himself. — relut undo, etc. Sed ut unda impellitur undo, Urgeturque prior reniente. urgetque priorem, Ov. Met. xv. 181. — rici, etc. The rici are the adjacent dwellings of the people on the estate, villages or hamlets, as we may sav : see Cic. ad Att. i. 4, 3; ad Fam. xiv. 1, 5. — Cala- bris, etc., i. e. large estates extending over the mountains of these two adjacent provinces: comp. Epod. 1, 27. — 178. Saltibus. A saltus is the forest or natural wood growing in the mountains. — met it. He uses this verb because he is on rural subjects. This very place may have given occasion to the modern representation of Death with a sithe. — 178. Orcus. Death: comp. Carm. ii. 3, 24 ; iii. 27, 50 ; iv. 2, 24 ; Sat. ii. 5, 49. Among the Additions to our My- thology (see on Sat. ii. 6, 20) is the following : — " The simple origin of the name Ditis, Dis, is that it was a translation of the Greek UXovrav : see Cic. N. D. ii. 26. We suspect that in the old Roman 2/8 NOTES OX THE EPISTLES. religion there was no deity answering to the Hades of the Greeks, and that Orens was simply Death. This is the meaning of the term in the only fragment of Ennius where it occurs (vi. 44. ed. Spang.), and though Plautus followed Greek authorities, we think it may be always so rendered when he uses it. The same is the case with Horace, who was more of the old Roman in his feelings and sentiments than any of the Augustan poets. The term occurs twice in the fragments of his predecessor Lucilius (i. 8 ; xxvi. 38. ed. Haverc), where it may be taken in either sense. Varro (De R. R. i. 4), speaking of an unhealthy situation, says, ’ Ubi ratio cum Oreo habetur;’ and Columella (i. 3) uses nearly the same words. The rendering of the Greek Qdvaros by Orcus (see p. 94 ) is also of some weight. In the Cynegeticaof Gratius (v. 347) is the following passage : totumque avidissimus Orcus Pascitur et nigris orbem cir- cumsonat alis (comp. Sat. ii. 1, 58), which has the appearance of being a popular view ; for this poet does not seem to have been a man of learning. The Etruscan Mantus is represented on the vases as leading the horse on which the deceased is mounted. It is true that Ennius, in his translation of Euhemerus’ work, renders Pluto by Orcus, but this may have been merely for want of a correspond- ing term. Statius (Silv. iv. G, 104) has Hie penetrata tibi (Herculi) spoliataque limina Mortis Concinet.” 180-182. The same is the case with other objects of desire; they are not necessary for happiness: comp. i. 6, 17, for the following articles of luxury. — ebur : comp. 1, 193. — Tyrrhena sigilla. These were bronze images of the gods about a foot or a foot and a half high, for the manufacture of which the Tuscans were celebrated. Ingenia Tuscorum fingendis simulacris urbem inundaverunt , Tert. Apol. 25. — tabellas, se. pictas : see on Sat. i. 1, 72. That painting on canvass was not totally unknown to the ancients appears from Cicero (in Yerr. iv. 1). — argentum, sc. factum, caelatum. — vestes, couch-covers : see Sat. ii. 4, 84. — Gaetulo murice. Nigritarum Gaetulorumque passim vagantium ne litora quidem infecunda sunt purpura et murice efficacissimis ad tingendum ; et ubique quae tinxere clarissima, Mela, iii. 10. — Sunt, etc. Some people have not these things ; there are even those who care not about them. The use of different moods after the relative in this place is remarkable. Some would like to have, but may not or cannot have them; others wdl not, desire not to, have them. — est qui, there is one who, i. e. some few, meaning philosophers, or others of a contented mind. 183-189. Inexplicable difference of disposition so often seen in brothers: comp. Sat. ii. 3, 171, and the Adelphi of Terence. — book ii. epist. ii. 180-197. 279 cessare, to idle, to live in idleness : comp. i. ~ , 57. — luclere, to occupy himself in things not of a serious nature, such as love, etc. — ungi, sc. nardo : see on i. 1”, 12. — Herodis, etc. Herod the Great, king of Judaea, who died a. u. 750, was at this time celebrated for his wealth. The district about Jericho (named the City of Palm- trees, Deut. xxxiv. 3) in that country was famous for its palms and balsam-trees, and Herod had a palace in it : see Strab. xvi. p. 763 ; Plin. v. 14; Theophrast. H. P. ii. S. Hence perhaps it is that Horace indicates that monarch’s wealth by his palm-groves. The expression is akin to Arabian divitiis, i. 7, 36 ; Attalicis condicio- nibus, Carm. i. 1, 12. — pinguibus, fertile, productive : comp. i. 3, 3; Virg. Geor. iv. 118. — 185. Dives. This word would seem to mean in this place, anxious to increase his wealth. — importunus, eager, persevering: comp. i. 18, 23; Sat. ii. 5, 96. — Siltestrem agrum, his woodlands, which he is anxious to bring into cultivation, that they may be more productive : comp. i. 2, 45. — -flammis. Because the trees were cut down, and those which did not yield timber, with the grubbed-up roots and branches of all, and the briars, etc., were burnt to act as manure : see Colum. ii. 2 ; Pallad. i. 6. — -ferro, the plough and other implements. — mitiget, reclaims. — Genius : see on 1, 144. — natale astrum, i. e. the sign under which a man was born (see Carm. ii. 17, 17), and which, according to the astrologers, de- termined his future fortune. As the Genius ruled over and directed the whole course of a man’s life, he may be said to govern his natal star. — temperat : comp. i. 19, 28. — Xoturae, etc., the god of human nature, i. e. the god of the man to whom he is attached. — mor talis, etc. Because when the man died the Genius departed from earth. — vultu, etc. As a man’s fortune was good or adverse, it or his Genius might be said to change his hue. 190-198. He will make a prudent and moderate use therefore of what he has : comp. Persius’ imitation of the whole of this place in his sixth Satire. — ex modico, etc. : comp. Sat. i. 1, 51, 52. — res, need : comp. v. 12. — quid de me, etc. : comp. i. 5, 13. — datis, sc. ei a me or mihi ab aliis. The former is preferable, though Persius (vi. 65) would seem to have taken it in the latter sense. — 192. et tamen, etc. And yet, though I will spend, I will do it prudently : comp. i. 7, 22. — simplex, open-hearted, without disguise or anxiety. — Dis- crepet, ringsdifferently. A figure taken from earthenware. — discordet, sounds differently. A figure taken from musical instruments. — spargas, i. e. dispergas, scatter about, throw away. — neque sumptum, etc., i. e. neither grudge to spend nor strive to increase your pro- pert}’, i. e. to be in the other extreme. — 197. Ac potius, etc. And 280 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. rather, like a schoolboy, catch at the brief periods of enjoyment that are given us in life. — puer, etc. This may either mean, as the schoolboy does ; or, as you yourself did when a schoolboy. In the former olim would be as in Sat. i. 1, 25. — -festis Quinquatribus, sc. diebus. The festival of Minerva, in the month of March, which boys got as holidays : see Ov. Fast. iii. 809, with our notes. 199-204. I covet not wealth, a decent competency suffices forme. — Pauperies immunda. Because there is a difference in the neat- ness of house and attire consistent with mere paupertas (see on Sat. i. 6, 71)> and the want of it when paupertas approaches to egestas. — domus. Some MSS. read thus, others have domu, one procul procul. It is the opinion of some late critics that the original word having been lost the grammarians made various efforts to supply it, a thing which they also did in Carm. iv. 6, 17- — Nave, etc. : comp. i. 1, 92. — -ferar anus, etc. It will make no chauge in me, I shall still be the same: comp. i. 18, 112. — Non agimur, etc., sc. si. He continues the figure of the ship. My swelling sails, it is true, are not filled by the wind before which I am going, i. e. I am not ex- tremely prosperous : comp. Carm. ii. 10, 33. — 202. Non tamen, etc. At the same time I am not forced to sail against an adverse wind. In aetatem ducimus he breaks the figure. — specie, in appearance. — loco, in station. — Extremi, etc., i. e. in the mean. The figure is taken from runners. 205-216”. Freedom from other defects. The poet is still speaking to himself. — Non es, etc. Well then it seems you are free from avarice, but have you no other faults 1—abi, the French and Italian va. Abi, laudo, sets ordine vt aequum est, tractare homines, Plaut. Trin. iv. 1, 11. Laudo Ctesipho, patrissas .- abi, virion te judico, Ter. Adelph. iv. 2, 25. Abi may perhaps be a legal term signifying acquittal from the charge, as tu missus abibis. Sat. ii. 1, 86. — inani. As it never is filled, satisfied. — mortis formidine, To (ppiKodiararou rcov Ka<S>v, 6 davaros, ovbiv npos rj/ias. Epicurus ap. Diog. Laert. x. 124 : comp. Virg. Geor. ii.491. — ira : comp. i. 2, 59. — 208. terrores magicos, i. e. evocation of the dead, and such-like awful feats as the professors of magic pretended to perform. As gross superstition always goes hand in hand with infidelity, this art was greatly en- couraged at that time in Rome. — miracula, miracles, prodigies, i. e. things beyond the ordinary laws of nature. — sagas, witches, i. e. witchcraft. — Nocturnos lemures, ghosts that appeared at night : see Ov. Fast. v. 421 seq. with our notes.— -portenta Thessala, i. e. draw- ing down the moon, turning men into beasts, etc., which the Thes- salian witches pretended to do. — 210. Natales, etc., i.e. do you look BOOK II. EPIST. III. (ART OF POETRY.) 281 back on your past life with satisfaction, and look forward without apprehension : comp. i. 4, 12. — ignoscis amicis : comp. Sat. i. 4, 69, 84.— levat: comp. i. 8, 8; Sat. ii. 3, 292; Epod. 11, 1/; 17, 26; Carra. Saec. 63. The MSS. in general read juvat, which Doering retains. Una spina is one single thorn, i. e. defect or vice ; in this place avarice : comp. i. 14, 4. — Vivere, etc., i. e. if you know not how to live well, i. e. in the above manner, make way for those that do : comp. i. 16, 17. — Lusisti, etc. i. e. you have been long enough at the banquet of life. — Ludo perhaps here, as in v. 183 and else- where, refers to the pleasures of love. — Tempus, etc. It is time for you to rise from it and depart. We do not think this means to die ; it is rather, to give up these enjoyments which are no longer suitable to your advancing years : see on Sat. i. 1, 117. — potum, etc., i. e. you remain and drink, i. e. revel longer than you ought. — lasciva decentius, i. e. to whom these frolics are more becoming. In con- clusion we will observe once more, that it is to himself, and not to Florus, that he speaks from v. 146 to the end of the Epistle. EPISTLE III. ART OF POETRY. That this is an Epistle, and not a formal treatise on the subject of poetry, like the Poetica of Vida or the Art Poetique of Boileau, must, we apprehend, be evident to every one who duly considers it. Hence we think it plainly follows that we are not to look in it for strict method and order, things rarely aimed at anywhere by our poet, whose charm is graceful negligence, and who, we may say, never wrote immediately for the public, his pieces being all addressed in the first instance to his friends, though he afterwards used to col- lect and publish them. This however seems not to have been the case with the present and the two preceding Epistles, which have every appearance of being his very last productions. It is probable that this Epistle to the Pisos was written much about the same time as that to Julius Florus ; for we may observe that it com- mences precisely in the same manner with a comparison, and even with the same phrase si velit, and that in both the general tone and the reflections on poetry and poets are very similar. We therefore agree with those critics who place its date in one of the years a. u. 743-746. The persons to whom it is addressed arc probably L. Cal- purnius Piso and his two sons. This Piso was consul in a. it. 739, after which he reduced some tribes in Thrace, for which he obtained the honour of a supplication and the triumphal ornaments. He was afterwards made I ibis Custos, which office he held with great repu- 282 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. tat i on till his death in a. u. 785, in the eightieth year of his age : see Tac. Ann. vi. 10 ; Yell. Pat. ii. 98 ; Sen. Ep. 83. According to the Scholiasts, Piso himself, as well as his sons, cultivated poetry, but of this Horace gives no intimation. He merely supposes in one place (v. 386) that the elder of the young men might chance to give into the prevailing fashion and write verses. In fine, we think that it is the art of criticism, rather than the art of poetry, that the poet pro- posed to instruct his friends in ; for on no other supposition can we account for the minute instructions which he gives on the subject of the Satyric drama, a species of composition quite foreign to the lite- rature of Rome. Though, as we have stated, this piece is an Epistle and should be treated as such, it very early began to be regarded as a treatise, for we find Quintilian (Ep. ad Try ph. 2 and 8, 3, 60) styling it Liber de Arte poetica, the title by which it is cited by Priscian and the other grammarians, Charisius alone terming it JEpistola ad Pisones. This probably arose from its not having been published by the poet, and therefore remaining detached ; and as, un- like his Epistles in general, it is confined to one subject, the critics began to regard it as a treatise which they named De Arte Poetica, from analogy with the De Rerum Natura of Lucretius, the Artis Amatoriae of Ovid, and other didactic pieces. Hence too its place is various in the MSS. and old editions, being sometimes placed before, sometimes after the Satires. It was H. Stephanus that fixed it in its present position. 1-23. In a poem there should be unity, simplicity and harmony. Aelv travra \6yov axnrep £0>ov crvvearavai awixd tl e^ovra airov avrov, axrre prfre aKt<paXov elvai prfre aTrovv, aXXu pecra re e^eiv Kai <*Koa irpeirovra aXkrjkois K.a.1 r<5 oX<b yeypafj.fj.eva. Plat. Phaedr. § 105. — si relit, if he would try, attempt : comp. 2, 2. — varias, parti-coloured : comp. Virg. Aen. vii. 32. — inducere, sc. penicillo. It is the proper term of art : see Plin. xxxv. 6. — Undique, etc. (dat.) limbs brought from all sides, one of one, another of another animal. — id, etc., so that, for example, a figure which in its upper part should present a beau- tiful woman should terminate in an ugly fish : comp. Virg. Aen. iii. 426, which place Horace evidently had in view.- — turpiter. This is probably to be joined with atrum, as we meet with turpiter hirtum, i. 3, 22 ; some critics however prefer joining it with desinat, which gives perhaps a better sense. — 4. Spectatum admissi. Painters then, as now, when they had finished a picture, used to admit their friends to view it. To understand this place aright we must suppose that the painter regarded his work as a model of art and taste. We do not think there is any allusion to arabesks, which we believe were only painted on walls and ceilings: see Yitruv. vii. 5. — teneatis. A potential. — amici, sc. Pisones. — isti. Denoting contempt. — aegri, i. e.febrientis. — ranae, i. e.falsae. unreal, i. e. unnatural : comp. i. book ii. epist. in. (art of poetry) 1-22. 283 188 ; Carm. iii. 27, A\.—fingentur, are formed. This verb applies to both painting and poetry alike. — species, images : see Sat. ii. 3, 208. — Reddatur, may be assigned to, i. e. belongs to.— -formae, form, shape : comp. Virg. Aen. vii. 18. Just as in the picture you could not say it was a woman or a fish. — 9. Pictoribus, etc. Some one may say, etc. — aequa, reasonable. But perhaps aequo, i. q. par, would agree better with the context. — Scimus, etc. I know it and concede, and claim in return this power, but still within certain limits. — Sed non, etc. But though both may give the reins to their imagination, they must not present us with things impossible in the world, as it is constituted at present, such as making birds and serpents, tigers and lambs live together in harmony. He would probably however have conceded this to a poet who was describing the Golden Age : comp. Virg. Buc. iv. 22; viii. 2/. — 14. Inceptis, etc. We may see, in various poets, examples of this want of keeping and harmony : for when they set out with great pomp and great professions (v. 136), the only way in which they endeavour to make good their vaunts is by inserting pieces of fine writing here and there, and often out of place. — plerumque, in general, i. e. in those of the present day. — Assuitur, is stitched on, as if pieces of red or purple cloth were stitched here and there on a white toga, where they Mere at the least superfluous. — lucus, etc. He had perhaps some poem in view in which the worship of Diana Nemorensis, near Aricia, was de- scribed.— ambitus, the winding course. The preceding et is perhaps, i. q. out. — \S.Jlumen Rhenum. This may allude to Furius Bibaculus : see Sat.i. 10, 3/. — erat : see on i. 4, 6. — Et fortasse, sc. tu pictor. Turning as it were to the painter, whom, as well as the poet, he all along supposes to be present. — simulare, to imitate, i. e. to paint. — quid hoc, sc. simulares. — si, etc. If a person who had escaped from shipwreck, and who had employed you to paint the picture of his calamity which he intended to place in the temple of the deity to whom he had prayed in his need. — exspes, utterly hopeless. This might seem to indicate that the wreck occurred at a considerable distance from the land, which makes the introduction of the cypress still more absurd. — 21. Navibus, i. q. nave, in the usual manner of poets. The plural may denote that the ship had gone totally to pieces. — Amphora, etc. A change of figure as usual. It is just as if a potter were to set about making an amphora and should only produce a little urceus. — 22. Institui, to be formed. It is used of building ships, etc. — rota, sc. fiyulari, with which potters formed their ware. — urceus. This seems to be the same as our pitcher, and like it to have had but one handle : see Mart. xi. 56, 3. — exit, comes out, is pro- 284 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. duced. — 23. quidvis, what it may, i. e. be its pretensions great or small. — simplex, simple, i. e. without complication. — unum, one, i.e. of one organic form, without composition, like the aforesaid picture. 24-37. These and other faults therefore are to be carefully avoided, but we must at the same time guard against passing to the other extreme. — vatum, of us poets, including himself, as in 2, 90. — pater, etc., i. e. Pisones. — specie, by or in the appearance or form. — brevis, etc. For example I (i. e. one of the poets) wish to avoid diffuseness and to be concise ; but from want of judgement or know- ledge I actually become obscure. — sectantem, etc. Another aiming at smoothness becomes feeble ; a third seeking dignity and eleva- tion becomes turgid, and a fourth in his dread of turgidity and bom- bast is actually low and grovelling. — 26. nervi, sinews. — professus : comp. v. 14. — tutus. As tueor made tuor so its part, tuitus made tutus, which therefore, as the verb is a dep., is i. q. turns, i. e. se tuens, it being used as a mid. voice. Tutam castris praeducere fossam, Tibull. iv. 1, 83. — timidus, i. q. timens : see Virg. Excurs. II. The figure is taken either from a seaman or a bird. — 29. Qui variare, etc. Another has such a dislike to monotony and uniformity, that when painting or describing a wood he puts a porpoise in it or a wild-boar in the sea. Variare is to diversify. — unam rem, i. e. what is one, i. e. is uniform. — prodigialiter, repaoTiKcos, so as to amaze people. This word only occurs here and in Columella hi. 3. — In vitium, etc. : comp. Sat. i. 2, 24. — arte, skill, judgement. — 32. Aemilium Ludum. This, the Scholiasts say, was a school of gladiators established by Aemilius Lepidus, but in what part of the city is uncertain. Schol. Cruq. says " non procul a Circo.” Porph. " quod nunc Polycleti balneum.” P. Victor (but he is no authority) places it near the Forum. It would seem from this place that the workshops of the artists were in it or its vicinity : comp. Carm. i. 18, 2; 25, 15 ; ii. 5, 5. — -faber unus, i. e. units fabrum, an artist. Unus here answers to uno It. un Fr. our a, an; like cerebrosus unus (Sat. i. 5, 21). Fea aud Orelli however follow Bentley in understanding it unus omnium, praeter ceteros, for which he refers to Epod. 12, 4 ; Sat. i. 10, 42 ; ii. 3, 24 ; Virg. Aen. ii. 426. Fea also endeavours to show from various places of Pliny, that to imitate the hair well was a great point of excellence. Horace however may only mean that an ordi- nary artist coidd do that much sufficiently well. But the far greater part of the MSS., the Scholiasts, all the editions before the time of Bentlev and many since, read for unus, imus, which some explain as the lowest, the most inferior, others as living or having his shop in the lowest part of the Circus, others as a proper name. It seems to book ii. epist. in. (art of poetry) 23—49. 285 us not impossible, as the MSS. are so divided, that the real word may have been lost (see on 2, 199), and that unus and imus are separate efforts at supplying its place. — molles, i. q. mobiles, soft and flexible. — Infeluc, unsuccessful. — operis summa, i. e. in the entire statue. — ponere, to form. This verb is used chiefly of edifices : see Virg. Aen. vi. 19; Ov. Met. viii. 160. It thence came to be used, as here, of statues which, as it were, are built up or erected. We have already (see Orelli in loc.) expressed our opinion that w. 8, 9, in Carm. iv. 8 are not Horatian, and it is strengthened by the union in them of ponere with liquidis coloribus. — totum, sc. opus or hominem. — 35. Hunc, etc. : comp. i. 6, 40. — curem, undertake, give myself the task : comp. Carm. ii. 13, 39. — pravo, crooked, turned on one side ; or perhaps simply, ugly. — Spectandum, to be admired, an object of admiration for. — nigris, etc. These were admired in men though not in women : comp. Carm. i. 32, 11. 38—45. Prudence is required also in a poet, that he may not attempt what is beyond his power. — qui scribitis, sc. versus, i. e. poetae: see on i. 3, 7- — aequam, i. e. parem, suited to. — versate, etc. The image is taken from porters, who turn and examine the weight of the load they are to cany. — potenter, Kara dvva- piv, pro viribus. Though the word occurs nowhere else in thi< sense, there can be little doubt of its correctness. — Xec, etc., i. c. he will not fail in his attempt.— -facundia, the command of language. — ordo, order, disposition. — 42. virtus, power, strength. — venus, beauty, charm. Venustum esse quod cum gratia quadam et venere dicatur apparet, Quintil. vi. 3. — jam nunc, at this very moment. — dicat, sc. solummodo. — 14. Pleraque, etc., i. e. reserve the other ideas and images that may then crowd into his mind for another and more fitting opportunity. — Hoc amet, etc., prefer one image or thought, reject another for the present. — promissi, etc., i. e. the poet. 46-59. The style and diction of the poet.— In verbis serendis, i. e. in composing, setting, as the figure is evidently taken from the putting out (digestio) of plants. — tenuis, X^nros, nice, of delicate taste : comp. Carm. ii. 16, 38 ; Sat. ii. 4, 9. — callida junctura, a skilful combination. Of the effect of this in giving the gloss of noveltv to old and well-known words Orelli gives the following ex- amples from Horace himself: splendidemendax, insanientis sapientiae consultus, animae rnagnae prodigus. Ovk iv t&> AcaXXet r<Lv ovofuircov f/ 7rei6a> ttjs epfitveias iarlv, aXX’ iv <rv£vyia, Dion. Hal. de Comp. 3. — 49. Indiciis recentibus, by new-made terms. — abdita rerum, i.e. things hitherto unknown : comp. Sr.t. ii. 2, 24 ; 8, 83. This must have of course been necessary, as the Romans became acquainted with the 286 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. more refined Greeks and Asiatics. We ourselves are obliged to do the same thing in science. — 50. Fingere, to form, v. 8. — cinctutis, i. e. that wore the cinctus instead of the tunic : see Hist, of Rome, p. 89. sixth ed. — Cethegis: comp. 2, 117. — Continget, it will fall to you, you will be obliged. — pudenter, modestly, not earned to excess. Usitatis tutius utimur ; nova non sine quodam periculo fingimus, Quintil. i. 5. — habebunt fidem, will gain credit, will become cm-rent. — si, sc. praesertim. — Graeco, etc. The figure is plain, expressing derivation, i. e. thawing a rivulet from a fount or stream : see oh Virg. Geor. i. 10”. This would make us rather understand Greek terms adopted with a change of termination, etc., as we ourselves do, than with Orelli, a mere imitation of Greek structure, as in Centimanus, tauriformis, etc. Tanto est sermo Graecus Latino jucundior, ut nostri poetae, quoties dulce carmen esse voluerunt, illorum id nominibus exornent, Quintil. xii. 10. — parce detorta, slightly or cautiously turned, like, as Baxter says, triclinium from TpiKkiviov. Marrucini vocantur de Marso detorsum nomen. Cato ap. Prise. — Caecilio : see 1,59. — 55. acquirere pauca, sc. nova nomina, v. 57- — invideor, (f)6ovovfiai, am invidiously refused permission. — lingua, the tongue, language, writings. — 59. Signatum, stamped. The figure is from coming, and there is some humour in using nomen where nummum might have been expected. — praesente nota. Because the die was frequently altered by the Triumviri Monetales. producer e, to utter, put into circulation. 60-72. Reflections on the mutability of language. — Ut silvae, etc. Horace applies to words the similitude which Homer (II. vi. 146), followed by Mimnerrnus (Fr. 2), and perhaps by the Son of Sirach (xiv. 18), had used of mankind.— foliis, abl. instmm. — mutantur, i. e. they each year put on new foliage. — pronos annos, flowing years. — The metaphor is taken from streams that ran continuously down from then- source : comp. i. 10, 21 ; Carm. i. 29, 11; iv. 6, 39. — Prima cadunt, sc. folia. By this we would understand the entire fohage of one year at which the poet commences, but instead of pro- ceeding he passes to the words. It is thus taken by Diintzer. Dillen- burger says, " quae prius germinarunt, ea prius decidunt,” meaning that those plants which come first into leaf are the first to shed their leaves. Orelli renders prima “unum post alterum,” quoting this beautiful stanza of Dante (Inf. iii. st. 38) : " Come d’ autunno si levan le foglie L’ una appresso dell’ altra, infin che il ramo Rende alia terra tutte le sue spoglie ;” book ii. epist. in. (art of poetry) 50-/7. 287 which is an imitation of the Quam multu in sikis aututnni frigore primo Lapsa cadunt folia of Yirg. Aen. vi. 309. — vetus aetas, the old race or generation: comp. 2, 216; Carm. iii. 6, 46; Epod. 16, 1,9; Virg. Buc. iv. 4. Aurea prima sata est aetas, Ov. Met. i. 89. This we think proves our interpretation of prima to be right. — juvenum ritu : comp. Carm. hi. 14, 1 ; 29, 33; Sat. ii. 3, 268. Nitis ritu, Enn. xv. 8, Spang. This shows that he had the passage of Homer in his mind. — modo nata, new-born, lately produced. — 63. Debemur. It may be asked a quol and perhaps the answer is a Geniis nostris. — nostra, sc. opera. Even the following great as they are. With his usual tact he seizes the opportunity of paying a compliment to Au- gustus : comp. i. 16, 25. — receptus, etc. The Julian Port at Baiae : see Hist, of Rome, p. 470. — aquilonibus (dat.), winds in general. — Regis, of a king, i. e. suited to a king. — sterilis, etc. Schol. Cruq. says that Augustus drained the Pomptine marshes ; but of this we have no account anywhere else, and if it was the case, Suetonius, who tells us (Jul. 44 j that the Dictator had intended doing it, would hardly have failed to notice it if it had been done. — palus. The us is short, by an unusual license. — alit, sc.frumento. — 67. Seucursum, etc. This is also referred to Augustus and supposed to allude to his clearing out the bed of the Tiber : Suet. Oct. 30 ; but surely the course of the stream was not altered, as is here asserted by the poet. Perhaps it was only his intention to instance some of the greatest changes on the earth’s surface effected by man, and he commenced with that which was done by Augustus. — Nedum, much less. Stet is potential. — sermonum, words or phrases. — honos et gratia. The allusion seems to be to the favour of the people toward public men. — 71. in honore: see v. 69. — usus, custom. — Quern penes, etc., i.e. who has the power and the right of regulating language. — norma. This is properly the carpenter’s square : Vitruv. vii. 3. 73-85. Different kinds of poetry. — Res, etc. Homer gave the first example of hexametric verse, which alone is suited to the Epos. — Versibus, etc. The elegiac or pentametric measure, consisting of a hexameter and a pentameter verse, whence he says impariter junctis, alluding to horses or oxen that were not matches. — querimonia, lamentation for the death of friends or of eminent persons, not the whining of lovers. He here follows the derivation of eXeyos from c \tyeiv. — 76. inclusa est : comp. Sat. i. 4, 40. — voti, etc., i. e. the sentiments, thoughts of one who has attained the object of his wishes. The elegy afterwards became erotic, protreptic, didactic in the hands of Mimnermus, Tyrtaeus, Solon and others. — 77- Quis, etc., who was the inventor of this measure. Calhnus is thought to be the oldest 288 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. elegiac poet. — exiguos, i. e. as compared with the Epos. He may either mean the shortness of the measure, which runs in couplets, or that of the elegiac poems. — 79. Archilochum, etc. : see on i. 19, 25. — proprio. As he invented it. — socci, cothurni, i. e. comedy and tragedy. He calls the latter grandes on account of their size and with reference to the important subjects of tragedy. — cepere, se. praecipue, for they used anapaests and other measures also. — Alter- nis, etc. MaXtora Xsktikov tup perpav to lapfieiov ecrn’ o~qp.il.ov Se tovtov’ irXeioTa yap ta/i/3eta Xeyopev evrfj StaXeKrw rfj Trpos aXXijXovr, i£dp.eTpa 8e SXiyaKis. Aristot. Poet. 10. ed. Tyrwh. — populares, etc. This seems to mean that the iambics, from the ease with which they were delivered, enabled the actors to raise their voices more and thus to overcome the noise of the audience. — 83. Musa, etc. The sub- jects of lyric poetry, hymns to the gods, praising of heroes and of victors in the public games of Greece, as in the Odes of Pindar, and love and wine, as in those of Alcaeus, Anacreon and others. — -jidibus (dat.), the lyre. The poets sometimes use this word in the singular, but it is always plural in prose. — libera vina : comp. Sat. i. 4, 89. 86-98. As these various kinds of poetry have their peculiar mea- sures and style these must be carefully observed. — Descriptas, marked out by custom and use. — vices, changes, i. e. forms. — colores, shades of colour, i. e. t6v -^apaKTripa tov Xoyov, style. — ego, I, i. e. any poet. — que, probably i. q. ve. — salutor, am addressed as am called. — Cur, etc., why, if the latter is the case, etc. — pudens prave, i. e. out of false shame: comp. i. 16, 24. — 89. Versibus, etc. An example. Though tragedy and comedy use iambics in common, their style (color) is perfectly different. — Indignatur, etc. The celebrated meal of Thyestes, for example, would be offended, etc., if, for instance, it were related by the ‘E|ayyeXoy, who came to announce it to the audience, in the same kind of terms as those in which Simo narrates the funeral of Chryses in the Andrian of Terence. — privatis, private, i. e. ordinary, those used by people iu the ordinary ranks of life. Sic fatur (Caesar) quamquam plebeio tectus amictu, Indocilis privata loqui, Luc. v. 538. — carminibus. The iambics of narrative, which were of course delivered in recitative. — Singula (sc. igitur), etc. Let there- fore eachkind keep its own &\\otted(descripta$,v.86)Aa.ce. — decenter, Kara to wpenov, in a becoming manner. — 93. Interdum, etc. But this rule is not absolutely without exception, for, etc. — et, also, as well as tragedy. — Chremes, i. e. a character in comedy. He gives this as a general example, but he probably had in view Terence’s Heaut. v. 4. — delitigat. This verb is air. Xeyop. Horace was fond of using intensives with de, e, etc. — 95. Et tragicus, etc. In all the editions BOOK II. EPIST. in. (art of poetrv) 79-105. 289 of Horace, anterior to the present century, with we believe the single exception of that of Bentley, there is a full stop at the end of this verse. That great critic showed that tragicus could not stand alone, whether we understand with it scriptor or actor, and that therefore it qualifies Telephus, etc., and it resembles Davus comicus, Sat. ii. 5, 91 ; tragico Mo Oreste aid Athamante, Cic. Pis. 20 and other places. — 95. plerumque, almost always, i. e. always; like fere. — pedestre, prosaic, approaching to the language of ordinary life : comp. Sat. i. 4, 42; ii. 6, 17. — Telephus. This prince having been wounded by the spear of Achilles had to go to the Grecian camp to be cured by that same spear. We know not how he came to be pauper et exsul, but in the play of Euripides named from him he says, Ael yap pe dot-ai TTTa>xov eivai Trjpepov, EtVat pev oanep dpi, (palveadai 8e pi, whence it would appear that he only assumed that appearance.— et. Bentley would in his usual manner read aut, but there is no necessity for taking the place disjunctively. — Peleus. He and his brother Tela- mon had both to become exiles when they killed their brother Phocus : see Mythol. p. 312. — ampullas: see on i. 3, 14. — sesquipedalia, con- taining a foot and a half. They were of course chiefly compounds. The old Latin tragedians were extremely fond of using them. — Si curat, if he desires : comp. v. 35. — teiigisse, i. q. tangere. 99, 100. A brief incidental precept. But the avoidance of faults and the adherence to rules, though they give beauty to a piece, will not suffice, it must affect the feelings also. — poemata, sc. dramatica . t is the drama that he has in view through the greater part of this poem ; for it was in fact almost the only kind of poetry cultivated by the Romans at that time.- — dvlcia, -v/^^aywyt/ca, affecting, working on the affections : chiefly by pity, which produces what the French term une douce melancholic J. Warton thought that by pulchra was meant the plays of Sophocles, and by dulcia those of Euripides, and he approves of the preference given to the latter, a proof of at least the critic’s bad taste. — Et quocunque, etc. This verse is exegetic of iulcia. “We may mark the homoeoteleuton as in vv. 176, 1/7 ; Sat. i. 1, 78, 79; Virg. Aen. i. 625-6; ii. 124-5; ix. 182-3; x. 804-5; Horn. Od. vii. 212, 213. 101-118. Directions to the actors. — Ut ridentibus, etc. But it is not enough that the poet has done his part well in a drama, the ictor also must do it justice by expressing all the passions in it. — ii vis, sc. igitur. — laedent, affect, grieve. — Telephe, i. e. the actor representing him. — mandata, sc. a poeta, your part. — loqueris, you leliver. — 105. Tristia, etc. The rule. The actor’s countenance, etc. ihould be accurately adapted to the words he is to deliver. — severum, o 290 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. grave : see on Virg. Geor. iii. 37. — 109. Fortunarum habit um, state of one’s fortune. If a man is prosperous his feelings (intus) and therefore his language will be joyous ; or it may make him haughty and prone to anger. On the contrary, adverse fortune or afflictions will torture him and break his spirit. — juvat, makes us joyful. — effert, expresses. — 112. Si, sc. igitur. — dicentis, the person who is speaking, the character in the play. — absona, discordant. As if, for example, Telephus were to speak in a cheerful, animated tone. — equites ijedites, i. e. the whole audience, high and low. Censores equitum peditumque prolem describunto, Cic. Leg. iii. 3. Omnes cives Romani equites peditesque, Liv. i. 44. As the senators served on horseback they were included in the former. — cachinnum, a horse- laugh.— 114. Intererit, etc. What follows is directed to the poet and the actor alike, as the former is to supply the language, the latter the delivery. As it is evidently tragedy alone that he has in view, the reading of many MSS. and editions, Davus for divus, must be rejected. — divus, etc. Because the gods, such as Apollo, Minerva, Diana, Hercules, when introduced on the stage always express them- selves in a tone of calm unruffled dignity, as being exempt from human cares and woes ; while the heroes, as Oedipus, Theseus and others, are subject to all human passions. How different for example is the language of Hercules when a god., in the Philoetetes of So- phocles, from that which he uses when only a hero in the Trachiniae of the same -poet \— fervid us, i. q. fervour, warm with: comp. Cairn. iv. 13, 26.- — matron a potens, a lady of rank, as Atossa, Jocasta, Deianira, Phaedra. — sedula nutrix, a careful, anxious nurse, as those of Medea, Phaedra, Deianira and others. — vagus, wandering : see on Sat. i. 1,6. In this and the following characters we do not think Horace had any of the extant Tragedies in view. — Colchus, etc. The Coleman should be rugged, the Assyrian, or rather S3Tian, be effe- minate ; the Theban dull, the Argive quick and polished. As no traces of these latter distinctions are to be discerned in the extant plays, it appears to us that the poet is only enforcing his rule in a general way. 119-130. Subjects for the drama. — Aut, etc. Either follow tra- dition (fivdov), or if you invent your own plot, let it be consistent in all its parts. — Scriptor, sc. tragicus. — honoratum, renowned. Cum praesertimfuisset (Thucydides) honoratus et nobilis, Cic. Or. 9. Beati qui honorati sunt videntur ; miseri autem qui smit inglorii, Id. Legg. i. 11. — reponis, sc. in scena, on which he often appeared. — Impiger, restless, impatient of repose. — acer, eager, fierce, impetuous. All these traits of character must be familiar to the reader of the Ilias. BOOK II. EPIST. in. (art of foetry) 109-130. 291 — Jura, etc. : see II. i. 295. — arroget, claim for, with somewhat of arrogance : comp. 1, 35 ; Sat. ii. 4, ‘6o. Armis is a dat. — 123. ferox, etc. This is precisely her character in the Medea of Euripides. — invicta, i. q. invincibilis. — -jlebilis Ino. This was probably her cha- racter in the lost play of Euripides named from her. — Ixion. Both Aeschylus and Euripides wrote plays on this subject. — vaga, wan- dering, as she is in the Prometheus of Aeschylus — tristis, sad, melan- choly ; see particularly the Orestes of Euripides. It seems to be this poet that Horace, with whom he was evidently a favourite, had chiefly in view in all these examples. — 125. Si quid, etc. Rule to follow in the opposite case. — inexpertum, sc. aliis. — Personam novam, a new mask, i. e. character. — scrvetur, etc., i. e. let it be consistent through- out, and not pass from one character to another, as if Ino for ex- ample were made to speak and act like Medea. — 12S. Difficile, etc. XaXenov ~a icoiva loioi/v. This however is a difficult matter, and I would recommend the former course in prefei’ence. — communia. The civil law so terms the air, running water, the sea and its shores : see Inst. ii. 1, 1 ; and the poet regards as such, subjects and characters that had not as yet been brought on the stage. — proprie dicere, make your own property, appropriate ; for so the poet does who forms a new plot or character. We prefer this interpretation, which seems more accordant with the figure and with the genius of the language, to that of individualise given by Gesner and usually adopted. — tuque, sc. igitur.—Rectius, i. e. melius, with more probable success. — Iliacum carmen, an Iliac poem, i. e. some part of the Ilias or the other poems of the cycle of the Trojan war. — deducis in actus, draw out into acts, i. e. dramatise. The usual metaphor : see on 1, 225, and praes. for fut. — 130. ignota, etc., sc. adhuc, v. 125. We may here remark, in proof of Horace’s judgement, that while Ben Jonson in- vented his own plots, Shakespeare secutus est famam. The comic poet Antiphancs thus expresses the advantages of tragedy in follow- ing tradition (Athen. \i. 1) : — ~Sla.Ku.pi6v eanv fj rpaycobia Uoirjpa Kara ttuvt ’ el ye Tvp£>rov ol \6yoi ‘Ytto rmv dearaiv elalv eyvatpicr pivot. H.p\v koX riv elTteiv cos virop.vrjo’ai p.6vov Aet rbv Troujrfjv. OIBIttovv yap av povov 3>w, raKka Tiavr laaaiv’ 6 Trarrjp Aaios, WlT)TT)p ’loKiicTTi, Bvyarepes, iraibes rives, Tt ireiaeff oiros, ri ireTvoirKev. Av naXiv Ews-17 Tt? ’ A\Kp.e<t>va, Kai ra iraidia o2 292 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. Ylavr evdvs e’lprj^, on pavels auiKTOve Tqv litjTep , ayavaKTwv S’ “ASpacrros evdeas “Htjei, ttoXiv r aVetcri ,••••• ‘Hp.1i> 8e ravr ov< ecrriv, dXka iravra 8et ‘Evpe’iv, ovofxara Kaiva, to. 8ia>Kr)p.ci>a Tlporepov, to. vvv irapovra, Tt)i/ KaTao~Tpo(prjV, Tfjv elo-(Bo\rv. *Av ev ti tovtcov napakiiri Xp(p.rjs tis 7) &eida>v tis, eKO-vpiTTeraf Il^Xet 8e raiiT e^eari tea) TevKpco iroieiv. 131-135. How to treat, so as to appropriate, subjects taken from the mythic cycle. — Publica. We must take care not to confound this, as some have done, with the communia of v. 128. By com- mune the Roman law understood that to which, like the sea, all man- kind had a right ; by publicum that to which every member of the state had a right, such as rivers and ports, in which any member of the community might fish : Inst, ut supra. Now as such the poet regards the mythes of Greece, which every member of the poetic community was at liberty to use, and each of which he might appro- priate by his mode of treating it, as any one did the fish that he caught, by his labour aud skill. Thus, for example, the three great tragic poets of Greece had each appropriated the mythe of Electra by his manner of treating it. — si, etc. Three faults are to be avoided. — Non circa, etc. First rule. To avoid common-places. It is thus that Doering, Orelli, Dillenburger and others understand orbis, as answering to the to. iv kvk\<o of the Greeks ; and the poet terms it vilem, mean, vulgar, &ni patulum, wide-open, as all sorts of poets, however low in rank, could get into it and use its contents. The true poet was, on the contrary, to aim at originality and brilliancy. Others understand the place differently. — Nee verbo, etc. The pre- ceding precept having referred to the ideas and sentiments, this treats of the language ; and as the Roman dramatic poets usually followed a Greek original, he warns against servile translation . — 134. Nee desilies, etc. The third warning, not to keep too close to the plot of the original play. Wc are inclined, with Orelli, to follow Baxter in seeing in Desilies in artum {imitator) an allusion to the Aesopic fable of the goat jumping down into the well in which the fox was, as it is related by Phaedrus iv. 9. — in artum, sc. locum, is o-Tevov. — pedem proferre, to get out of, to leave, i. e. by varying the plot. — pudor, albais, shame, respect for the original jioet ; not, as Orelh understands it, fear of being laughed at by the audience. — BOOK II. EPIST. in. (art of poetry) 131-148. 293 operis lex, the law or rales of composition, the olicovopla of the piece ; for if he had followed the original plot up to a certain point the poetic organisation would be deranged if he then attempted to de- part from it. 136-152. General rule with regard to the opening verses of a poem. — Nee sic, etc. Whatever you may write, let your opening lines be simple and without pomp or pretension. — scriptor eyclicus. The Cyclic poets were those who after Homer wrote poems on the Trojan wars, which with the Ilias and Odyssey were formed into a cycle or body by the Alexandrian critics : see Hist, of Greece, p. 144. It is not known to which of them the following verse be- longs.—-feret, i. q. proferet. — promissor : comp. Sat. ii. 3, 6. — kiatu. Perhaps the allusion is to the tragic mask. — Parturient, etc. The well-known Greek proverb or fable of the mountain in labour. *Qdivev opos’ elra /jlvv dneTeKe. Though we have given parturient on the authority of a vast majority of the MSS., we would rather, with Bentley, Wakefield, Doering and Orelli, follow the few that read parturiunt. — ridicuhts mus: see on Sat. ii. 8, 24. “Est sexta decima caesura versus heroici in sexta arsi.” Orelli. Comp. Virg. Geor. i. 181; Aen. iii. 390; v. 481. — 140. rectius: comp. r. 129. — qui, i. e. Homer. — inepte, unskilfully, unsuitably : see on Sat. i. 3, 49. — Die mihi, etc. A condensed version of the three first lines of the Odyssey. — Xon fumum, etc. He does not propose to himself to make a bright blaze, to be succeeded by a cloud of smoke ; but, as it were, lets his poetic fire kindle gradually, so that the smoke rises and goes off first, and the clear flame remains. — speciosa, beautiful. — miracula, Bavfiara, wonders. — 145. Antiphaten, etc. : see Odyssey x. xii. ; Mvthol. Part I. ch. 19. — Nee reditum, etc. Xor does (i. e. will or should) the poet whom I am instructing, or rather the real poet, etc. It is quite plain that he has done with Homer, who did not write on the subject of Diomedes. The general opinion is that it is the Thebais of Antimachus, the contemporary of Plato, that he has in view ; and Welcker seems to be right in saying it is the re- turn of Diomedes to Aetolia after the end of the second Theban war, and not his return from Troy, that is meant. It would seem that that poet had in his account of Tydeus narrated the death of Meleager, when explaining the cause of his exile from Aetolia. — Nee gemino, etc. Nor when relating the Trojan war does he com- mence with the birth of Helena and the well-known mythe of Leda’s two eggs. He may have meant the author of the Cypria. — 148. Semper, etc. On the contrary, he has no useless matter, he has the conclu- sion (eventum), like a goal, always in view, and makes for it with all 294 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. due speed. — in medias res, etc., sc. igitur, into the midst of the events, just as if they were all well-known to the auditor, and that he has no need of being then informed of what had preceded. It is thus that, for example, the Ilias, Odyssey, Aeneis, Gerusalemme and Paradise Lost commence. — 150. Desperat, etc. He omits those parts of the story which cannot he invested with poetic splendour. — Atque ita mentitur, etc. While on the other hand he so frames his poetic creations, and mingles them with what is true, i. e. in ac- cordance with ordinary life, that the)- form a harmonious and well- united whole. AfS/Save Se paXicrra “Ofiijpos Kal tovs aXXovs ^evdrj \eyeiv wj &V7. Aiistot. Poet. 4! 4. 153-178. Necessity of marking and preserving the distinguish- ing characteristics of the four ages of man : comp. Shakespeare, . As you like it, ii. /• Horace seems here to have comedy, rather than tragedy, in view ; hut he probably is only speaking in a general sense: see on v. 118. The original of what follows is in Aristot. Rhet. ii. 12. — Tu, sc. scriptor, as Acron justly understood it. If it was one of the Pisos, he would have been specified, as in v. 366. — plausorls (collect.), applauders, i. e. admirers of the piece. — eges, you want, require. It is stronger than vis. — aulaea, sc. levaia, i. e. the end of the play : see on 1. 1S9. — cantor, i. e. histrio. The ancient plays were all in recitative : see Cic. pro Sext. 55. — Vos plaudits. The comedies of Plautus and Terence all end with these or similar words addressed to the audience by one of the actors. The same seems to have been the case in the New Comedy of the Greeks : see Hist. Rom. Emp. p. 28 note. We know not if such was the custom in Latin tragedies, but we rather think not. — 156. Actatis, age, stage of life : see on v. 61 . — Mobilibus, move- able, i. e. that change as years advance. — decor, to itpkirov, what becomes, is suited to. — Reddere, etc., i. e. the child. The part of a child does not occur in any of the extant Greek and Latin plays ; for those in the Medea and Alcestis do not form an exception. Reddere voces is simply, to speak : see on 2, 22. — pede, etc., i. e. is able to iva’k alone. — paribus, his playmates, those of the same age as himself. — temere, without apparent cause. — in horas, every hour: comp. Sat. ii. 7, 10- — 161. Imberbis, etc. The second stage, youth. — tandem. This denotes his impatience. — custode : see on Sat. i. 4, 118. — Gaudet, etc. : comp. Ter. Andr. i. 1, 28.- — campi, sc. Martii, where the Roman youth took their exercises. — Cereus, waxen, i. e. flexible as wax. — asper, rough, rude. — Utiiium, etc., i. e. not caring to acquire property. — Sublimis, peya\6(ppa>v, high-spirited. — cupi- dus, sc. rerum. — et, sc. tamen. 2<p68pa peu emBvp-ovai, ra^e’wj de book ii. epist. in. (art of poetry) 148-182. 295 iravoiTcu. Aristot. /. c. — pernix, ra^vy, quick, very ready. — 166. Concersis, etc. The third stage, manhood. Co/icersis studiis (abl. abs.), his pursuits having changed. — aetas, etc., for the mind changes with the age, and assumes a new character. — amicitias, i. e. such as may aid him in his political career. — inservit, devotes himself to, gives all his mind to. A quo plurimum sperant, ei potissimum in- serriunt, Cic. Off. i. 15. — honori (collect.), the honours, offices in the state : comp. Sat. i. 6, 15, 19. — Commisisse, i. q. committere, to do hastily. — caret, he is cautious, takes care not. — 169. Malta, etc. I Fourth and last stage, old-age ; Shakespeare makes seven. — circum- veniunt, surround, i. e. harass, annoy. — re/, etc., either on account of his, etc. — quod, i. e. ob quod. — inventis, i. e. quaesitis, what he has acquired. — timet uti, does not venture, is unwilling, to use : see on Sat. ii. 5, 65. Oi TrpeafUvTepcn …. ovt e7Ti&vp.7-iK.o\ cvre vr paxri- ko\ Kara ras tTTi.6vp.ias, dXXa Karii to nepSbs. Aristot. I. c. — g elide. Kareyfrvypevoi yap tin, Id. ib. — ministrant, manage, transact. — Dilator. With this and all the following characteristics we are to understand quod est. — spe longus, long in hope, i. e. slow to hope. Ava-eKms bia ttjv ep.TT(ipiav. Aristot. /. c. — iners, and therefore in- active.— avidus futuri. <pi\6£o>os (Aristot. /. c). Tot £{jv yap oloels as oyrjpao-Kcovipa. Soph. Fr. 64, Dind.- — Dij/icilis, sc. ad placendum, morose : see on Sat. ii. 5, 90. — minorum, sc. note, young people. He, as we express it, expects old heads upon young shoulders, a common defect of age. — 175. anni venientcs, advancing years. “Anui venire dicuntur ad quadragesimuin sextum usque annum, inde abire jam accedente senectute.” Schol. Ckuq. See on 2, 55. — Ne forte, etc. Let not therefore by any chance, etc. Ne as in r. 185: comp. v. 406; Carm. iv. 9, 1. — Ma ndentur partes. As partes is mostly what we call the part see r. 193; Ep. i. 18, 12; h. 1, 171)i ■* might suppose that it is of the actors he is speaking; but it is not so; partes here, as in r. 315, denotes the character with its ideas and language, and the poet’s meaning is, that the bo3” shoidd not speak and act like a youth, or a youth like a man. — Semper, i. e. sed semper. — aero. This is to be joined with both participles. — morcbimur, i. e. moremur, fut. for imperat. 179-188. How much of the story should be acted, v.hat related. — in scenis, on the stage. — refertur, is related, sc. by the ayyekos or ii;dyye\os, as may be seen in most of the extant Greek tragedies. — Segnius, etc. The former is to be preferred where it can be adopted, as being far more effective. — subjecta, placed under, i. c. laid before. — -fidelibus. Qra yap -rvyxavet dv6pa>7roic~iv iovra ajrioro- Ttpa 6(p6a\ubv. Herod, i. S. — 182. sibi tradit, and not ei tradvntur 296 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. ab altero. — Non tamen, etc. There must however be a limit, as all events, hke the following, are not fit to be represented on the stage. — intus. What we term, behind the scenes. — Digna, which should be. — -facundia, i. e. facundus nuntius.- — praesens, i. e. on the stage. Some say, who had been present at the event. — Ne, sc. ergo. He gives as instances of the deeds that should be related, not repre- sented, the murder of her children by Medea, the eating of the flesh of his children by Thyestes, the transformation of Procne, Philomela and Tereus, and that of Cadmus. For the first see the Medea of Euripides. It is not exactly known in what plays the remaining instances occurred. Sophocles wrote a Tereus. — palam, i. e. coram populo, in scena. — ostendis, sc. in scena. — sic, of this nature. — incredulus, not believing, as I cannot believe it. — odi, I dislike, reject it. 189-192. Further precepts for the representation. — Neve, etc. A play should contain five acts, neither more nor less. This rule is observed in the comedies of Plautus and Terence, and in the tra- gedies of Seneca ; but though in the Greek drama there was the TrpoXoyos, eWicroSia and efjodos (Aristot. Poet. 12), the eVeto-oSia can- not always be reduced to three. It is certainly of tragedy that he is treating in this place, and as none of the ancient Latin tragedies are extant, we cannot determine the question. — Neve, i. e. ne vel, like sive.—fabula, a play : see Sat. i. 2, 21. — quae, etc. The constr. is quae spectata vult piosci, etc. : posci, sc. a populo ; reponi, sc. in scena, i. e. to become what we term, a stock-piece, a favourite. — 191. Nee deus, etc. A god should never be introduced without an absolute necessity. Of the observance of this rule the Philoctetes of Sophocles is a fine instance ; but Euripides is not always equally happy. The appearance of the deity was from a machine (duo firjXavfjs) up in the air. — vindice, sc. tali. A vindex is a defender, supporter, here of the fabula. — nodus, 7t\okt, knot, involution. — nee quarta, etc. It was a rule in Greek, and probably in Roman tragedy, that not more than three actors should engage in the dia- logue, and if a fourth was required to be on the stage he was a mute, icaxpbv irpoo-anvov. — laboret, strive, be desirous, i. e. attempt, 193-201. Duty of the chorus. — Actoris, etc. The Chorus (it is the Greek drama he has chiefly in view) is by means of its Kopv- (paios or leader to take a part in the dialogue. Kol rbv ^opou 8e eva bei vndkafieiv t<ov inroKpiTutv, Kai popiov civai tov oKov koi crvvayavi- £ecrdai. Aristot. Poet. 32. — qfficium virile. This seems to be merely a variation of Actoris partes. It is to be recollected that none but men acted in the ancient drama. — Defendat, support : comp. Sat. i. book ii. epist. in. (art of poetry) 182-206. 297 10, 12. — neu quid, etc. But beside taking part in the dialogue, the chorus is to be careful that in the fitXrj x°PlK<*> which it sings be- tween the acts, there shall be nothing that does not suit and connect with the piece. This rule was strictly observed by Aeschylus and Sophocles, but was often violated by Euripides and the later poets : see Aristot. ut sup. — propositi), sc. dramati, the piece on the stage, in which it was acting, or possibly, as Cruquius understood it, what was put immediately before it, the preceding act of the play. — 196. Me bonis, etc. : see the choruses of Sophocles. — amice, friendly, as a friend. — Et regat iratos, i. e. try to do so, as in the Oedipus Tyrannus. — et amet, etc., and love, take pleasure, delight, to miti- gate, render mild, bring to reason, those who are swelling with pride. For this sense of pacare see i. 2, 45. In this reading we have, with Wakefield, Orelli and some others, followed Bentley, who gave it from a few MSS. ; the ordinary reading is peccare timentes, which hardly differs from the bonis of the preceding verse, and which was apparently substituted for the present more unusual reading : see on Sat. i. 6, 126. We can easily conceive the substitution of pec- care timentes for pacare tumentes, but not the reverse. — Me dapes, etc. It was to praise temperance and content. — brevis, small, as in the houses of the poor. — salubrem, that gives health to a state. — apertis, etc., peace with open gates : comp. Carm. iii. 5, 23. — 200. Me tegat commissa, sc. ei. Of this secrecy of the Chorus we have examples in all the plays on the subject of the vengeance of Orestes for his father, and perhaps a blameable one in the Hippolytus of Euripides. — precetur, etc., pray and beseech. In the whole tone of this place there is a great resemblance to that of 1. 126-138. 202-219. On the accompanying music. As this concludes (vv. 317-319) with a notice of the language of the chorus, we are of opinion that here, as in the preceding paragraph, it is the tragic chorus of the Attic drama that is still treated of, without any refer- ence whatever to that of Rome, and that it is the Athenians and their city alone that Horace has in view. — Tibia, the pipe or flute which accompanied the drama, particularly the choruses. — orichalco. This metal seems to be our brass. — vinctum. The tibia when it became large was jointed like our flutes, and mounted as they are. — aemula, sc. sono. — tenuis, slight, of small diameter. — -foramine pauco. The foramen here is not the bore, but the holes, it being a collective : see Excursus V. Acron tells us, from Varro, that the tibia had originally only four holes. — Adspirare, etc., to accom- pany.— sedilia, the benches, the theatre. — 206. Quo, sc. theatro, in- cluded in sedilia. — numerabilis, that could be counted. Horace o5 298 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. seems to have been the first to use this word. — 207. castus, pious, godly. Ad divas adeunto caste, Cic. Lcgg. ii. 8. It was at the festivals of Bacchus that plays were acted. — 208. coepit. It is remarkable that this verb has in this place three different nominatives. — victor, sc. popuhis, i. e. the Athenians, of whom it is plain he is speaking, who acquired lands in Euboea and elsewhere, and walled in their city after the Persian war. — urbem, i. e. Atkenas, not Romam, as it is generally understood, for Rome was walled in long before there was any Roman drama. The great majority of MSS. read urbes. — Latior, tolerably wide, extensive. We are not to take this as a strict comparat., as if it replaced a preceding wall. — vino diurno, i. e. in early banquets.— 210. Genius : see on 1. 144. — impune, as they had abundance of leisure : comp. i. 5, 10. — numc-ris, etc., to the rhythms and melody. — Indoctus, etc., i. e. which now was required, but had been needless in the previous rude state. — confusus, sc. in theatro, where all sat together. — turpis honesto. These are the same as the rusticus and urbanus, the rough and the polished. — 214. .Sic, in this manner. — motum, kivtjo-iv, sc. majorem. It seems to refer rather to the quicker movement of the music than to that of the musician, which is noticed in the following verse. — Ivirvriem, variety, richness, refer- ring rather to the music than to the dress. — Tibicen. As we believe that it is of the chorus alone that Horace speaks here, this term may either be collective or signify the leader (Kopvcpalos). The following passage of Aristotle (Poet. 47) seems to prove that the atX^rai were not mere performers on instruments. Olov ol cpavXot aiX^rat icvXto- fievoi, av Bictkov (AipKrjvl) 8ej pupficrBai, tcai eXxovres tov Kopvcpalov, av SkvXXtjv aiX»a-t — vagus, as he moved backwards and forwards. — per pulpita, on the stage. By pv.lpita must, we think, be meant the BvpeK-q on which the chorus or its leader stood, and not the \oyeiov or stage which was appropriated to the actors. — vestem, the syrma tragicum, the pallam honestam of v. 2J8- — Sic, in like man- ner.— voces, sounds, i. e. strings. — crevere, i. e. additae sunt. — severis, grave, solemn : see on v. 107. — tulit, i. q. protulit, produced, displayed. — eloqvium insolitum, unusual language, i. e. such as had not been hitherto heard on the stage. — facundia praeceps, sc. chori, the headlong eloquence, i. e. the language adorned by daring meta- phors.— 213. sagax, quick to discern. — divina futuri, foreseeing what would come to pass. — Sortilegis, soothsaying. Oracles were not given by lots at Delphi, as at Praeneste and Antrum, but the poet transfers to it the Italian usages. — non discrepuit, sc. virtute et auctoritate. We do not, as is generally the case, here see irony and a tacit condemnation of the choruses of the Greek drama. We book ii. epist. in. (art of poetry) 207-231. 299 think.on the contrary that the whole passage (20S-219) is laudatory, and relates to the changes effected by Aeschylus. The three last verses apply accurately to the choruses of the Agamemnon, which are highly figurative and fraught with wisdom and piety, so as worthily to be compared with the responses of the Delphic deity. 220-250. From the tragedy of the Greeks he makes a natural transition to their Satyric drama, and gives the laws by which it was composed, and by which therefore it should be judged. As this species of drama was peculiar to the Greeks, and was never at- tempted by the Romans, we have here a proof, as we have already stated, that this epistle, if an Art, is an Art of Criticism and not of Poetry. The only specimen of the Satyric drama extant is the Cyclops of Euripides. — Carmine, etc. Alluding to the ordinary de- rivation of rpayaBia : see on Virg. Geor. ii. 383. — qui, etc., i. e. scriptor tragicus. It is not to be restricted to Thespis ; the inven- tor is said to have been Pratinas, the contemporary of Aeschylus. — Mox, soon after. — etiam, also, i. e. beside tragedy. — nudavit, stript, i. e. introduced on the stage. — nudi (see on Sat. ii. 7, 48), the Satyrs in conjunction with the heroes who were richly clad. — asper, rough, coarse. — Ineolumi gravitate, sc. heroum, who like Ulysses in the Cyclops bore also a part in the piece. — gravitate, dignity, serious- ness.— eo quod, etc. The reason of introducing this piece, which, like our farce, was performed after the trilogy or three great acts of the tragic drama, but with which it had no connexion whatever. — morandus, sc. in theatre — functus, etc. After the sacrifice and the meal on the victims came the representation of the drama. — exlex, lawless, i. e. apt to become so. — 225. risores, laughing, joking, causing laughter.— commendare, to introduce, i. e. to bring on the stage : comp. i. 18, 76- — dicaces, witty : comp. Sat. i. 4, 83. — Con- veniet, sc. poetae, i. e. this is what we should look for in reading these pieces. — vertere, etc., to change serious matters into sport, i. e. to pass from the tragedy to the Satyric piece. — adhibebitur, sc. cum iis, will form a character in the piece. — nuper. This does not mean in the preceding trilogy, with which, as we said, the after- piece had no connexion. Nuper is used indefinitely, and it only means that he was a usual character in tragedy. — Migret, quasi a regia. — obscuras tabernas, low shops. — humili sermone, i. e. by using mean, vulgar language, like that of the lower classes. — Aid, etc., or rim into the other extreme and become bombastic. — 231. Effu- tire, to prattle. — leves, light, sine pondere. — indigna, whom it does not become, who should not : comp. i. 3, 35. — tragoedia, i. e. a character belonging to tragedy, a god, a hero. It is a personification. 300 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. — 232. Ut, etc., like a lady, when by the direction of the Pontiffs she takes part in a solemn choral dance in honour of the gods. " Sunt enim quaedam sacra in quibus saltant matronae, sicut in sacris Matris deorum.” Acr. — moveri: see on 2, 125. — paullum pudibunda, with some degree of shame, somewhat shame-faced. — 234. Non ego, etc. Still the language must not be too plain and familiar; though below tragedy it must be above comedy. Were I, says he, a writer of Satyric pieces, I would not confine myself to the ordinary nouns and verbs (comp. Sat. i. 3, 103), calling every- thing for instance by its common name. — inornata, i. e. not figura- tive.— dominantia, Kvpia, prevalent, in common use. — 236. Nee sic, etc. Nor in my anxiety to keep clear of the style of tragedy would I descend to the language of the inferior characters in comedy. — Davus. An ordinary name of a slave in comedy. — et, i. q. aut. — Pythias. " Persona comica in comoedia Lucilii (Caecillii ? Or.) quae inducitur per astutias accipere argentum a Simone domino suo in dotem suae filiae.” Schol. Cruci. — emuncto, gulled, lit. having his nose blown : see Sat. i. 4, 8. Emunxi argento senes, Ter. Phorm. iv. 4, 1. — custos, Traibaywyos : see on Sat. i. 4, 118. — dei alumni, i. e. Bacchus. Silenus seems always to have been one of the characters in the Satyric drama : see the Cyclops. — 240. Ex noto, etc. On the contrary, were I, as I said, a writer of these pieces, while keep- ing to language that was perfectly clear and intelligible, I should even reach the point of perfection by the way in which I should employ it. Les meilleurs livres sont ceux que chaque lecteur croit qu’il aurait pu faire, Pascal Pensees, i. 3 ap. Orelli. — noto (i. q. de medio sumptis), sc. verbo collective 1—Jictum carmen, the play I should write. — sequar, i. q. persequar, conduct to its conclusion.— series, succession. — junctura, combination. — accedit, sc. inde. — honoris, beaut)’. — 244. deducti, sc. in scenam. — Fauni, i. e. Satyri. — innati, etc., born in cities where numerous streets cross and in the habit of frequenting the market. We think it was the ‘Ayopa of Athens, rather than the Forum of Rome, that he had in his mind. — teneris, delicate, effeminate. — -juvenentur (a air. Aeyd/x. answering to veavevto-dai), speak as youths of fashion. — Aut immunda, etc., or use coarse, obscene language, like the common people. — 248. Of- fenduntur, etc. This should be observed as a general principle, for such language is offensive to all persons of taste and education. The verb, we may observe, is in the present not the future tense. — est equus, etc. These persons consist of the Equites and other per- sons of birth and of property, thereby excluding libertini. — fricti, etc., i. e. the common people. The part, fricti belongs also to nucis (for book II. epist. in. (art of poetry) 232-259. 301 Plautus has, Poen. i. 2, 116, frictas nuces), which is, we think, the nux castanea or chestnut. At the present day women sit in the streets of Naples and other towns selling roasted chestnuts to the passers-by, as we ourselves have often seen; and Fea says that parched or rather fried chick-peas {cecio fritto) are used both at Rome and Naples, especially by the Jews, and that cecio fritto is a common phrase of reproach used to such persons, as we use chaw- bacon, and as Don Quixote calls his squire harto de ajos, i. e. stuffed with garlic. — Aequis, etc., are they pleased with the piece containing such things. 251-2/4. On the metre of tragedy. — Syllaba…subjecta, i, e. pes ita format us. — subjecta, put after. — pes citus : see v. SO seq. ; Carm. i. 16, 24. — unde, on which account. — accrescere, to grow to, adhere to. — jussit, sc. iambus. On account of its rapidity the Iambus (personified) found it necessary, by way of check as it were, to pro- ceed by pairs {dipodiae), so that the iambic verse which had six feet had three dipodiae and thence was named a trimeter. — iambeis, sc. versibus, an. Xeyofi. the Greek form for the Latin iambicis, which the metre would not admit. — cum, though. — senos, etc., i. e. There were six feet in the verse, each marked by the thesis or beat of the hand, the ictus metricus. — Primus, etc., i. e. from the first to the last they were all the same as ex. gr. Tt (f)>s; rlv is rapay/iov iJKOfitv, irarfp ; Eur. Here. Fur. 533. Phaselus ille quern videtis, kospites, Catull. iv. 1. — non ita pridem, sc. tamen. This seems to be a strange use of this phrase, for in the verses of Archilochus himself, the spondee occurs, as ex. gr. HoWbv de nivav kqi xaXixpnTov pi&v. But comp. Sat. ii. 2, 46. Doederlein, whose punctuation we give in the Various Readings, understands it as non fuit ita pridem, apud nos. But it may be not long after. Themistocles fuit regnante jam Graecia, nostra autem cicitate non ita pridem dominatu regio liberata, Cic. Brut. 10. — 255. Tardior, etc. As a further means of slackening its pace. — stabiles, steady, firm. — in jura paterna, i. e. into its in- heritance, sharing its property with it, as it were. — Commodus, obliging, kindly. — non, sc. tamen. — de sede, etc. In the Greek tra- gedies the second and fourth feet of an iambic verse are always iambs. — 258. socialiter {air. Ac-yd/x.), like a good, obliging comrade. — Hie, sc. pes, i. e. iambus. This word is usually rendered here, sc. Romae, but it is evidently the nom. to the two following verbs. — 259. Nobilibus. Ironical : comp. i. 19, 39. — rarus, rarely. The Latin tragic poets were quite satisfied if the last foot alone was an iamb. Hence they called the verse senarius, as having six feet, which, being slow enough of themselves, they had no occasion to couple in 302 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. trimeters. The following verse of Ennius is a senarius. Argo, qua vecti Argivi delecti viri. — 260. In scenam, etc. The spondaic march of this verse is imitative. — missos, i.q. immissos, " veluti a hallista.” Or. — 262. premit, sc. Iambus, charges them, lays on them. — crimine turpi, the shameful, foul imputation. Premebat reum, praeter vulgatam invidiam crimen unum, Liv. iii. 13. — Xon quivis, sc. certe Romanus. No doubt the Romans have not so fine an ear as the Greeks. — videt, sees, i. e. is able to see : comp. Sat. ii. 1, 15. — judex, the spectator who is supposed to be a critic. — data est, sc. ergo. — indigna, which they do not deserve: comp. v. 231. — 265. Idcirco, etc. Since that is the case, shall I then take all kinds of licenses, reiving on their not being discovered, or shall I be careful to avoid them as believing that they would be seen bj’ every one, and so be secure ? — tutus : see on v. 28. — intra spem veniae, i. e. not requiring pardon as having committed no fault. It is generally understood that he would be negligent only to a certain extent. — Vitavi, etc. Well then if I do so, at the most I have avoided a palpable fault, no more. — Vos, etc. Do you then study diligently the works of the Greeks, and you will see that that is not enough. — 270. At, etc. But for want of this acquaintance with the Greek models your ancestors were pleased with the numbers and the wit of Plautus. — vestri. Some MSS. and editions read nostri. But Horace, the son of a liber tin us, could never speak of his Roman ancestors. — nimium patienter, too easily, with too much facility. — utrumque. Horace, who had formed his taste in a great measure on the correct metres and elegant language of Menander and the writers of the New Comedy, was displeased with the rude, but genuine, humour of Plautus, and with his careless versification. But other men (and those not devoid of taste) thought differently. Yarro (ap. Quintil. x. 1.) said Musas (L. Aelii Stilonis sententia) Plautino sermone locuturas fuisse si La.tine loqui vellent, and Cicero (Off. i. 23) alterum (jocandi genus) elegans, urbanum, ingeniosum,facetum; quo genere non modo Plautus noster et Atticorum Antiqua Comoedia, sed etiam philosophorum Socraticorum libri sunt referti; and Gellius says (i. 7) Plautus verborum Lafinorum elegantissimus. — Legitimum soman, sc. versus or p>edis. Here it means, for example, that all the even feet in a senarius should be iambs. — digitis, etc., i. e. We know how to beat with the thumb (unus e digitis) and to distinguish by the ear. 275-294. Origin of the drama in Greece, and its adoption in Italy. — Ignotum, sc. antehac. — Camenae, i. e. poesis. — invenisse… TJtespis. The whole of this has been shown to be an error arising book ii. epist. in. (art of poetry) 260-295. 303 from the confusion by those whom Horace follows of the rpaycobla of Thespis with the teapot of Susarion, to which the moving from place to place in carts, and the smearing of the faces of the actors with wine-lees properly belonged. The rpayahla from its nature, as it was peculiar to the festivals of Bacchus, must have been confined to one place. Even before the time of Thespis there was a kind of fixed stage. ‘EXeor, rpanefa apxaia, ecp’ fv irpo OeamSos eis tis dvafias rois xopevraiis cmeKpiveTo. Pollux, iv. 123. To pev trpwrov 6 Xopos elaiwv ■go’eu els tovs deovs, Qeo-jrts Se irpokoyov re Kai prj<riv i^evpe. Aristot. ap. Themist. Or. 2G. — 278. personae, etc. TTe think that honestae qualifies both substantives. — Aeschylus. Alo~xy\os 8e Tpirov (praetor chorum et TrpcoTayoivio~rrv) vnoKpirfiv Kal oKpifiavras. Aristot. ut sup. — docuit, e8l8a£e. The poet himself always instructed the actors in their parts, as the schoolmaster did his boys. — magnum loqui. The verba sesquipedalia of this great poet are well known : see the Frogs of Aristophanes. — vetus comoedia : see on Sat. i. 4, 2. — his, sc. poetis. — libertas {ivappno-ia), etc. : comp. i. 147- — 283. regi, i. q. corrigi. — lex est accepta, sc. eV rfj eKtckno-ia, by the popular assembly. On this difficult question see Clinton, Fast. Hell. Introd. The law, it would seem, only went so far as to prohibit the making any living person a character in the piece, as Cleon and others are in those of Aristophanes ; Horace therefore goes too far. It would also appear that it was the New Comedy that first dispensed with a chorus, and that chiefly on account of the expense. — Turpiter, disgracefully, to its shame. — 286. Nee minimum, etc. The nom. to meruere is r. 288. — domesticafacta,‘i. e. Roman subjects. — praetextas, i. q. praetextatas, i. e. Roman tragedies from the toga praetexta worn by the actors ; such were the Brutus and Decius of Accius. — docuere: see on v. 280. — togatas, comedies on Roman subjects from the toga ; those on Greek subjects, as those of Plautus and Terence, were named palUatae from the pallium. — Xec virtute, etc. He frequently dwells on this carelessness of the Roman poets. — 291. Vos, sc. ergo. — Pompilius sanguis, nom. forvoc. : see Zumpt § 492. The Calpumian gens derived their pedigree from Calpus, a son of Numa Pompilius. — eoercuit, sc. a luxurie: comp. 2, 122. — Perfectum, finished so as to bear, sc. the nail. It is to be joined with ad unguem. — decies, def. for indef. : comp. v. 365. — ad unguem : see on Sat. i. 5, 32. 295-308. Prevailing error that genius does not stand in need of art. — Ingenium, etc. Negat sine furore Democritus quemquam poe- tam magnum esse posse, Cic. Div. i. 37 : comp. eund. de Orat. ii. 46. — misera, poor, wretched, sc. in the eyes of those who adopted this 304 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. opinion. — 296. Credit, sc. scriptis suis. — ponere, i. q. deponere, i. e. to cut. They wanted to make people think that they were too full of the inspirations of genius to be able to attend to such low concerns. — 300. tribus Anticyris : see on Sat. ii. 3, 83. — Licino. " Nomen ton- soris faniati, qui postea dicitur factus senator a Caesare quod odisset Pompeium ; de quo hoc scriptum epitaphium : Marmoreo tumulo Licinus jacet, at Cato nullo, Pompeius parvo : quis putet esse deos ?” Schol. Cruq. His name is used in a general sense here, if indeed he be the person mentioned by the Scholiast. — O ego laevus, etc. What a preposterous fellow then am I, who, instead of seeking this furor posticus, do all in my power to avoid it ! — bilem, i. e. ob bilem. Bile was regarded as the cause of melancholy. Celsus (ii. 13) says that the spring was the best time for taking medicine against in- sanity.— sub horam, at the beginning of the season : comp. Carm. iii. 13, 9. — Non alius, etc., si non ita facerem, Ironic. — tanti, sc. pretii, i. e. tantum valet.”- — Ergo, etc. Instead therefore of trying to be a poet I will act merely as an instructor and critic. — cotis. Kal al anovai avrai fiei> T(fie7v ov bvvavrat, rov fie crihr^pov 6£ea Kai Tfxr)TLKov iroiovo~t, said Isocrates to those who asked why he taught others instead of pleading himself : Plut. Vit. X. Orat. p. 838. — Munus, etc., sc. poetae. — nil scribens, sc. dramaticum. — opes, matter. — virtus, sc. poetica. 309-322. The manners and sentiments. — -Scribendi, sc. dramata. — - sapere, to cppovelv, moral wisdom ; a Graecism : comp. i. 19, 9 ; ii. 2, 183; Epod. 16, 16. — principium et fons, the beginning, the very source. — rem, i. e, sapere. — Socraticae chartae, i. e. the works of the philosophers who wrote on ethics, which began with Socrates : comp. Carm. i. 29, 14; iii. 21, 9. — Verba, etc. This assertion is not universally true, for many have knowledge without the command of language. But as it is to poets he is speaking, he assumes that they possess it. " Asinius Pollio dixit : Male, hercule, eveniat verbis nisi rem sequantur.” Porph. — 313. hospes. The relation to the £evos, hospes, guest, was a very important one, especially in the heroic age from which tragedy took its subjects. — conscripti, of a senator. The Roman senate consisted of Patres (et) Conscripti : see Hist, of Rome, p. 58. This is perhaps the only place in which this word occurs alone. — Partes, i. e. qfficium. It is a theatric term. — Reddere, i. q. dare. — convenientia, sc. verba, v. 311. — 317- Respicere, to look attentively into. — exemplar, the picture, model such as is presented to our view. — morum, manners. — Doctum, sc. a me or a philosophis. — vivas voces, living (i. e. real) language, such as people actually use. — speciosa, beautiful, i. e. adorned. — book ii. epist. in. (art of poetry) 296-333. 305 locis, sc. communibus, i. e. general moral observations. Illi loci qui quamquam proprii causarum et inhaerentes in earum nertis esse debent, tamen quia de universa re tract ari solent communes a vete- ribus norninati sunt, quorum partim habent vitiorum et peccatorum acrem quondam cum amplificatione incusationem, etc. Cic. de Orat. iii. 27 : comp. eund. Orat. 33. — morata, rjBoTToLnros, representing the manners. — 320. nullius veneris, sc. poeticae, i. e. without any of the beauties of language. — pondere, weight, force of expression. — arte, construction of plot: comp. 1, 59. — moratur, sc. adjinem. — rerum, of matter, r. 310. — nurjae canorae, canorous (i. e. well-sounding) ditties. Xugae, i. q. neniae, were the verses sung by the mourn- ing women at funerals : see Plaut. As. iv. 1, 63. Quid est autem tarn furiosum quam cerborum vel optimorum atque ornatissimorum sonitus i/wnis, nulla subjecta sentential Cic.de Or. i. 12. 323-332. Difference between the Greeks and the Romans : comp. 1, 93 seq. — ore rotundo, o~rpoyyv\a> trro’/xart, with a round mouth, from which everything issues rounded and perfect. — avaris, i. e. avidis, covetous, desirous, in a good sense : comp. Virg. Geor. i. 4J. — 325. Romani, etc. While the Greeks were thus from their boyhood made familiar with the beauties and graces of their lan- guage, the boys at Rome were taught httle beyond the rules of arithmetic. — rationibus, calculations. — centum, def. for indef. : comp. Carm. iv. 1, 15. — Dicat, sc. ait ludimagister. — Albini. " Xomen feneratoris avari.” Schol. Cruq. — Si, etc. The Roman as was divided into twelve unciae (whence our ounces of weight, inches of length), and the quincunx contained five of them. So the question is : Take one from five and what remains ? — Poteras dixisse (comp. Sat. ii. 1, 16), Well, what keeps you? you cau answer it, can’t you ? These also are the words of the master, but some give them to the boy as thinking the question too easy. A few MSS. have poterat, which Bentiey and some others preferred. — Triens, a third sc. of twelve, i. e. four. — Eu ! etc. Well done ! you will be able to hold your own, as we say. — Redit uncia, sc. ad quincuncem. Redit is i. q. it ; for if it had merely been put back there would be no change. — Semis, a half, i. e. six. — 330. An haec, etc., indignantly cries the poet. “With such an education as this, can we expect poetry of any value ever to be produced by the Romans ? — aerugo. Alluding to the copper as. — peculi, money. The property of the children as well as of the slaves was so named. — cedro, i. e. cedri suco, with which parchments, etc. were rubbed to preserve them from the moths, Phn. xvi. 88. — cupresso, i. e. in capsae, which were made of cypress-wood for the same reason. 333-346. Further advice to the poet. We think it is still the 306 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. dramatic poet and him alone that he has in view ; others however think that it is poets in general. — Aut prodesse, etc. The object of poets in their dramas is either to benefit the auditors by yvapai or moral precepts, or to delight them by the charms of extraordinary- events, situations, etc., or if possible to unite these two objects. — 335. Quicquid, etc. With respect to the ywftfttu, my advice is that they should be as brief as possible, for they will thus be sooner learnt and more easily retained in the memory. — Ornate, sc. nam : see on Sat. ii. 6, 18. — super vacuum, sc. praeceptum. No precept that is given in diffuse language will remain in the mind. The me- taphor is taken from the filling of vessels with liquids. — 338. Ficta, etc. The other case, that of delighting the audience. Such fictions should be always credible, if not absolutely true or probable. Jlpbs rtjv 7roiTcnv alperarepov iriQavbv uhuvarov r) anidavov kcl\ bvvarov. Aristot. Poet. — Neu, etc. Xor, for example. — Lamiae. “Est mon- stram superne habens speciem mulleris, inferne vero desinit in pedes asininos.” Sckol. Cruq. The Lamia was said to devour little children, like the ogress of oiu- nursery-tales. — extrahat, sc.fabula. We know not to what kind of drama he alludes, perhaps to the Atellanae. — 341. Centuriue, etc. He comes now to the third kind, v. 334. The allusion is to the centuries in the Classes (see Hist, of Rome, p. 52), and it is the senators that is meant. — agiiant, i. q. exagitant, drive off the stage. — Celsi Ramnes, the haughty Equites. Eodem tempore et centtriae tres eqvifum oonscriptae mmt Ramnenses a Romulo, ab T. Tatio Tifienscs oppeUati, etc., Liv. i. 13 ; but see Hist, of Rome, p. 34. — praetereunt, pass over, do not vote for, i. e. do not approve. It is the proper term. Cum sapiens et bonus vir suffragiis praeteritur , Cic. Tusc. v. 19. — austera, i. e. non jucunda, v. 334. — Omne punctum, every vote : see on 2, 99. — meret aera, gains money, i. e. sells well. — Sosiis : see i. 20, 2. Plays were read as well as acted. “En f/ rpayu>bia nai ai>ev Kivijaeeas 7rotet to avrrjr, axnrep f iiroTroua’ bia yap rov dvayivaxTKeiv (bavepa oTrola tis Zo-tl. Aristot. Poet. 47- — mare transit, i.20, 13. — noto, i.e. benencto. — pro- rogat, extends, prolongs. This term also is taken from the Comitia. Prorogare est proprle popvli per legem alicui magistratnm, im- perium, provincial contintrmtis, Ernesti Clav. Cic. s. v. 347-360. We must not be too rigorous m exacting perfection, and should excuse some faults in poems. — velimus, we should wish, we should feel inclined. — Nam neque, etc. Eor absolute freedom from defect is unattainable, as in the case of the musician who has in his mind the idea of the sound he wishes to produce, and follows the rule of art given for its production, and yet sometimes, from the state of the string, fads to produce it. — reddit, i. e. dat, sc. semper. book ii. epist. in. (art of poetry) 333-369. 307 — Poscenti, requiring. — 350. Nee semper. A second illustration. — feriet, sc. sagitta. — Verum, dXjy&o.c, but of a tmt\\. —Offendar, shall be made to stumble, i. e. be displeased.— -fudit. Alluding to the maculae or stains of ink on the fair paper or parchment. — catit, sc. contra. The whole figure seems to be taken from the inspection of a fair copy of a work made by a scriptor librarius. — 353. Quid ergo est? sc. quod facer em. — Ut, etc. Why this? Asa copyist, who though warned always commits the same fault in the same place, is without excuse, and a musician that always errs on the same string is laughed at, so would I judge of a poet. — idem, sc. peccatum. — oberrat, wanders on, i. e. does not hit it in the right spot.- — qui, i. e. poeta qui. — cessat, sc. in opere (comp. 2, 14), fails in his perform- ance.— 35J. Choerilus : see on i. 232. — et idem (sc. tamen), etc. And jet I, the same person who am so willing to make allowance for natural errors, am displeased with them even in Homer. — Indignor, i. e. off en dor, v. 352. — quandoque, whenever. — dormitat, drops asleep, i. e. gives way to incuria. The ancients, with all their veneration for Homer, could see faults in him. — Verum : comp. v. 351. Offering an excuse for him. 361-365. With these verses, we think, he concludes his remarks on dramatic poetry, to which all through the Epistle he in general restricts the term poema, i. q. poesis, which last he uses in this place. The comparison between a picture and a drama, which may be called a picture in action, is natural and appropriate, and v. 365 answers best perhaps to a drama. — quae, sc. tabula or tragoedia. The comparison is kept iq) all through. As some pictures bear close in- spection, others are better seen from a little distance ; some bear the light and others do not ; so the poetry of some plays is such that not a word of it should be lost, whilst others, representing for in- stance violent emotions and with pictorial situations, are seen to most advantage by those who are not too close to the stage. — Haec amat, etc. This seems to be merely a variation of what precedes : comp. v. 213. — decics, def. for indef., over and over again. — repetita, sought, revisited; or it may be, repeated. 366-390. He now gives some advice to the elder of the young Pisos, in effect warning him against writing poetry, but telling him what to do in case he should write. — juvenum, sc. Pisonum. — Fingeris, you are formed. The figure seems to be taken from training a horse : comp. i. 2, 64. — Tolle, take up, make your own. Perhaps there is an allusion to tollere liberos. — certis, i. e. quibusdam. — 369. consultus, etc. For example a jurisconsult (see Sat. i. 1,9) may be inferior to 308 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. Cascellius in legal knowledge, a pleader to Messala in eloquence, and yet both be of value. — 370. abest virtute, falls short of the ex- cellence.— Messalae : see Sat. i. 10, 29, 85. — Cascellius. A cele- brated jurisconsult of those times. As he was already eminent in 712 (Val. Max. vi. 2, 1) he must have been an old man, if living, when this epistle was written. — 373. columnae, i. q. pilae: Sat. i. 4, 71. The meaning is, their works would have no sale, and there is humour in making the booksellers as it were more powerful than even the gods themselves. — Ut, i. e. nam ut. — gratas, pleasant, agreeable. — inter mensas, at table (see on Virg. Buc. iv. 49), during dinner. — symphonia, a concert. The ancients used sometimes to have music at their meals. — crassum, too thick. — Sardo, etc. The honey of Sar- dinia and Corsica was of a bitter quality. It was the custom to roast the seeds of the white poppy and mix them with honey for the se- cond course (Plin. xix. 8), and what he blames is the using bitter honey for the purpose. — 376. duci, i. e. product. — Si paidlum, etc. As it is a mere luxury and can therefore be dispensed with, people are justified in being fastidious about it. There is therefore no me- diocrity tolerated in it. — vergit, inclines to, i. e. is regarded as. — 379. Ludere, sc. Campo.- — ahstinet, sc. se. — armis, i. e. pilis, etc. — Indoctus. The part, of doceo sometimes governs the gen. : comp. Carm. iii. 8, 5. — trochi, the hoop, which the youth of Greece and Rome used to trundle. — impune. Because they had reason for their mirth. — coronae: see on i. 18, 53. — 382. Qui nescit, sc. versus fingere: comp. v. 3/9. — Quidni, sc.Jingeret. This and what follows is all ironical. — Liber, i. e. he is not a slave. — ingenuus, i. e. he is not a mere libertinus. — praesertim, above all, especially. — census, sc. a censoribus, rated, set down at. — equestrem, etc., i. e. 400,000 sesterces. — vitioque, etc. He adds this because the censors made in- quiry into the moral conduct and character of the equites. — 385. Tu nihil, etc. Let these fools act as they will, you I am sure, etc. Or it may be imperative. Tu is emphatic. — invita Minerva : see on Sat. ii. 2, 3. Invita, ut aiunt, Minerva, id est, adversante et repugnante natura, Cic. Off. i. 31. — dices, perhaps i. q. canes: see on i. 1, 1. — Id, i. e. tale. — olim, at any time : comp. Sat. ii. 2, 73. — Maeci : see on Sat. i. 10, 38. — 388. nonum in annum. Catullus (95) says of the Smyrna of his friend C. Helvius Cinna, Smyrna mei Cinnae nonam post denique messem Quam coepta est, nonamque edita post hiemem, etc. As beside the Smyrna itself, the poems of Catullus were greatly read at that time, it is difficult not to believe that Horace alludes to it in this place : his meaning however merely is that Piso should book ii. epist. in. (art of poetry) 370-408. ‘309 not be in a hum- to publish. — prematur, i. e. reprimatur, be kept back. — 389. intus, i. e. in scriniis. — nescit (i. e. nequit), etc. : comp. i. 18, 71 • — missa, i. e. emissa. 391-407. Origin and dignity of poetry : comp. Aristoph. Ran. 1030 seq. — Silrestres, i. e. degentes in silvis : comp. Sat. i. 3, 99, and Cic. Rhet. i. 2, which place Horace would appear to have had in his mind. — sacer, i. e. sacerdos. Threicius sacerdos, Virg. Aen. vi. 645. — interpres deorum. Ol ttoitjtcu ov8iv dAA’ fj tpprfveis clo-l rSyv 6eS>v. Plat. Ion. § 5. — rictufoedo. " Instar ferarum.” Schol. Cruq. Feeding on raw flesh. — deterruit. By showing how hateful it was to the gods; as he was the teacher of religion. — Dictus, sc. est. — 394. Dictus et, sc. ob hoc, i. e. the influence of his strains on the minds of rude men. — Amphion : see i. 18, 41. — urbis. The usual reading is arcis, but the older MSS. and Acron give this reading. — prece blanda, by mUd persuasion. — Fuit, etc., sc. nam. For in old time this was wisdom, namely, etc. — 397. Publico, etc. To mark out what was public, what private property ; what was sacred, what pro- fane, i. e. secular ; to put an end to vague concubinage and introduce marriage ; to found towns and give laws. — maritis, the married, in- clusive of both parties. — incidere ligno. " Aereis enim tabulis an- tiqui non sunt usi, sed roboreis. In has incidebant leges, unde adhuc Athenis legum tabulae amoves et KvpiSeis) vocantur.” Porph. Leges Solo7iis…Athenis axibus ligneis incisae sunt, Gell. ii. 12.— S/c (sc. igitur), etc., i. e. as the poets were the persons who did this, etc. — 400. divinis, i. e. Orpheus, Linus, Musaeas and others, who were re- garded as the announcers of the divine will. — Post hos, i. e. after the days of these mythic poets. He comes now to the real and extant poetry. — Tyrtaeus : see Hist, of Greece, p. -47. — dictae, etc., oracles were delivered in verse. Such are those in Herodotus and other writers. — sortes : see on r. 219. — Et vitae, etc. The didactic poetrv of Hesiod, Solon, Theognis and others.— et gratia, etc. The lyric poetry of Pindar, Simonides, Bacchylides. — regum, ex. gr. Theron, Hiero, the Aleuads. — 105. ludus, sc. scenicus, the drama. The usual Latin term is ludi : see i. 197, 303. — Et longorum, etc. The rural Dio- nysia, at which plays were first represented, took place in December. Perhaps et is here even (see Cookesley en Find. Ol. v. 3.), ami Jinis i. q. ilia Jinis. — Xe forte (sc. ergo), etc. Let not therefore on any account, etc. (see on r. 176), i. e. Be not ashamed, etc. Though he cautions Piso against writing, he woidd not have him to look down on, poetry. — lyrae sollers, skilled in the lyre. — cantor, i. e. Kt6apa86s. 408—418. Necessity of combining instruction with genius. — Na- tura, natural genius. — laudabile carmen, a poem deserving of praise. 310 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. — 409. Quaesitum est, sc. a philosopliis et criticis, as Plato, Cicero and others. — ego, etc. : eomp. Carm. iv. 4, 33. — studium, i. e. ars. — divite vena, sc. inyenii. The metaphor is taken from mining. — rude, rough, unwrought. The figure is still continued. — possit. The edi- tions anterior to Bentley followed the MSS. that read prosit. — con- jurat, this word is usually taken in a bad sense ; hut it is modified here by amice: comp. Carm. i. 15, 7. — 412. Qui studet, etc. This may be shown by examples. He who desires to win the prize at running in the public games of Greece, had in his early days to la- bour hard in order to qualify himself. — alsit, i. e. bore the extreme of cold. — Pythia cantat, i. e. plays for the prize at the Pythian games : comp. i. 1, 50. Orelli says it is not a contest, but playing on the pipe the victory of Apollo over the Python. — 416. Nunc, etc. So it is with these and so it was with poets, but nowadays people have found an easier road to poetic fame. Ironically. For nunc Bentley reads nee on the authority of two MSS., and he has been generally followed. — pav.go : comp. i. 18, 40. — Occupet, etc. Like our Devil catch the hindmost. " Est imprecatio tiacta a ludo puerili ; qui enim praeest currentibus ad metam pueris dicere solet : Qui primus ad metam venerit is vicerit, eumque in ulnas meas acci- piam ; qui vero erit ultimus, occupet earn scabies, eum respuam ut scabiosum.” Schol. Cruq. — sane, forsooth. Contemptuously. 419—444. Caution to poets of rank against the praises of depend- ents. We take this advice to be general, and not addressed to Piso in particular. — Ut prceco, etc. As the auctioneer, to draw a crowd to his sale, expatiates on the quality of the goods to be sold and the bargains people are likely to get, so the wealthy poet in effect holds out the prospect of advantage to those who will attend the recitation of his work. — Assentatores, flatterers. This is the sense in which this word is used by Cicero, who seems to have been the first who employed it. — jubet, bids, sc. in effect. — ad lucrum, sc. accipiendum. — 421. Dives, etc. Repeated from Sat. i. 2, 13. — Si vero est, etc. Any rich man can draw a band of these flatterers around him bv the mere bait of hope, but if he be one who is known to do friendly acts, he will be still more certain to receive their praises. — unctum recte ponere, to entertain handsomely. Critics differ here ; some, whom we follow, understanding unctum of the meal, others of the guest. Acron says " i. e. qui bene pascat. Unctum autem lautum convivium et tersum… Unctum igitur appellat pulmentarium bene coctum.” Schol. Cruq. says th same, as also does Porphyrion, and unctius seems to be used in the same sense, i. 15, 44. Further, ponere is used for putting the dishes on the table, Sat. ii. 6, 64; 8, 91, but BOOK II. EPIST. in. (art of poetry) 409-437. 311 never, we believe, for placing the guests on the lecti. The only argu- ment on the other side is the ordinary use of unctus for perfumed, i. 17, 12; Cami. i. 29, 7; ii- 11, 16. Some also join recte with unctum, but this the caesura forbids. — possit, sc. inducere animum (see Sat. i. 3, 2), i. q. velit ; for of the abihty of any rich man there could be no doubt. — levi, light, i. e. without weight or credit. — atris, dark, gloomy, causing uneasiness: comp. Carm. iv. 11, 35. — inter …noscere: comp. 2, 93. — 425. beatus, happy man. Ironic. — Tu, i. e. poeta dives : see on v. 153. — quid donare, etc., i. e. have promised to give. — versus. We see no necessity for restricting this, with Orelli, to tragedy, though it was probably what he meant. — Pallescet. As if with amazement at such a wonderful display of genius. — super his, " i. e. super haec, quae dixit bene, pulchre.” Acr. Critics in general understand it in the same way, on account of, referring to 2, 24. We however prefer taking it as in Sat. ii. 6, 3, beside, i. e. beside crying Pulchre ! etc. — stillabit, etc., he will shed tears of dehght. — 430. saliet, etc., unable to control his rapture, he wdl jump up and stamp on the ground. Any one who has witnessed the lively gestures of the people of the South, or even of the Irish, will see nothing exaggerated in this description. — Ut qui, etc. The words here in the masc. gender must perhaps be understood in a general sense, as it can be only the praeficae or mourning-women that can be meant ; for we cannot, with Orelli, take it to be the undertakers and their men, the musicians, etc. Surely plorant accords ill with such persons. Kirchman, who is followed by Markland and Fea, read, in opposition to all the MSS. and the Schohasts, quae con- ductae. Horace had probably in view the following passage of Lu- cilius (xxii. 2 Haverc.) : Mercede quae Conductaeflent alieno in funere praeficae Multo et capillos scindunt et clamant magis. Acron says, " quod fit in quibusdam provineiis," and the custom, named keening, still prevails in the more remote parts of Ireland. — Derisor, elpav, a pretender : comp. i. 18, 11 j Sat. ii. 6, 54. — movetur (mid. voice), exerts himself . — 134. Reges, great men : comp. Sat. i. 2, 86. — multis, etc., i. e. urg. et torq. mult. cul. meri. — culullis. The culullus is said to be properly an earthen vessel used by the Pontiffs and Vestals in sacrifices; but here and in Carm. i. 31, 11 it is simply i. q. calix. — si, sc. igitur, i. e. you will therefore be cautious and suspicious like them, and not let yourself be deceived. — 437. animi, etc. We think Acron is right in seeing here a reference to the Aesopic fable of the fox and the crow (Fab. Aesop. 205 ; Phaedr. i. 13), which in Phaedrus thus commences : Qui se laudari gaudet verbis subdolis Fere dat poenas turpi poenitentia. Animi is the real object or design of the flatterer. 312 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. — sub vulpe, i. e. under the smooth flattering exterior, like that of the fox in the fahle. — 438. Quintilio. Thi3 is said to be Quintilius Varus of Cremona, who died a.u. 730, on which occasion Horace is supposed to have written Carm. i. 24. — recitares, indef., if one were to recite. — Melius, sc. si. — posse, sc. facere. — 440. frustra. This is to be joined with erpertum. — tornatos. Metaphor from the art of turning. Guietus proposed formatos, and Bentley reads ter natos, maintaining that the ancients never turned metals ; but Fea refuted him by the following passage of Yitruvius (x. 12): Emboli ex aere, torno politi, and by referring to a number of metal-articles found in excavations at Rome and other places in Italy. — vert ere, sc. versus, to alter. Perhaps sc. stylum. — sine rivali, i. e. without oppo- sition, without a rival or competitor. O dii, quam ineptus! quam se ipse amans sine rivali’. Cic. ad Q. Fr. iii. 8. Rivales are properly those who lived on the bank of the same stream ( rivus), and the word then came to be used of those who were candidates for the favour of the same woman. It was never used in the same general sense as our word rival. 445-452. The true critic. — Vir bonus, etc. By bonus is indicated his honesty and his regard for the winter ; by prudens his correct judgement and taste. — inertes, heavy, sluggish, dull. — Culpahit. As this is a worse fault. — duros, harsh, inharmonious. — incomptis, un- adorned, inelegant. The figure is taken from dressing the hair. — adlinet, etc. He will desire them to be struck out. This was done by chawing an obelus ( — ) or line in the margin opposite the verse objected to ; as may be seen in Villoison’s edition of the Ilias with the Venetian Scholia, where the spurious or suspected verses are thus noted. We thus see the propriety of the compound adlinet and of the adj. transversa. The at rum we think merely refers to the colour of the ink without any Sikoyla or reference to the nigrum theta, Pers. iv. 13. — 147- ambitiosa, etc. He will cut away all lux- uriant (i. e. superfluous) ornaments : comp. 2, 122. The figure is evidently taken from vines and ivy and other spreading plants, and ambitiosa is used in its primitive simple sense, as in Laseivis hederis ambitiosior, Carm. i. 36, 20. — parum claris, etc. Another figure from letting the light have access to objects by clearing away branches of trees and other obstacles. It means here making the thought more lucid by rendering the language more perspicuous. — Arguet, he will convict, convince. The expression is personified. — mutanda, sc. verba, what maybe changed with advantage. — 150. Fiet Aristar- chus. In short he will be a second Aristarchus, who did not fear to find fault with Homer himself. This was the celebrated Alexandrian BOOK II. EPIST. in. (art of poetry) 438-4/0. 313 critic whose name had become proverbial. Mearum orationum tu Aristarchus es, Cic. ad Att. i. 11. Quoniam te non Aristarchum,sed Phalarin grammaticum habemus, qui non notam apponas ad malum versum (v. 446) sed po’elam armis persequare, Id. in Pis. 30. — Of- fendam, knock or strike against, i. e. give annoyance or pain. — nvgis, sc. hoc genus. — Hae nugae, etc., sc. nam. He will not say so, sub- joins the poet, for he knows the consequences. — derisum, sc. poetam, laughed at, hissed : comp. i. 263 ; Sat. ii. 3, 53. It is evidently the dramatic poet that he still has in view. — exception sinistre, sc. a spectatoribus, ill-received. 453-476. Conclusion. He terminates his Epistle, in his usual jocose way, by the picture of a poet who, from his strange conduct, is regarded as insane. This also tends to show that the epistle was not originally intended for the public. — mala : see on Sat. i. 1, 77- — morbus regius, lurtpos, the jaundice. The reason of its being so named is thus given by Celsus (iii. 24): Per omne tempus utendum est lusu, jono, ludis, lascivia, per quae mens exhilaretur; ob quae morbus regius dictus videtur. It must have been regarded as infectious like the scabies. — fanc’.icus error, i. e. a madness like that of the priests of Bellona : see on Sat. ii. 3, 223. — et, i. q. aut. — iracunda Diana. As this goddess was the Moon, lunacy (aeXnviao-fids) was ascribed to her anger. — agitant, sc. vesanum poetam, as they do real madmen. Kai iralbts rots paivoptvois dico\ovdov<ri. Artemid. iii. 42. Just as at the present day. — -157. sublimis, with his nose in the ah, as we say. — ructatur, he belches out, i. e. pronounces aloud and with an effort. — errat, he strays about without looking where he is going. — longum. This is usually taken adverbially like the Homeric fia- Kpbv aiio-ev, but it may be an adj. qualifying succurrite : see on Virg. Buc. hi. 79. — 460. non sit, etc., let no one, etc., says the poet, who feigns to be present. — prudens, on purpose, knowing well what he was about. — Siculi, etc. This silly legend, with the addition that one of his brazen sandals was ejected from the crater and his des: i thus frustrated, was invented and told of Empedocles the great p… - losophic poet of Agrigentum: see Diog. Laert. viii. 69. — i65.fri- gidus, being cold; opposed to ardent em Aetnam. — Sit jus, etc. Ironic. — idem, etc., i. e. is just as bad as one who kills him. Idem occidenti is a Greek construction : see Zumpt § 704. This, as Orelli observes, is the only spondaic verse in Horace. — retractus, sc. a puteofoceave. — ponet, i. q. deponet. — -famosae. Horace everywhere else uses this adj. iu a bad sense. — 170. Xon satis, etc. He humo- rously goes on inquiring for what offence the gods have punished him with this madness. — Minxerit, etc., i. e. has defiled the tomb of p 314 NOTES ON THE EPISTLES. his father. — bidental. A place which had been struck by lightning was so named, as it was expiated caesis bidentibus, and by the erec- tion of an altar. — Moverit. We would take this word in its ordinary sense ; for it was easy to destroy a bidental if one were impious enough to attempt it. The critics make it i. q. violaverit, referring to Epod. 1/, 3, where however the word bears a somewhat different sense. — incestus, impious : comp. v. 20". — caveae, of its cage or den. — clathros, KkfiOpa, the bars. — 474. acerbus, bitter, persevering. — arripuit, etc. He still keeps to the image of the bear. — missura, i. q. dimissura. — hirudo, i. e. sicut hirudo, in his usual manner. Hirudo, /3SeXXa, the leech. We say also, sticking to one like a leech. In this humorous way Horace terminates his strictures on poets and poems, and we may see that, from the beginning to the end of his poetic career, his taste and his opinions remained the same, always regulated by sound good sense. 315 EXCURSUS I. Apparent Exallage of Tenses. Ut quondam Marsaeus, amator Originis, ille Qui patrium mimae donat fundumque laremque. — SaJ. i. 2, 55. Baxter’s note on donat is, “modo praeterirurn pro donavit,” and on praecipitat (ii. 3, 277’, “syncope pro praecipitcvit,” to which Gesner adds, " puto recte pro syncope haberi ;" and he then gives the examples from Propertius, which we shall presently adduce. In like manner Creech (following Tanaquil Faher) says, on irritat in Lucretius (i. 71), “Pro irr’.iavit ; sic educdi apud Terentium, fumdt apud Yirgilium, mandt apud Ennium, disiurbdt apud Lucre- tium, vi. 586. Similiter enarrdmus et festindmus apud Plautum. Isliusmodi vero voces quae syncopen patiuntur ultimam habent cir- cumfiexam, ut notat Priscianus, ideoque longain.” Yrakefield, in his notes on i. 71 ; v. 443; \i. 586, asserts the same principle in the strongest terms, and Forhiger does the same. Finally Zumpt (§ 160) asserts this principle of syncope in very decided language. On the other hand Heindorf says, in his note on this place : — " The quondam also leads one to an earlier period, hence r. 56 the present donat surprises; hut that this is not here, by means of a syncope, for donavit, is proved by the present est, v. 58, in the answer to Marsaeus.’" Wiistemann adds : " A syncopated form of the perfect is not to be thought of. The present is there in a parenthesis, to make present a matter which is still fresh in the memory." They both make similar assertions on ii. 3, 61, 277- -Madvig ( Opusc. ii. pp. 224-6) maintains the same principle, but gives hardly anything more than mere assertion, terming the irritdi and coniurbdt of Lu- cretius monstra ilia quae finguntur. Orelli and Dillenburger seem to regard the whole question as settled by the authority of this critic. Wagner, in his notes on Virgil, holds the same opinion, and thus the matter stands at present. We confess that we are inclined to agree with the advocates of the syncope. An enallage of the present for the perfect, except in p2 316 EXCURSUS I. the case of animated narration, is so very strange that it needs strong evidence to prove it ; while, on the other hand, the well- known practice of syncopating in the Latin language offers an easy solution of the difficulty ; for as to such a difficulty as dondt being the same in form as donat, it was, as we shall show, obviated in pronunciation, and at all events the third pers. pres. and third perf. are the same in many verbs. We have, we think, proved in our Virgil, Excursus IX., that the Latin language has the peculiarity — elsewhere only to be met with, we believe, in the matre pulchra filia pidchrior, the modern Italian — of svncopating accented syllables, and this in nouns as well as verbs, as the following instance omitted there will prove, if proof be required. Plautus has (Capt. iii. 5, 3) Sator, sartorque scelerum et messor maxume, and no one, we suppose, will deny that sartor is i. q. sarritor, of which it is plainly a contraction. But it is in verbs of the first and fourth conj. that this is most clear and undeniable ; for sorely no one has ever doubted that donasse, donarit, were i. q. donavisse, donaverii, audisse i. q. audivisse. In the third we may notice traxe i. q. traxisse, divisse i. q. dlcidisse, consumpse i. q. consumpsisse, etc. We further meet with misii, arnisii, promisii, sensti, dixti, duxti and evasii. Caecilius (ap. Gell. vii. 17) and Plautus (As. v. 1, 12 ; Capt. i. 2, 40) have dixis, i. q. dixeiis, and we apprehend that this is the best way to uxlersiand dixit in Hor. Ep. i. 1, 84; indulsit in Ju\\ i’. 168, and doimit vi. 34. It will hardly be denied that the Laiin v or u before a vowel was pronoimced as our w, and we must vecollect tbat the difference of form in that letter, as it is u or v (i. e. w), is a modern invention. The Latins wrote uva, vva, or, as we would wive It, vaa. This sound, so common in the Oiieatal languages, is, as far as we are aware, in those of Europe confined to the English and the Celtic ; for, though the Italian uomo and uopo. and the French oui and ouais approach it, the two sounds do not coalesce as in our ive, ivant, etc. So, if we had been the conquerors of Mexico and Peru, we should have written the native name of the former Anawak, and that of the king of the latter Atawallpa, while the nearest approach the Castilian could make was Anahuac and Aiahuallpa, the mute h being inserted to prevent the a u from forming a diphthong. In Jike man- ner when the Greeks had lost their digamma, they had i;o use their ov for the Latin v before a vowel, as Ovdppav, Varvo ; just as the French write the Arabic wadi, ouadi. As o in old times in Greece represented ov and co (just as in old French we meet Loys for Louis, in old English coke for cook, pole for pool), the first syllable of the EXCURSUS I. 31/ Greek olvos was probably pronounced as die Latin vlnv.m. wine; of oikos, as vicus. This however is all mere digression. We only wish to show how easily donavit could slip into donaii, dcndt, vocavit into toccit, vocat; for we know that donavisset, vocacisset, did thus slip into donasset, vocassel. Even supposing the Latin v to be pro- nounced like our own, we hove e’er and o’er for ever and over. It only remains to see if they did as we suppose. Now in eveiy instance where we meet vwih these supposed con- tractions, we find that the metric or»is foils on the circumflexed syllable; and in some of them, ex. gr. Lucr. vi 586, Virg. Aen. ix. 9, it is actually followed by a vowel ; and though Horace in his Satires does sometimes lengthen the final syllable of the thud sing. pres. before a vowel, the poets in whom we meet these instances never take that liberty. “We will now lay before the leader all the verbs of this dubious character that we have been able to collect. Vocdi. Hunc censebat te esse credo cum vocat te ad prandium. Plaut. Men. v. 9, 76. Sed ad prandium uxor me vocal, redeo domum. — Id. Pud. iv. 1, 13. Vocem ego te ad me ad coenam, frater tuus nisi dixisset mihi, Te apud se coenaturum esse hodie cum me ad se ad coenam vocat. Id. Stich. iv. 1, 6. Cum complexa (sc. est) sui corpus miserabile nati, Atque deos atque astra vocat crudelia mater. — Virg. Buc. v. 22. Penetrdt. At non sic Phrygius pene’oot Lacedaemona pastor Ledaeamque Helenam Trojanas vexit ad urbes. — Id. Aen. vii. 363. Conturbdi, distvrodt, pei iurbdi. Concursus,. motus coniurbat proelia miscens. — Lucr. v. 443. Disturbat urbes et terrae motus obortus. — Id. vi. 5S~. Ita mca consilia perturbat penissime. — Plaut. Most. hi. 1, 123. Ore Coeumque Japetumque creat, saevumque Tvphoea. Virg. Geor. i. 2/9. Supei at. Clam ferro incautum superat securus amorum Germanae ; factumque diu celavit. — Id. Aen. i. 350. 318 EXCURSUS I. Fumtft. Cecidit que superbum Ilium et cmmis humo fumat Neptunia Troja. — Virg. Mn. iii. 2. General. Assaraco natus Capus optimus, isque pium ex se Anchisen generat. — Ennius i. 29, ed. Spang. At Maiarn, auditis si quicquam credimus, Atlas, Idem Atlas generat caeli qui sidera tollit. — Id. ib. viii. 140. Propagdt. Ex Tantalo ortu’ Pelops ; ex Pelope autem satus Atreus, qui nostrum porro propagat genus. Poet. Vet. ap. Quintil. ix. 3. Educut. ex qua filiam Suscepit et earn elam educut. — Ter. Phorm. v. 8, 49. Irritdt. Virtutem irritat anirai, confringere ut areta, etc. — Lucr. i. 71 . Perltdt. Ex ilia quae tunc peritat partita per artus. — Id. iii. 710. Destindt. Bene bercle factum ! Quid, eas quanti destinat. Plaut. Most. iii. 1, 109. Praecipitdt. Hellade percussa Marius cum praecipitat se Cerritus/?nY? — Hor. Sat. ii. 3, 277- Penetruvit in Plaut. Trin. ii. 2, 1, exturbavit, Id. ib. 4, 200, must be \n-onowAced j^enetrdt and exturbdt, on account of the metre. Mutdmus. Quam vario amplexu mutamus brachia ! quantum Oscula sunt labris labra morata tuis ! — Propert. ii. 12, 7 ‘• Narrdmus. Quam multa apposita narramus verba lucerna ! Quantaque sublato lumine rixa fuit ! — Id. ib. 9. Omnem rem modo seni Quo pacto baberet enarramus ordine. Nihil quicquam vidi laetius. — Ter. Ad. iii. 3, 10. Coenamus. Nos, inquam, coenamus aves, conchylia, pisces. — Hor. Sat. ii. 8,27. EXCURSUS I. 319 Festindmtis. ibi festinamus omnes ; Lectis stemendis studuimus. — Plaut. Sticb. v. 3, 4. Of the fourth conjugation we meet : — Edormit. Cum Ilionam edormit, Catienis mille ducentis Mater, te appello ! clamantibus. — Hor. Sat. ii. 3, 61. Petit. Sceptra Palatini sedemque petit Euandri. Nee satis : extremas Corythi penetravit ad urbes. — Virg. Aen. ix. 9. Quisnam mea naufragus, inquit, Tecta petit ? Ant quem nostrae Fortuna coegit Auxilium sperare casae ? — Lue. v. 521 : comp. ix. 32, 430. Perit. Crassorum vindicta perit ? incurrere cunci.1 Debuerant in Bactra duces. — Id.vi’i.422: comp. ix. 129; Juv.vi.295. Abit. Quas magis in terras nostrum febcibus actis Nomen abitl aut unde redit majore triumpho? Id. ib. 320 : comp. ix. 190, 417 ; Juv. vi. 128. Of the second we only have met the following instance : — Flemus. Gavisa es certe sublatam, Cynthia, legem, Qua quondam edicto. flemus uterque dm. — Propert. ii. 7, 1. We are, by the way, of opinion that in the perf. of the verbs fleo, neo, (leo, pleo, oleo), we have the original form of the perfect of the second conj., and that the actual form in ui arose from the synco- pation of the e, of which those verbs did not admit ; thus timeo may have made timevi, and then by elision timvi, i. q. timui, and it may be a question if these tenses were not pronounced as dissyllables rather than as trisyllables; just as we think etiam {et jam) was, the consonant sound of the Latin i being, as is well known, that of our y, as it is in Spanish and Neapolitan. The original of ndvi was pro- bably noeo (voea), noevi, from which the inchoat. nosco was formed in the usual manner. The part, past of these verbs may also have ended in etus, for Priscian observes that adultus is the contraction of adoletus. 320 EXCURSUS I. But we also meet with cases in which, as there could be no con- traction, we must allow them to be presents. Contra Laevinum, Yaleri genus, unde Superbus Tarquinius regno pulsus fugit, unius assis, etc. — Hor. Sat. i. 6, 12. Quidquid habet Circe, quidquid Medea veneni. — Tibull. ii. 4, 55. Me creat Archytae soboles Babylonius Horops Horon, et a proavo ducta Conone domus. — Propert. iv. 1, 77- vel qualis equos Threissa/cr^a? Harpalice volucremque fvg&praevert itur Hebrum. — Virg. Aen. i. 316. Nee tantum Phoebo gaudet Parnasia rupes, Xec tantum Rhodope miratur et Ismarus Orphea. — Id. Buc. vi. 29. Nunc scio quid sit Amor ; duris in cotibus ilium Aut Tmaros, aut Rhodope, aut extremi Garamantes Nee generis nostri puerum nee sanguinis edunt. — Id. ib. viii. 43. Saepe suburbanas rediens conviva per undas Cantat et ad nautas ebria verba jacit. — Ov. Fast. vi. 401. Non dubia est Ithaci prudentia, sed tamen optat Fumum de patriis posse videre focis. — Id. Ex Pont. i. 3, 33. Infernis neque enim tenebris Diana pudicum Liberat Hippolytum ; Nee Lethaea valet Theseus abrumpere caro Yincula Pirithoo. — Hor. Carm. iv. 7, 25. As these are all cases of history or tradition, we would refer them to the explanation we have given on Sat. i. 6, 13. Perhaps also the idea of a standing, constant tradition or general knowledge will ex- plain the following instances in Virgil. Hei mihi, qualis erat ! quantum mutatus ab illo Hectore qui redit exuvias indutus Achillis. — Aen. ii. 2/4. Non ilium nobis genetrix pulcherrima talem Promisit, Graiumque ideo bis vindicat armis. — iv. 227. Cratera antiquum quern dat Sidonia Dido. — ix. 266. Quae mittit dona, hospitio cum jungeret absens, Caedicus; ille suo moriens dat habere nepoti. — Ib. 361. Magna tropaea ferent, quos dat tua dextera leto. — xi. 172. There may however be something peculiar in the use of the verb do, for, beside those examples from VirgU, we find that Horace (Sat. EXCURSUS II. 321 . I,. 89; 2, 124) uses the present of that verh where we might have expected a past tense. The temporal conjunctions dum, cum, poslqeam, plso (the first generally, the others occasionally,) take a piesent even when past time is meant. Gravidam ego illanc hie reliqai cum abeo. — Plant. Amph. ii. 2, 44. Thais, jam adecit. — Quid ita ? — quia cum inde abeo jam turn inceperat Turba inier eos. — Ter. Eun. iv. 4, 5S. Thais, pvimum hoc mihi responde : cum tibi do istam virginem Distin’ hoo mihi dies soli dare te? — Id. ib. 7, 22. Contemnis ? Liber natus est. Ita mater ejus dixit In Gallia, cum ambos emo. — Afranius pp. Charis. i. p. 95. Sed postquam intus sum omnium rerum satur Prodeambulare hue libitum est. — Ter. Ad. v. 1, 3. Postquam videt me ejus mater esse hie diutius ipsam cum omni familia Ad me prof ’ectam esse aibant. — Id. Phorm. iv. 1, 3. EXCURSUS II. On the use of Noster. Per totum hoc tempus subjectior in diem et horam Invidiae noster. Ludos spectaverat una, etc. — Sat. ii. 6, 4J. Ix this place we have followed the punctuation of Bentley, adopted by Heindorf, Orelli and Wiistemann. All others place a full stop at Invidiae, understanding sum with subjectior. Some again under- stand Horatius, others Maecenas, with Ludos, etc. We will here examine the question. Bentley says that, noster is i. q. nos, and he quotes in proof of »t the following places of Plautus : — Egone ut, quod ad me adlatum esse alienum sciam Celem? Minume istuc faciat noster Daemones. — Rud. iv. 7, 1^- p5 322 EXCURSUS II. (where however it is to he observed that there is another reading, voster), and — Facile tu istue sine periclo et cura, corde libero, Fabulare ; uovi ego nostros ; mihi dolet. cum ego vapulo. Epid. i. 2, 43. As in the former case Bentley says that noster Daemones faciat is i. q. egofaciam, so in this last he says that nostros is i. q. nos. Weise however supplies heros, as Douza had virgatores, but possibly the real word is humeros. answering to tergum in v. 37. That Bentley is mis- taken is evident from another place (Stich. i. 2, 26), where Pinacium savs to her sister, speaking of her father, Novi ego nostros; exora- bilis est, and in the Delphin edition nostros is, we think rightly, ex- plained nostri generis homines, as we would say, I know our family. Such is the argument of Bentley, and its whole strength lies, as may be seen, in the reading of noster Daemones ; for in that case noster might be used alone by a person speaking of himself. The following passage in Plautus seems to have escaped that great critic’s notice. In the Amplrytrion Sosia says to Mercury (i. 1,246) : Certe edepol tu me alienabis nunquam, quiii noster siem ; Nee nobis praeter med alius quisquam est servus Sosia, where we think that Sosia may be the subst. to be understood with noster. It is a curious coincidence with these places of Plautus that our own Shakespeare uses similar language. In Macbeth (iv. 1) he makes Macbeth himself cry out Rebellious head, rise never, till the wood Of Bimain rise ! and our high-placed Macbeth Shall live the lease of nature, pay his breath To time and mortal custom. We find noster joined with a proper name in addressing a person. Thus in Terence (Ad. v. 3, 45) Micio says to his brother, — O noster Demea, Ad omnia alia aetate sapimus rectius ; etc., and (v. 9, 4) Syrus says to him, — O noster Demea, edepol vir bonu’s. A slave cries to his master (Eun. i. 1, /4; Phorm. ii. 3, 51), Eu noster ! and (Phorm. i. 2, 30, 60, 67) uses noster alone in speaking of his master. Thus stands the case with respect to the use of the pronoun noster alone in the first and third person. We may now ask Bentley’s oppo- EXCURSUS II. 323 nents to give examples of the ellipse of the verh suhst. which they suppose ; for the usual case in such ellipses is to give the nom. of the verb which is suppressed as in Greek, ex. gr. Kdy&> Trd<rxeiv oriovv eroifios. As for such examples of the suppression of this verb in the second person in the dramatists, they are only apparent ; thus ne molestus (Rud. iv. 7, 28) is not sc. sis, but is properly ne molestu’s. We have however met one, at least apparent instance of an ellipse of the verb subst. in the first person, but then we are to observe that it is used by oue who is in a state of great terror and perturbation, and not like Horace in a calm and trantuiil mood. In the Rudens, while Ampehsca is waiting for Sceparnio, who is gone to fill her pitcher for her, and she is looking out on the sea from which she and her companion had just escaped, she cries (ii. 4, 29) : — Sed quid ego misera video procul in b’tore ? Meum herum lenonem Sicihensemque hospitem, Quos periisse ambos misera censebam in mari ! Jam illud mali plus nobis vivit, quam ratae (sc. sumus) — Sed quid ego cesso fugere in fanum, etc. In this case however there is no doubt about the word which is to be understood with ratae, a thing which is not equally clear in the place of Horace. We will not urge that the caesura would come better after nosier than after incidiae, as there are examples of the latter caesura in this very Satire, rr. 2’J, 55 ; but surely there is no instance in Horace of the nom. preceding the verb with which si is understood, as in Xoster ludos spectaverat una. As for giving twster… films to the one speaker, we doubt if that enallage could be tolerated. We have now urged all we can in defence of Bentley’s punctuation, and we leave the decision to the reader. In our note on Virg. Buc. x. 1 6, we hinted that it might be better, instead of, as is invariably done, rendering nostri ’ of us,’ to under- stand with it Galli or poetae. We feel now convinced that that is the only true interpretation, and that it corresponds to the meo Gallo of v. 3. We are to recollect that the poet represents Gallus as being in Arcadia, whde he himself is at his rural occupations in Italy, v. 70 seq. We further are disposed to deny that nostri and testri are ever used as the gen. of personal pronouns, for we regard them as being always possessive pronouns with an ellipse of the subst. belonging to them. At the same time we are to recollect that it is the usage of the Latin language to put pronouns or adjec- tives that thus stand alone in the masc. or neut. gender, though there be no corresponding subst. in the language (as triste lupus 324 EXCURSUS III. stabulis) ; so that our not being able to supply the subst. is not always a proof that no subst. is understood. Thus in Quo mihi rectius videtur ingenii quam virium opibus gloricm quaerere ; et quoniam viia i.)sa qua fruimur brevis est, memoriam nostri quam maxi.ne longam efficeie, Sail. Cat. 1, the subst. may be ingenii; though ’t is rather some subst. corresponding to vita, existentia, or such-like; in Nam Thracia …. insoteniia nostri discors agebat, Tac. Ann. iii. 3S, it mry be imperii; in Scilicet externae superbiae sueto non inerat noiiiia nostri, Id. ib. xv. 31, it may be moris; in in negligenies nostri deos querimoniam jaciunt, Sen. Btn. h. 29, it is generis, and so in other instances. In the use of mei and nostri, as a gen. of the person, the subst. understood is probably corporis or capitis, as both these substan- tives are used for our person. Thus Horace has moriale corpus, i. q. homo, Carm. i. 35, 3; and Ennius (ap. Xon. r. Cette) says: Salvete, optima corpora ! Cede (cedite) manus vest) as, measque accijjite. So also Horace has, Quis desiderio sit pudor out modus Tarn cari capitis? Terence (Eun. iii. 3, 25), O capitulum lepi- dissimum .’ Plautus (Mil. iii. 1, 129), 0 Jepidum caput .’ and Juve- nal (vi. 49), Si tibi contigerit capitis matrona pudici. So the Hebrews used their word ’essem, ‘bone,’ for self, verv, etc. There are however two places in Cicero where we find it difficult to supply a substantive. In the letter of Brutus and Cassius to Antonius (ad Fam. xi. 2) they say : De te si duuitemus aut vereamur, simus nostri dissimiles ; and in one of Cicero himself to his wife and daughter ( xiv. 14), he says : Reliquum est, quod ipsae optime consider abiiis, vestri similes feminae sintne Romae. So also we meet in Lucan (vi. 2-J4), An similem vestri, segnemque ad fata patatis ? EXCURSUS III. DOSSEXNUS. Quant us sit Dossennus edacibus in parasitis. — Ep. ii. 1, 173. It may we think be regarded as a principle of criticism, and even of common sense, that when two persons are spoken of together in the manner in which Plautus and Dossennus are in this place, they were equally well-known to the readers. We might therefore ex- EXCURSUS III. 325 pect that, though the plays of Dossennus had perished, his name would have occurred in Yarro, Nonius and other writers like those of Caecihus or Afranius, or at least like those of Titinius, Pompo- nius and others of inferior reputation. But such is not the case. He is never quoted as an authority by Varro or Nonius, or any of the grammarians in Putsch’s collection ; and this poet, whom Horace seems to class with Plautus, was apparently unknown to Acron and Porphyrion, while all that Cruquius’ Scholiast can say of him is, “Dossennus Atellanaram scriptor.” In fact the name of Dossennus occurs, beside in this place of Horace, only in the fol- lowing places of Seneca and Plinv, of whom the former says (Ep. 89):— " Sapientia est quam Graeci a-o<plav vocant. Hoc verbo quoque Romani utebantur, sicut philosophia nunc quoque utuntur. Quod et Togatae tibi antiquae probabunt et inscriptus Dossenni monu- mento titulus : HOSPES R5SISTE ET SOPHISM DoSSEXNI LEGE.” From this it is not easy, we apprehend, to collect, as critics have done, that Dossennus was not merely a writer of plays, but of Togatae- not of Atellanae alone as the Scholiast says. Pliny’s words are (xiv. 13) : — " Lautissima apud priscos vhia eraut myrrhae odore condita ut apparet in Plauti fabula quae Persa inscribitur (i. 3, 7 ?) quanquam in ea et calamum adch jubet. Ideo quidam aromatite (dpcofiaTi-nj) delectatos maxime credimt. Sed Fabius Dossennus his versibus decernit : Mitteoam vinum pulchrum, murrhinam. Et in Acharistione : Pattern et polentam, vinum, murrhinam." In reading this passage of Pliny, were not our minds pre- occu- pied with the idea of Dossennus being a poet; the use of the verb decerno might rather lead us to suppose that he was a critic or grammarian who proved the use of a word by quotations from plays. No such piece as the Acharistio is mentioned by any other writer, and it may be the same as the Achari (“A^apt) Studium, quoted as a play of Plautus by Nonius, 0. pauperavit. It is possible too that the name of the play fronirwhich the former of the verses is quoted may have been lost. 326 EXCURSUS III. Such then is all the information we can find respecting the comic poet Dossennus. On the other hand, there is every reason to think that in those farcical pieces named Atellanae from Atellae (Aversa) in Campania, the supposed place of their origin, and in which the Romans took so much delight till their taste became completely Hellenised, there was a character named Dossennus. In the frag- ments of L. Pomponius Bononensis and Q. Novius, two of the most distinguished writers of these pieces, we meet with the following passages : — Dato publicitus Dossenno et fullonibus cibaria. Pompon. Campani ap. Non. v. publicitus. Ergo, mi Dossenne, cum istaec memore meministl, indica Qui illud aurum abstulerit. Doss. Non didici hariolari gratiis. Id. Philosophia ap. Non. v. Memore. Sequimini me praemiati ! sequere temeti timor ! Nov. Duo Dossenni ap. Fest. v. temetum. In these Atellanae (which, it may be observed, were originally per- formed in the Oscan, not the Latin, language) there seem to have been, as in the modern Commedia dell’ Arte (see on Sat. i. 10, 40), a certain number of fixed traditional characters, which formed part of every piece. Such was Pappus (Ud-jros) the old man, answer- ing perhaps to the modem Pantaleone. liem significant in Atellanis aliquot Pappurn senem, quod Osci casnar appellant. Varro, L. L. vii. 29. Pomponius wrote pieces named Pappvs Agricola, Pappus Praeteritus, Hirnea Pappi, Sponsa Pappi ; just as our pantomimes are named Harlequin This or Harlequin That. Maccus and Eucco, each signifying fool, were, if not the same character, other stand- ing characters in the Atellanae, perhaps resembling II Dottore. Among the plays of Pomponius were Eucco Adoptatus, Maccus, Maccus Miles, Maccus Sequester, Macci Gemini ; and among those of Xovius Bucculo, Maccus Caupo, Maccus Exul, and Macci. Pos- sibly too Fullo, the fuller or scourer, was another character; for Pomponius had a Fullo or Fullones, and apparently a Decuma Fullonis (see also above, the fragment from his Cainpani), Xovius a Fullones Feriati, and Titinius a Fullones or Fullonia. Some also place the Manducus or Devourer among these Atellanic characters, but we doubt of the correctness of that proceeding. The Manducus, as we learn from Festus {s. v.), was an image which used to be car- ried among other “ridiculas fonMdolasque” in the pomp or pro- cession at the Circensian games. It was, he says, " magnis malis EXCURSUS III. 327 ac late dehiscens et ingentem dentibus sonitum faciens.” Hence in Plautus’ Rudens (ii. 6, 51) we meet : Quid, si aliquo ad ludos me pro Manduco locem ? — Quapropter? — Quia pol clare crepito dentibus. In Varro (L. L. vii. 95) we find manducari, a quo in Atellanis ad obsenum vocant Manductm, where for ad obsenum (obscenum), which makes no sense, in the older editions is read obsonium, while Miiller emends apud Dorsamum, going ou the usual supposition of Dorsennus being a writer of these pieces. Perhaps the true reading is Dossennum, that character being represented as a glutton, with which would accord the fragment of the Campani of Pomponius given above; the Magnus Manducu’ camclus (es), canterius of the same poet’s Pictores, and in like manner the temeii timor in the Duo Dossenni of Novius, may be addressed to the same personage, who is possibly also the person meant in the following fragment of the same poet’s Fullones Feriati : Vortit se (se) in bsstias omnes ; contest (i. e. comedit) Quid-quid ietigit tantum. In fact it is not at all impossible that the Dossennus of the Atellanae may not have been very different from the Pulcinella of the pieces that are per- formed in the Neapolitan dialect in the little theatre of San Carlino at Naples; from which city Averse, the supposed birthplace of the Atellanae, is only a few miles distant. We think it is now tolerably clear that Dossennus was the name of a character in the Atellanae, and probable that he was represented as a greedy, gluttonous buffoon. It is further to be considered that names taken from plays, poems, etc. often become words in common use. Thus we say a Harlequin, a Clown, a Merry Andrew, a Bobadil, a Joseph Surface, etc. Few when they use the word braggadochio are aware that it owes its origin to the Bragadocchio (Live-coal of eye) of the Faerie Queene, or that when they call a simpleton a Moses they are unwittingly alluding to the sou of the worthy Vicar of Wakefield. We may now apply this to the passage of Horace in question; and supposing the poet to be speaking of Plautus alone, after he had lightly, as it would seem, censured his delineation of three characters, in which, notwithstanding his vis comica, he has not the skill and elegance cf Terence, which were so much more to the taste of Horace, he comes to speak of his parasites, and if what has been stated is correct, cries — What a Dossennus he is in them ! or as we would express it : What regular Dossenni they are ! as if we were to say of a writer of plays : His humorous characters are all Clowns or 32b EXCURSUS IV. Mr. Merrimans or Jackpuddings. And we may observe that this would, together with the use of the word edax, exactly represent the parasites of Plautus, for Ergasilus in the Captivi, Curcidio,. Penicidus in the Menaeehmi, Saturio in the Persa, and Gelasimus in the Stichus, are aQ edaces as compared with the Phormio and even the Gnatho of Terence. Finally, the quam non adstricto, etc. is quite characteristic of Plautus, whom a little before (v. 58) he had de- scribed as properantem. The reader can now judge of the evidence on both sides ; it only remains for us to observe that, as we learn from Baehr (Gesch. der Rom. Lit. i. p. 190), the latter opinion was first advanced in 1835 by the celebrated K. O. Midler, and that we ourselves appear to stand alone in thinking favourably of it. EXCURSUS IV. Compound Verbs with re. Jurgares ad te quod epistola nulla rediret. — Ep. ii. 2, 22. Grammarians assign three senses to re in composition : — 1 . back, as in remitto. rejicio ; 2. separation, as in resolvo, retego ; 3. repe- tition, as in relego, rebibo. This will very simply explain the re- postae epulae in Virg. Geor. iii. 527, as being banquets day after day, or what we call high living. To these three may, we think, be added, 4. intension, like de and e, of which the following are examples : — Redeo. Quaque redii medium Rhodope porrecta sub axem. Virg. Geor. iii. 351. Here the verb redeo seems to indicate the stretching of Rhodope far away to the north. So in the line above it may intimate that Floras was at a distance from Rome. Recoquo. Turn leves ocreas electro auroque recocto. — Virg. Aen. viii. 624. Here, and in Hor. Sat. ii. 5, 55, the sense of thoroughly, completely, seems to be included. EXCURSUS IV. 329 Recido. Ambitiosa recidet Ornamenta. — Hor. A. P. 447. Comp. Carm. ii. 19, 4 j iii. 24, 34 ; Sat. i. 3, 123. The sense is cut away completely, altogether. Revinco. Consiliis juvenis retictae. — Carm. iv. 4, 24. Recello. Revellis agri terminos. — Carm. ii. 18, 24. pelago credas innare recolsas Cycladas. Virg. Aen. viii. G91. Repono. Dissolve frigus, ligna super foco Large reponens. Carm. i. 9, 5. Redono. Et graves iras et invisum nepotem . . . Marti redonabo. Carm. iii. 3, 30. Reddo. Augusto reddes volumina. — Ep. i. 13, 2. Morte Neoptolemi regnorum reddita cessit Pars Heleno. “\ irg. Aen. iii. 333. To these may be added the following from Virgil : reseindo, Geor. i. 2^0; iii. 453; Aen. i.\. 524; xii. 390: restinguo, Buc. v. 47; Aen. ii. 686: resono, Buc. h. 13; vii. 13; Geor. ii. 328 : refundo, Geor. ii. 163; Aen. i. 126; vii. 225, 590 : reformido, Geor. ii. 369 : resolto, Geor. iv. 452; Aen. ii. 157; iv. 27: resisto, Aen. iv. 76: vii. 786: redoleo, Geor. iv. 169; Aen. i. 436. As the various significations of a word are all closely connected, some of these might come under the head of repetition; but still we think it is sufficiently clear that re is sometimes merely inten- sive. Tndeed there are cases where, as Servius observes on Aen. iii. 333, it seems superfluous, but such is not the truth. Thus in the Andrian (iv. 5, 3), when Crito says ejus morte ea ad me lege redierunt bona, it denotes the certainty of the law on the subject, for Chrysis’ property was not an inherited one. All the various cases where reddo and redeo seem to be used for the simple verbs may, we think, be explained in this manner. TTe do not think those critics are right who in Carm. i. 31, 12; 37, 24, take reparo to be i. q. paro. In both places the idea of ex- 330 EXCURSUS V. change is included. Repperio seems a curious instance of a com- pound getting the sense of a simple. Pario probably meant origi- nally, to get, obtain in any way, but it was afterwards restricted to one case, and all others given to repperio. EXCURSUS V. Collective Singulars. For amine pauco. A. P. 203. In the preceding Notes we have frequentlv observed that the sin- gular substantive sometimes is used instead of the plural. Thus (Sat. ii. 2, 121), when Ofellus says, Pensilis uva secundas Et nux orndbat mensas cum dupliceficu, his meaning is not, that there was only one, but that there was a few of each ; just as if we ask a per- son to come and take a glass of wine, eat a biscuit or so, we do not mean to limit him to one. The grammarians have noticed this peculiarity of the Latin language, but they have not observed how closely in this it resembles the Hebrew, while there is hardlv any- thing of the kind in Greek. We need not tell those acquainted with Hebrew how frequently the singular occurs in that language with a plural signification, which translators not being always aware of, have thence fallen into errors. The Romans used miles, egues, pedes, hostis (as we use enemy) in this collective sense. But it was cbiefly when speaking of plants and anima’s that they thus employed the . singular. The following are examples : " Villa abundat porco, haedo, agno, gallina, lacte, caseo, melle.” — Cic. De Senect. 56. " Tegula publice praebita est." — Liv. v. 53. " Anser in obsidione Capitolii. adventu GalJorum vociferatus est, canibus silentibus." — Colum. viii. 13. " Faba Pythagorei utique abstinuere." — Cic. Div. ii. 58. " Ceres fmmenta invenit cum antea glande vescerentur." — Plin. vii. 56. " Xunquam tanto se vulture caelum Induit, aut plures presserunt aera pennae." — Luc an. vii. 834. VARIOUS READINGS. 331 VARIOUS READINGS. Sat. i. 1, 10S. Illuc unde abii redeo. Nemon’ ut avanis Se probet ac potius laudet diversa sequentes ? Bax-Zeun., “vTak., Fea, Doer., Heind. Sat. i. 2, 81. Sit licet, hoc, Cerinthe, tuo tener est femur aut cms. B?x-Zeun., Wak., Doer. Sit licet, O Cerinthe, tuo, etc. — Bentl., Heind. Sit licet, O Cerinthe, tuum, etc. — Fea. Sat. i. 5, 91. Nam Canusi lapidosus ; aquae non ditior urna ; Qui locus a forti Diomede est conditus ohm. Omnes praet. Lamb., Dae, Heind., Jahn, Dill. Sat. i. 6, 6. Ignotos, ut me libertino patre natum : Cum referre negas, quah sit quisque parente Xatus dum ingenuus. Persuades hoc tibi vere, etc. Bax-Zeun, Wak., Voss. Sat. i. 10, 25. Cum versus facias ; teipsum percontor, an et cum Verba foris malis, Canusini more bilinguis ? Bax-Zeun., Bentl., Wak. ; (facias,) Doer., Or., DilL.TTust. At sermo, lingua concinnus utraque Suavior (ut Chio nota si commixta Falerni est) Cum versus facias. Teipsum percontor, etc.? — Fea. Sat. ii. 2, 29. Came tameu quamvis distat nihil hac magis ilia, Imparibus formis, etc. — Bentl., Ges., “Wak., Fea. Carne tamen, quamvis distat nihil, hac magis ilia ! — Doer. Came tamen, quam vis, distat nihil hac magis ilia, — Wtist. Carne tamen quamvis distat, nil hac magis ilia, — Dill. Carne tamen quamvis distat nil, hac magis illam Imparibus formis deceptum te petere ! Or. auctor. Porph. et MSS. suis et Torrentii. 332 VARIOUS READINGS. A. P. 254. Syllaba longa brevi subjecta vocatm* iambus; Pes citus — -uncle etiam trimetris accrescere jussit Nomen iambeis, cum senos redderet ictus, Primus ad extremurn similis sibi. — Non ita pridem. Tardior ut paullo hie et in Acci Nobilibus trimetris apparet rarus et Enni. In scenam missus magno cum pondere versus Aut operae celeris nimium curaque carentis Aut ignoratae premet artis crimine turpi. — Doederlein. CORRECTION. Page 17, lines 31-34. These lines should have been printed thus : — — hoc uno, by (on account of) this one thing, i. e. Matronam, etc., not amore libertinarum, as Aero, who is followed by Doering, explains it. — se amplectitur, hugs himself. Se is to be repeated with the two following verbs. PRINTED BY RICHARD AND JOHN E. TAYLOR, RED LION CODRT, FLEET STREET. WHITTAKER ft Co. AVE MARIA LANE, LONDON. VALFY’S CORNELII NEPOTIS EXCELLENTIUM IMPERATORUM VIT>E; Ad fidem optimorum exemplorum denuo castigata?. 12mo. New Edition. With Notes and a Chronological Index. Price 3s. 6d. cloth. Three sheets of Notes, with a Chronological Index, have been added to this edition at the suggestion of numerous schoolmasters. The Notes are chiefly philological, and illustrate the peculiar construction and phraseology of this somewhat harsh writer. VALPY’S PUBLII TERENTII AFRI COMCEDI/E SEX, Ad fidem Editionis “Westerhovianae concinnata?. Nova Editio. 12mo. Price 3s. 6d. bound. This is one of the cheapest editions of Terence. The text has been very carefully corrected after that of Westerhovius. VALPY’S CAII SALLUSTII CRISPI QU^E extant. Nova Editio. 12mo. 2s. 6d. bound Or, with ENGLISH NOTES, by Dr. Hickie. Price 4s. 6d. bound. The Notes are explanatory of the grammatical construc- tion, and of the peculiarities of the Author. The text has been carefully collated. VALPY’S GREEK TESTAMENT, From the Text of Oriesbach and Valpy. 12mo. Price 5s. bound. The size and price of this edition, and the excellence of the text, has led to its almost universal adoption, by those scholars who would study the sacred book without a com- mentary. TO BE HAD OF AST BOOKSELLER. n- WHITTAKER & Co. AVE MARIA LANE, LONDON. PYPER’S HORACE. QUINTI HORATII FLACCI OPERA; Ad Lectiones Probatiores diligenter emendata et Interpunctione nova ssepius illustrata. 18mo. Price 25. 6d. Cloth. This Edition of Horace was carefully revised by the late Mr. Bur- j nett, of Monboddo, every sheet of which passed under his eye three times, having previously been carefully read and revised by Charles j Stewart and his Classical Corrector of the press; since then it has been thoroughly revised, and an Introduction on the versification added by Mr. Pyper, of the High School, Edinburgh. CICERO’S MINOR WORKS. De Officiis — C;ito Major — Laelius — Paradoxa — De Republica Fragmenta — Sonnium Scipionis. The LATIN TEXT, with ENGLISH NOTES, By W. C. Taylor, LL.D., &c. Second Edition, revised. 12mo. Price 4s. 6d. bound. The Text of the Offices is that of the Heusingers, by Zumpt. Ernesti has been principally followed in the other treatises. The interesting fragment of the Essay on the Republic has been added to this edition, as well as brief explanatory Notes in English, selected from numerous commentators. They are illustrative rather than critical, and the work can be had either with or without them. PINNOCK’S NEW ANALYTICAL LATIN VOCABI’LARY, Showing the English Derivations, and ther f assisting the memory of the Studeq*. Adapted for Ladies and Preparatory Schoc s. Fourth Edition. ISmo. Price Is. 6d. cloth. The purport of this work is to initiate the pupil to a knowledge of a large number of Latin words, by giving the one in Latin from which there is one derived in English. PINNOCK’S ELEMENTS OF LATIN FAMILIARIZED: With numerous Exercises, and Questions for Examination. Adapted for Ladies and Preparatory Schools. Fourth Edition. ISmo. Price Is. 6d. c’.oth. This is an Easy Introduction to the Latin Accidence, and has been compiled from the best sources. TO BE HAD OF ANY BOOKSELLER. WH1TTAKER & Co. AVE MARIA LANE, LONDON. HINCKS’S GREEK AND ENGLISH SCHOOL LEXICON; Containing all the AVords that occur in the Books used at Schools, and in the Under-Graduate Course of a Collegiate Education. By the Rev. Thomas Dix Hincks, M.R.I. A. Professor of Hebrew, and Master of the Classical School in the Belfast Institution. THIRD EDITION, WITH GREAT ADDITIONS AND AMENDMENTS. THE CHEAPEST GREEK LEXICON. Square 12 mo. Price 10s. 6 d. bound. In submitting a new edition to the public, it has been a great object to render it more extensively useful by considerable additions, without materially altering the size or price. This could only be effected by the use of various contractions and the introduction of fewer quotations ; but nothing has been omitted which was necessary for explanation. By this means several works have been included, especially the works of the great historians, Herodotus and Thucydides; the Odyssey of Homer; Anacreon ; the Olympics of Pindar; some Idyls of Theocritus ; the Nubes of Aristophanes ; the Septuagint ; and some others, as will be seen by the index. These, in addition to the works included in the former edition, will include illustrations of the language at different periods and in different dialects. COOLEY’S EDITION OF LARCHER’S NOTES ON HERODOTUS. HISTO. . JL AND CRITICAL COMMENTS ON THE HISTORY OF HERODOTUS; With a Chronological Table. From the French of P. H. Larcher, formerly Member of the Institute, &c. New Ec. - “ii, with considerable Corrections and Additions. i William Desborovgh Cooley, Esq., Author of the " History of Maritime Discovery,” &c. 2 Vols. 8vo. Price 28s. boards. This new Edition is due to the public favour which the work has already experienced. The Editor trusts that he will be found not to have n- -tilated, but rather to have strengthened and simplified the work of Larcher, which, in respect of careful research and varied information, is the most valuable ever offered to the classical student. TO T,T. KAD OF AMY EOOKSELLER. WHITTAKER & CO. AVE MARIA LANE, LONDON. DR. PHILIP BUTTMANN’S INTERMEDIATE AND LARGER GREEK GRAMMAR. Translated from the German ; with a Biographical Notice of the Author. Edited by Dr. Charles Supf. New Edition, with the syntactical part much enlarged, price 13s. 6d. boards. “The celebrity of Buttmann’s Greek Grammar is too universally admitted, both on the continent and by the first- rate scholars here, to need our testimony of its superexcel- lence.” — Monthly Review. BYTHNER’S LYRE OF DAVID; OR, ANALYSIS OF THE PSALMS ; Wherein all the Hebrew Words are given also in English, each accented, translated, analyzed, and explained, With a concise HEBREW and CHALDEE GRAMMAR. Translated by the Rev. Thomas Dee, A.B., And augmented with Seven Tables of the Imperfect Verbs. New edition, most carefully revised, Collated, freed of the Errors of its Predecessors, With numerous Improvements, Preliminary Remarks, Additions to the Text and Tables. By N. L. Benmohel, A.M. T.C.D. Svo. Price 24s. cloth, lettered. The number of Hebrew radical words is 1867 ; of these 1184 occur in the Psalms : it is plain then, that a thorough knowledge of the Psalms very nearly amounts to a thorough knowledge of the language. Bythner’s Lyra is, as all the learned know, the very best work on the Psalms ; nearly two centuries have gone by since its first publication, and it still stands in all its freshness of estimation, unrivalled by any work that has since appeared on the same subject. TO BE HAD O? ANY BOOKSELLER. BINDING SECT. JAN 30 1981 PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY PA Horatius Flaccus, Quintus 6396 The satires and epistles A2K4-5
このサイトはコレクションに関連する記事のみを収集しています。元のテキストを表示するには、以下のリンクをコピーして開いてください:Full text of The satires and epistles. With notes and excursus by Thomas Keightley